Open Access
How to translate text using browser tools
10 April 2014 Comprehensive Database on Induan (Lower Triassic) to Sinemurian (Lower Jurassic) Marine Bivalve Genera and Their Paleobiogeographic Record
Sonia Ros-Franch, Ana Márquez-Aliaga, Susana E. Damborenea
Author Affiliations +
Abstract

Marine bivalve genera that were described or mentioned for Triassic and Lower Jurassic deposits worldwide are reviewed in terms of their validity, stratigraphic range, paleogeographic distribution, paleoautecology, and shell mineralogy. Data were originally compiled at species level and are arranged systematically. A brief discussion for each genus includes synonymy, taxonomic status, and included subgenera, as well as current uncertainties about their validity and range. The distribution of each genus is also shown on paleogeographic maps. Type species and first and last appearances of each genus are also mentioned. We recognize as valid 281 genera and their included subgenera, and we further discuss 148 genera (arranged alphabetically) that were mentioned for the study interval but are not included for different reasons. The purpose of this paper is to provide an updated critical assessment of all available basic information for each genus, in order to obtain a sound database to study the generic paleodiversity of marine bivalves in the time interval from the Induan (Early Triassic) to the Sinemurian (Early Jurassic). This was a critical time for bivalve evolution and diversification, which began with the recovery from the Permian—Triassic extinction and ended with the recovery from the Triassic—Jurassic extinction.

INTRODUCTION

In order to study the generic paleodiversity of marine bivalves in the time interval from Induan (Early Triassic) to Sinemurian (Early Jurassic) (In-Sin), which begins with the recovery from the Permian—Triassic extinction and ends with the recovery from the Triassic-Jurassic extinction, a significant critical review of each genus was badly needed. The purpose of this paper is not merely to offer such a compendium of data extracted from the published literature, but to provide an updated critical assessment of all available information for each genus as well.

This paper is thus a review of all marine bivalve genera that were described for Triassic and Lower Jurassic deposits worldwide, in terms of their validity, stratigraphic range, paleogeographic distribution, paleoautecology, and shell mineralogy. We include marine bivalves only, and thus the families Pachycardiidae, Unionidae, and Neomiodontidae are not considered. Data were compiled at species level, with the purpose being to contrast the assignment of each species to the genera. Only published monographs and papers that include images and descriptions of the taxa were considered. This paper is a revised version of part of a Ph.D. thesis (Ros, 2009).

Methodology

We based our study mostly on bibliographic data, but the different records attributed to each genus were revised, checked, and critically updated as far as possible from systematic, stratigraphic, and geographic points of view.

First, we looked for all genera described in our study interval. The Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology (Cox & others, 1969; Stenzel, 1971) was taken as reference for the period previous to 1965, accepting in most cases the proposed synonyms, although in some genera, subsequent literature that changed the Treatise views was also taken into account. However, we frequently used literature prior to the Treatise to try to elucidate some pending questions. For the time span between 1965 and the present, an exhaustive literature search was performed. To carry out this task, we referred to Zoological Record from 1965 to 2005 and other sources (Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931; Neave, 1939; Cox & others, 1969; Sepkoski, 2002; and several electronic sources, such as Paleobiology Database [PBDB] and Nomenclator Zoologicus).

Then we compiled all references into a bibliography about these genera and reviewed it. Since the amount of literature and data discussed here is quite large, we first proceeded to develop a bibliographic database that allowed us to handle them rapidly and effectively. This database was made using the computer program FileMaker Pro 8.5. The selection of this program was based on the simplicity of its construction, handling, and relation of information. The introduction of the species with author and year in the database is very important, instead of compiling the genera directly, since it allows us to control the different scope given to them over time. For example, the species decidens Bittner, 1899, was described in the genus Pseudomonotis, assigned later to Streblochondria and Claraia, in the end to be assigned by Newell and Boyd (1995) to Crittendenia and also as type species of Claraia (Bittnericlaraia) by Gavrilova (1996). If we had not introduced the species in the database, it would have been impossible to continue the history of this species, and we would have had the occurence of the same species in four different genera.

Through a careful revision of the literature, we eliminated all genera that, for one reason or other, should not be considered, including those with only doubtful occurrence in our study interval. These are treated in the section Genera not Included (see p. 156), listed alphabetically, with a brief explanation of the reason for their exclusion. Specifically, we do not include; (1) genera convincingly placed in synonymy; (2) subgenera for which we did not find any publication elevating them to genus level; (3) genera with no solid presence during the temporal study range, although they could have been mentioned for the study range; and (4) generic homonyms. Finally, there are some taxa that were listed in the Compendium of Fossil Marine Genera published by Sepkoski (2002), but which were not included in this analysis because they are regarded as subgenera.

Taxonomic data were reviewed as far as possible in order to assign all species to genera. We compared the generic diagnosis with the species descriptions and figures offered in the literature, and, in some instances, we consulted different specialists. We are aware that, even considering these meticulous analyses, it is impossible to eliminate all mistakes, and taxonomic decisions are always subjective, so the opinion of different authors is frequently indicated in the genus discussion. For the assignment of genera to different families, we followed Cox and others (1969) for genera described earlier than the Treatise, but more recent bibliographies that proposed changes in assignation are discussed and listed for each case. For genera described after 1965, we follow critically the assignment published in the literature. The survey includes only papers published before 2011.

Data Organization

Stratigraphic Ranges.—We follow the stratigraphic chart of Gradstein and Ogg (2004), using their stage names, except for the Permian, which is subdivided into three epochs: Cisuralian, Guadalupian, and Lopingian, here listed as early, middle, and late Permian, respectively.

For the equivalence between the different charts used in the reviewed bibliography, we used the conversion tables provided by the Paleobiology Database ( http://www.paleodb.org/) and Geo When Database ( http://www.stratigraphy.org/geowhen/index.html).

We had some problems distinguishing between Rhaetian and Norian in papers older than the redefinition of Rhaetian by Dagys and Dagys (1994). At least the Kössen Formation in Austria and the Gabbs Formation in the United States can be regarded as Rhaetian in age (Dagys & Dagys, 1994; Hallam, 2002).

We used H. J. Campbell and Raine (in Cooper, 2004) and H. J. Campbell, Raine, and Wilson (in Cooper, 2004) for the correlation of New Zealand stages with the Global Geochronological Scale.

For each genus, we indicate the entire stratigraphic range observed after reviewing the literature, and the two records we regard as the first and last appearances. Stratigraphic ranges are compared with those in Cox and others (1969), which is the most recent published review with a thorough taxonomic revision and stratigraphic data. In most cases, those ranges are changed with the new information here considered. We also compared our data with Sepkoski's (2002) compilation.

It should be pointed out that the stratigraphic ranges offered are observed, i.e., the first and last occurrences of a taxon are the limits of its stratigraphic range, which is only an approximation to the real range, and therefore also to the moment of origination and extinction. The effects of sampling, stratigraphic hiatuses, transgressions and regressions, Signor-Lipps effect, and other factors may greatly influence or distort the actual ranges (Holland, 1995). We must also bear in mind that the distribution of fossil bivalves is particularly dependent on facies.

Paleogeographic distribution.—For each genus, we provide the paleogeographic distribution during the time interval considered in this review. For those genera present in the Paleozoic, the paleogeographic distribution during the late Permian is also given. This section is not intended as a paleobiogeographic study, although the domains considered were established both in a paleogeographic and a paleobiogeographic sense (Westermann, 2000). We merely review the distribution of each genus and represent it on paleogeographic maps. Consequently, the term domain as used here has no paleobiogeographic implication.

The distribution of each genus in space and time is shown in three maps, for Permian—Triassic, Middle Triassic, and Triassic—Jurassic intervals. These representations sketch the position of continents at the three time moments selected, but they are not strictly faithful to all recent knowledge in every detail. The maps are based on and adapted from various sources. The first map was compiled mainly following Ziegler, Huiver, and Rowley (1997) and Christopher Scotese's maps available on his website Paleomap Project ( http://www.scotese.com) ; the following two maps were based on Golonka and Ford (2000) and Golonka (2004, 2007). We introduced some changes, especially in the configuration of Cimmerian block, Lhasa block, and southern part of the Tethys following Dèzes (1999), Nicoll (2002), J. Yin and Grant-Mackie (2005), and J. Yin and McRoberts (2006).

The paleogeographic distribution for each genus was recorded by using contemporary country names, which were then grouped into the following paleogeographic informal domains: Tethys, Circumpacific, Boreal, and Austral. As here understood, the Tethys domain covers the entire length of the Tethys Sea during the time interval here considered, without differentiating between Neotethys and Paleotethys. The Boreal domain includes mainly the northern part of Russia, Greenland, northern Canada, and Alaska. The Austral domain comprises the southern part of South America (part of Argentina and Chile), New Zealand, New Guinea, and Antarctica. Finally, the Circumpacific domain covers the Paleopacific, being limited to the north and south by the Boreal and Austral domains, respectively. For the location of countries in the different domains, we mostly follow Nakazawa (1991), Dercourt, Ricou, and Vrielynck (1993), Metcalfe (1998, 1999), Gaetani and others (2000a, 2000b, 2000c), Acharyya (2000), Stampfli and others (2001), Stampfli and Borel (2002, 2004), Chumakov and Zharkov (2003), and Klets (2005), in addition to those cited above for construction of the maps. Every genus, even those with localized occurrences, was referred to one or more of these domains.

Although we indicate the distribution of each genus only during the time interval considered in this review, in some cases, we also discuss their paleogeographic range before or after this interval, if we find this relevant for any reason. The distribution of each genus is listed according to the domains just mentioned, and each indicates the countries in which the genus was found with the relevant bibliographic data sources. If a distribution for a genus in the literature is uncertain, we use a question mark (?) herein for that record. We occasionally discuss data included in papers with no illustrations of the specimens, but these records were not taken into account for the distribution of genera. These are mostly related to Russia and China, especially to some pre-1980 literature that we could not see for this study.

Paleoautecology.—The modes of life of the genera included are assigned according to the original bibliographic source, and, when this was not possible, they were inferred by functional morphology or analogy with related Recent species. The categories recognized here are based mainly on S. M. Stanley (1968, 1969, 1970, 1972), Kauffman (1969), Bambach (1977, 1983), Bambach, Bush, and Erwin (2007), and others. We are aware that there are many exceptions to the general guidelines given for the recognition of modes of life, so they will necessarily be tentative and always referred to adult specimens (the different modes of life that a bivalve can display along its ontogeny were not taken into account). Sometimes it was not possible to assign a unique mode of life to one genus, because the included species may differ in this aspect. When there was not enough information about the genus morphology or about the environment in which it is recorded, we refer to the predominant mode of life within the family.

The following aspects were taken into account for establishing the different modes of life: life position in relation to water column and substrate, trophic group, mobility, and fixation. The mode of life assigned to each genus is coded by letters, as follows:

Position on the water column: benthic [B] or pseudoplanktonic [Ps].

Trophic group: suspensivorous [S] and detritivoraus [D]. Carnivorous bivalves are mostly beyond our study interval, because septibranchs appeared in the Jurassic (later than Sinemurian). In addition, we indicate possible photosymbiotic [Ph] and chemosymbiotic [Ch] relationships with microorganisms.

Life position in relation to the substrate: epifaunal [E], shallow infaunal [Is], deep infaunal [Id] or semi-infaunal [Se].

Mobility, sedentary [Sed], facultative mobile [FaM], slow mobile [SM], and fast mobile [FM], Regarding mobility, SM and FM are categories only considered for burrower bivalves, while FaM refers to swimmer and pseudoplanktonic bivalves.

Fixation: we consider if they lived attached to the substrate or unattached [Un]; attached bivalves can be byssate (endobyssate [Endo] or epibyssate [Epi]) or cemented [C].

Several modes of life are then defined by the intersection of the categories just mentioned: shallow burrower in soft substrate [Sb], deep burrower [Db], borer [Bo], byssate [By], cemented [C], recliner [R], swimmer [Sw], nestler [N].

Mineralogy.—Shell mineralogy data provided here are taken mostly from J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1969, 1973), Carter (1990a, 1990b, 1990c), Carter, Lawrence, and Sanders (1990), and Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998). In specific cases, we used other sources that are indicated in the discussion of each genus.

Mineralogy of shell layers is given for each genus, when this information is available; alternatively, we assign the predominant mineralogy for the family. Three types of mineralogy are considered: aragonitic, when all shell layers are fully formed by aragonite; bimineralic: when at least one of the shell layers is calcitic and the others ar agoni tic; and calcitic, when all shell layers are formed by calcite.

INCLUDED GENERA

The systematic arrangement used here follows Amler (1999), Amler, Fischer, and Rogalla (2000), and Bouchet and Rocroi (2010) with some modifications. Those are the most complete general Bivalve mollusk classifications that include fossil families introduced after the Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. The changes introduced here are: Lipodonta is recognized as a subclass following Cope (1995) and including the Solemyoidea; family Pichleriidae is included with the Limopsoidea; superfamilies Dimyoidea and Plicatuloidea are included within the Ostreida rather than the Pectinida; the name Terquemiidae Cox, 1964, is replaced by Prospondylidae Ptchelincev, 1960 (Hautmann 2001a), the classification of the superfamily Kalenteroidea Marwick, 1953, has been emended, according to Z. Fang and Morris (1997) and Damborenea (2004).

The genera included in this review are listed in systematic order below (Table 1). Each of them is then briefly discussed separately, with indication of type species, possible synonym names, and details of stratigraphic and paleogeographic distribution, mode of life, and shell structure.

Table 1.

Summary of various data for included genera, arranged in the order in which they are discussed herein. Abbreviations: (1) Stratigraphic range: O, Ordovician; Tre, Tremadocian; Dev, Devonian; Llan, Llanvirnian; Fam, Famennian; Car, Carboniferous; Miss, Mississippian; Vis, Visean; Penn, Pennsylvanian; Pe, Permian; Sak, Sakmarian; Art, Artinskian; Guad, Guadalupian; Wuch, Wuchiapingian; Chang Changhsingian; Tr, Triassic; In, Induan; Ol, Olenekian; Ani, Anisian; Lad, Ladinian; Car, Carnian; Nor, Norian; Rha, Rhaetian; J, Jurassic; Hett, Hettangian; Sin, Sinemurian; Plie, Pliensbachian; Toa, Toarcian; Aal, Aalenian; Baj, Bajocian; Call, Callovian; Oxf, Oxfordian; Kim, Kimmeridgian; Tit, Tithonian, Cret, Cretaceous; Berr, Berriasian; Val, Valanginian; Haut, Hauterivian; Apt, Aptian; Alb, Albian; Cen, Cenomanian; Tur, Turanian; Cam, Campanian; Maa, Maastrichtian; P, Paleocene; Dan, Danian; L., Lower; M., Middle; U., Upper; (2) Paleoautoecology: B; benthic, Ps, pseudoplanktonic, D, detritivorous, S, suspensivorous, Ph, photo-symbiotic; Ch, chemosymbiotic, E, epifaunal, Is, shallow infaunal, Id, deep infaunal, SI, semi-infaunal, FM, fast mobile, SM, slow mobile, FaM, facultative mobile, Sed, sedentary, Un, unattached, Endo, endobyssate, Epi, epibyssate, C, cemented, Sb, burrower in soft substrate, Db, deep burrower, Bo, borer, By, byssate, R, recliner, Sw, swimmer, N, nestler.

t01a_01.gif

Continued

t01b_01.gif

Continued

t01c_01.gif

Continued

t01d_01.gif

Figure 1.

Paleogeographical distribution of Nuculidae (Palaeonucula, Trigonucula, Nuculoma). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

f01_01.jpg

Superfamily NUCULOIDEA Gray, 1824
Family NUCULIDAE Gray, 1824
Genus PALAEONUCULA Quenstedt, 1930, p. 110

  • Type species.—Nucula hammeri Defrance, 1825b, p. 217.

  • Remarks.—Palaeonucula was regarded as subgenus of Nuculoma, Nucula, and Nuculopsis (see Hodges, 2000, p. 13) and even as a synonym of the last (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968); it is here regarded as a valid genus, following Carter (1990a) and Hodges (2000).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (lower Anisian)—Lower Cretaceous (Aptian) (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Gang, 2001). The stratigraphic range was here extended, both with respect to the Triassic—Jurassic range in Cox and others (1969), and also to Sepkoski (2002), who assigned a Triassic (Ladinian)—Jurassic (Tithonian) age. The oldest records we accept are Anisian (Tamura & others, 1975; Wen & others, 1976; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004). Although Bailey (1978) mentioned the species Palaeonucula strigilata from the Mississippian of Arkansas, this will not be taken into account because the source is an abstract in a conference proceedings volume, and we did not find any reference where the author figured or described the species. The genus was widely mentioned throughout the interval Middle to Late Jurassic (Pugaczewska, 1986; Sha & Fürsich, 1994; Holzapfel, 1998; Harries & Little, 1999; Gahr, 2002; Delvene, 2003; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 1).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Anisian of China (Wen & others, 1976; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Ladinian of Germany (Ürlichs, 1992), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985; Niemeyer, 2002), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Late Triassic; of China (Gou, 1993); Carnian of China (Wen & others, 1976), Italy (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Norian of China (Lu, 1981), Iran (Repin, 2001; Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Hungary (Vörös, 1981); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995; Hodges, 2000); Sinemurian of Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991); Sinemurian of southwestern France, Spain, & Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Chile (Barthel, 1958); Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a; Damborenea, 1996a); Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; northeastern Siberia (Yakutia Region) (Kurushin, 1987); Triassic—Jurassic; northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Holocene nuculids dig into the surface layers of the sediment and remain very close to its surface. They actively use the foot to dig and move around and use the palp proboscis to feed on detritus (Reid, 1998). A similar mode of life is suggested for Palaeonucula. Its external form would facilitate a fairly quick movement through the sediment. Pallial sinus is not observed, and thus it probably did not have siphons. Living nuculids are commonly found in shallow waters and fine-grained sandy sediments, and this is consistent with the associated lithology of fossil species (Hodges, 2000). All previous authors considered Palaeonucula as an infaunal, mobile, and shallow burrowing detritivorous bivalve (see e.g., Pugaczewska, 1986; Damborenea, 1987a; M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991; Holzapfel, 1998; Delvene, 2003).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 150). Outer shell layer: aragonite (irregular prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Genus TRIGONUCULA Ichikawa, 1949, p. 267

  • Type species.—Trigonucula sakawana Ichikawa, 1949, p. 268.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—upper Rhaetian) (Hayami, 1975; Hautmann, 2001b). Both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned a Upper Triassic range to this genus. This is here maintained, despite references from the Jurassic and Cretaceous: Trigonucula yunshanensis Yu & Li (in Z. Li & Yu, 1982, p. 94, fig. 13–14) and Trigonucula? yunshanensis (Gu, Li, & Yu, 1997, p. 15, pl. 2,8–9). Nevertheless, both the hinge and shell outline of these species are totally different from those described for Trigonucula sakawana and therefore probably do not belong to the genus (Jingeng Sha, personal communication, 2008). Dickins and McTavish (1963) mention the genus (Trigonucula sp.) in the Lower Triassic (Scythian), but this will not be taken into account for two reasons; (1) it was not included in Cox and others (1969); and (2) the figures in Dickins and McTavish (1963) are impossible to compare due to their poor quality; also the authors pointed out in their discussion (p. 129): “In shape Trigonucula sp. is not unlike Nucula sp. juv. ind. Spath (1930, p. 53, pl. 12,12) from the Lower Triassic (Otoceratan) of Greenland.”

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 1).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Iran (Hautmann, Aghababalou, & Krystyn, 2011); Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Ichikawa, 1949; Hayami, 1975; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b).

  • Paleoautecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. A relatively quick shallow burrower and detritivorous mode of life is attributed to this genus, similar to the living nuculids (Reid, 1998). Hautmann (2001b, p. 26) described divaricate ornamentation of the shell in his emended diagnosis of the genus. This type of ornamentation has been studied from a functional point of view by several authors (e.g., S. M. Stanley, 1969; Seilacher, 1972), and it is now known that it facilitates excavation (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003b).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic. No specific data about the Trigonucula mineralogy and shell microstructure is known, but a totally aragonitic mineralogy is assumed, according to the diagnosis of subclass Paleaeotaxodonta given by Allen and Hannah (1986).

  • Genus NUCULOMA
    Cossmann in Cossmann & Thièry, 1907, p. 124

  • Type species.—Nucula castor d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 339.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Cretaceous (Valanginian) (Laws, 1982; Kaim, 2001). Although Nuculoma was regarded as a typical Jurassic genus (Cox & others, 1969; Sepkoski, 2002), it was found in the Rhaetian of New York Canyon (Laws, 1982; Guex & others, 2003, 2004; Lucas & Tanner, 2004; Lucas & others, 2007) and in the Lower Cretaceous of several localities (Kaim, 2001; Marinov & others, 2006; X. Li, 1990). Accordingly, its stratigraphic range is here extended.

  • Although originally used for Jurassic forms, several Recent species were also included in Nuculoma. There is no revision of these living species to test which ones are really consistent with the diagnosis, but they will not be taken into account here, because, according to Hansson (1998, p. 93), living species should be included in Ennucula Iredale, 1931 [“Ennucula Iredale, 1931 = Nuculoma: auct., non Cossmann in Cossman & Thièry, 1907 (Nucula castor d'Orbigny, 1850 - Jurassic fossil)”].

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 1). Available information suggests that the genus appeared in the Circumpacific domain, specifically in the Rhaetian of Nevada (Guex & others, 2004), and, during the Early Jurassic, it spread to the Tethys (Hallam, 1972, 1977) and Boreal domains (Zakharov & others, 2006). Later, during the Jurassic, its distribution expanded not only to the European Tethys (X. Li & Grant-Mackie, 1994; Holzapfel, 1998), but also to the Proto-Atlantic (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Nevada (Hallam & Wignall, 2000); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Nevada (Hallam & Wignall, 2000).

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Europe (Hallam, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Fürsich (1982) compared Nuculoma with Recent Nucula, and he assigned it a similar mode of life, moving just below the sediment surface, feeding on the detritus taken with palp proboscis, like other nuculids.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 307). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (nacreous).

  • Superfamily NUCULANOIDEA
    Adams & Adams, 1858 in 1854–1858
    Family NUCULANIDAE Adams & Adams, 1858 in 1854–1858
    Genus NUCULANA Link, 1807, p. 155

  • Type species.—Arca rostrata Chemnitz, 1784, pl. 55, fig. 550–551.

  • Remarks.—Nuculana is a genus especially difficult to identify since the external characters alone, in absence of inner views, are undistinguishable from those of other genera, such as Phaenodesmia Bittner, 1894, Phestia Chernyshev, 1951, Veteranella (Veteranella) Patte, 1926, or V. (Glyptoleda) Fletcher, 1945; hence many Paleozoic and Mesozoic specimens attributed to Nuculana probably belong to other genera (Boyd & Newell, 1979; Damborenea, 1987a; Carter, 1990a; Z. Fang & Cope, 2004).

  • Leda Schumacher, 1817, is a junior objective synonym of Nuculana (both genera have the same type species). Although this was pointed out by Cox and others (1969), some authors still use the name Leda (e.g., Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Ruban, 2006a).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Tamura & others, 1975). Although there are references for this genus from the Paleozoic, we follow McAlester (in Cox & others, 1969), who considered its range to be from the Triassic to the present (see Nakazawa & Newell, 1968, p. 37–38 for discussion of this genus). Sepkoski (2002) extended it to the lower Induan, but the only mention from the Lower Triassic is Nuculana (Dacryomya) sp. from Japan in Nakazawa (1961); however, this was referred to as Phestia sp. by Nakazawa and Newell (1968). Therefore, the first appearance is regarded as Anisian (Tamura & others, 1975). Furthermore, the record is fairly continuous throughout the entire study interval (see Paleogeographic Distribution, below). However, not all authors agree about the presence of Nuculana in this time interval. Carter (1990a, p. 151) stated that Nuculana did not appear until the Cretaceous. In our opinion, a thorough review of this genus is needed, but it is beyond the scope of this paper, and we will tentatively use the proposed range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 2). Although the genus is also present in the Early Jurassic from both the Circumpacific and the Austral domains, these records are Pliensbachian in age (Damborenea, 1987a; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic: Anisian of Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Afghanistan (Farsan, 1975), Spain (Niemeyer, 2002), western Caucasus (Ruban, 2006a); Late Triassic: China (Cowper-Reed, 1927); Carnian of Italy (S. Conti, 1954), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1978), China (Wen & others, 1976; Lu, 1981; Gou, 1993; J. Yin, Enay, & Wan, 1999); Norian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b; Repin, 2001); Norian—Rhaetian of England (Hallam & El Shaarawy, 1982; Hallam, 2002); Rhaetian of Italy (Sirna, 1968), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b; Repin, 2001), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005), China (J. Yin, Enay, & Wan, 1999), Austria (Tomášových, 2006a, 2006b); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of China (J. Yin, Enay, & Wan, 1999); Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995); Sinemurian of Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Mexico (Alencaster de Cserna, 1961), Peru (Jaworski, 1922; Cox, 1949); Norian of Nevada (Laws, 1982).

  • Boreal domain: Middle Triassic: northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985), Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Triassic-Jurassic: northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990). Holocene species have a wide distribution in the boreal domain and in cold-temperate regions.

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953), Carnian—Norian of New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967); Rhaetian of New Zealand (Grant-Mackie, 1960).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Holocene species of this genus are very fast burrowers (Gordillo & Aitken, 2000), moving in the surface of the sediment, with a detritivorous trophic regime (Damborenea, 1987a; M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991; Holzapfel, 1998; Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 311–312, for Recent species). All shell layers: aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Figure 2.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Nuculanidae (Nuculana, Phestia, Veteranella, Eleganuculana, Xiaoschuiculana). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f02_01.jpg

    Genus PHESTIA Chernyshev, 1951, p. 9

  • Type species.—Leda inflatiformis Chernyshev, 1939, p. 116.

  • Remarks.—We regard Polidevcia Chernyshev, 1951, p. 25, as a subgenus of Phestia (see discusion for Polidevcia in Genera not Included, p. 168).

  • The generic name was first proposed in Chernyshev, 1943, p. 35, but no type species was designated, and it remained a nomen nudem until the type was designated by this author in 1951.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Ordovician (lower Llanvirn)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Carter, 1990a; Z. Fang & Cope, 2004). Cox and others (1969) assigned this genus a Devonian—Lower Triassic range, and Sepkoski (2002), considered it was present from the Devonian (Givetian) to Lower Triassic (data taken from Skelton & Benton, 1993), but the range is extended in this paper. The first occurrence of the genus was Middle Ordovician (Llanvirnian [=overlaps with Darriwilian stage]), according to Z. Fang and Cope (2004), although doubtfully because the figured specimen is an external mold, and the internal features are unknown. Thus, although reference to Phestia seems justified, the same authors note that it externally resembles Glyptoleda (regarded in this paper as a subgenus of Veteranella). Carnian is used here as the upper limit, based on data provided by Carter (1990a, p. 153). This author considered that “Nuculana“sulcellata, from the Italian Carnian, would be better located within Phestia, since its form, ligament structure, and nacreous interior are typical of this genus. Nakazawa and Newell (1968) included Nuculana (Dacryomya) sp., figured by Nakazawa (1961, p. 270, pl. 14,5–7), in Phestia, and thus extended the range of this genus to the Triassic of southwestern Japan. Hautmann and others (2005) mentioned Phestia? cf. perlonga (Mansuy) from the upper Rhaetian of southern Tibet, but this is the type species of Mesoneilo Vu Khuc, 1977a, p. 676, to which the authors did not refer in their paper. This very doubtful record will not be taken into account here.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 2). Cox and others (1969) regarded Phestia as a cosmopolitan genus, but, although it was very widespread during the Paleozoic, during the studied time interval, it was only present in the Tethys, the Boreal, and the Circumpacific domains.

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Iran (Teichert, Kummel, & Sweet, 1973), Tunisia and India (Boyd & Newell, 1979), southern China (L. Li, 1995; Clapham & Bottjer, 2007), Oman (Dickins, 1999); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Carter, 1990a).

  • Circumpacific domain: late Permian: Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Murata & Bando, 1975; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Early Triassic: Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968).

  • Boreal domain: late Permian: northeastern Russia (Biakov, 1998, 2002, 2006, 2007; Klets & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Phestia most probably had a mode of life similar to the living Nuculana, but it lacked a pallial sinus, so it possibly did not have true siphons (as Nuculana has). Instead, it may have had pseudosiphons created by ciliary connections between the undulations of the mantle (see Bradshaw, 1999, p. 75–76). The genus was regarded as a superficial burrowing detritivore that used the palp proboscis to collect food particles (Hoare, Heaney, & Mapes, 1989; Bradshaw, 1999). R. Zhang and Yan (1993) agreed with this and provided a reconstruction of its mode of life, showing the similarity to Palaeoneilo. The elongated anterior part and the anterior pedal muscle scars, which can be observed in some specimens, suggest it had a large foot that would allow it to burrow effectively (Mángano & others, 1998). These authors associated the ichnofossil Lockeia ornata with Phestia, from which they concluded that Phestia was a vagrant detritivorous capable of moving subhorizontally in the sediment.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 154–155). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus VETERANELLA Patte, 1926, p. 158

  • Type species.—Nuculana (Veteranella) strenua Patte, 1926, p. 158.

  • Stratigraphic range.—lower Permian (Artinskian)—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Kutassy, 1931; Waterhouse, 1964). The stratigraphic range is here extended with respect to Sepkoski (2002), because we include Glyptoleda and Nucundata as subgenera of Veteranella, according to Cox and others (1969) (see discussion for Glyptoleda and Nucundata in Genera not Included, p. 161, 166).

  • Cox and others (1969) assigned a Permian—Triassic range to Veteranella; Sepkoski (2002) considered Nucundata to be present in the Permian following Cox and others (1969), Glyptoleda in the late Guadalupian following Waterhouse (1987), and a Norian range for Veteranella following Hallam (1981). J. Chen, Liu, and Lan (1983) mentioned Glyptoleda and other genera attributed to their new subfamily Veteranellinae from Devonian to Permian, but none of these genera was listed as being present before the Carboniferous (Z. Fang & Cope, 2004).

  • The oldest record of the genus (referred to Nucundata and Glyptoleda) is lower Permian (Artinskian—Kunguarian) of New Zealand (Waterhouse, 1964). The genus was also mentioned from Lower Jurassic age; e.g., Kurushin (1990) quoted Veteranella from the Triassic—Jurassic boundary, confirming its presence in lower Hettangian beds, and Zhakarov and others (2006) mentioned Glyptoleda from the Pliensbachian, but none of them justified the presence of this genus in the Lower Jurassic, because they neither figured the specimens nor included the original source of their data. The youngest record is Upper Triassic: Veteranella (Ledoides) Chen, Wen, & Lan in Wen & others, 1976, from Carnian—Norian of Tibet (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a), from Carnian of China (Wen & others, 1976), and from Norian of eastern Tethys (Hallam, 1981).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 2). Veteranella had a wide distribution in Boreal and Austral domains during the early and middle Permian (Waterhouse, 1964, 1983; Biakov, 1998, 2006), but it was not found there during the late Permian.

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Changhsingian of Nepal (Waterhouse & Chen, 2006); Late Triassic: China (Kutassy, 1931); Carnian of China (Wen & others, 1976); Carnian and Norian of southern Tibet (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a); Norian of Xizang (Tibet) (Z. Fang & others 2009).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Veteranella reidi (Fletcher, 1945) (Permian) is the oldest species with oblique chevron-type ornamentation, which became common among bivalves during the Cenozoic, and is interpreted as an adaptation to rapid escape from potential predators and for minimizing shell damage during burrowing (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003a). Numerous studies demonstrated that this type of ornamentation facilitates excavation (S. M. Stanley, 1969, 1970; Seilacher, 1972), so this genus is regarded as a fast burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for subclass Protobranchia. All shell layers: aragonite. Inner shell layer: usually nacreous.

  • Genus ELEGANUCULANA
    J. Chen & Yang, 1983, p. 355 [358]

  • Type species.—Eleganuculana nyeruensis J. Chen & Yang, 1983, p. 356.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (J. Chen & Yang, 1983). J. Chen and Yang (1983) described Eleganuculana including only the type species from Norian of Knagmar region in Xizang province (southern China). J. Chen, Liu, and Lan (1983) mentioned the same species from the Norian of Tibet.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 2).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southern China (J. Chen & Yang, 1983), Tibet (J. Chen, Liu, & Lan, 1983).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Similar to Nuculana.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No data are available for Eleganuculana. Protobranchia shell mineralogy is fully aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998).

  • Genus XIAOSHUICULANA J. Chen in J. Chen, Liu, & Lan, 1983, p. 622, 626

  • Type species.—Reticulana elegansa Li & Li in R. Zhang, Wang, & Zhou, 1977, p. 9.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic. Xiaoshuiculana was described by J. Chen (in J. Chen, Liu, & Lan, 1983) from Upper Triassic of China (Guangdong province), including only the type species. McRoberts (1997a) described a new species: X. tozeri McRoberts, 1997a, from the lower Rhaetian Antimonio Formation of Sonora (Mexico).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 2).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: China (J. Chen, Liu, & Lan, 1983). Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Mexico (McRoberts, 1997a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Xiaoshuiculana is externally similar to Nuculana, but its rostrum is more elongated, and the shell bears oblique ribs (McRoberts, 1997a). These ribs would primarily strengthen the shell and probably also favored efficient excavation (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003a).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Family MALLETIIDAE Adams & Adams, 1858 in 1854–1858 Genus PHAENODESMIA Bittner, 1894, p. 188

  • Type species.—Phaenodesmia klipsteiniana Bittner, 1894, p. 188.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Hallam, 1981; F. Stiller, personal communication, 2008). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Triassic range in Europe to this genus. Sepkoski (2002), allegedly based on data provided by Hallam (1981), assigned it an Anisian—Norian range. However, Hallam (1981) considered that Phaenodesmia Was present in Carnian and Norian (including Rhaetian) deposits. The oldest record is from Anisian beds of the Alps (Diener, 1923) and southwestern China (F. Stiller, personal communication, 2008).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 3).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic: Anisian of southwestern China (F. Stiller, personal communication, 2008), southern Alps (Diener, 1923); Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps (Diener, 1923).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; South America (Hallam, 1981), Peru (Jaworski, 1922; Körner, 1937); Carnian of Chile (Nielsen, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. We assign to this genus the same mode of life as other nuculids.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Figure 3.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Malletiidae (Phaenodesmia, Prosoleptus, Palaeoneilo, Lapteviella, Dianucula, Ningliconcha, Yongshengia). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f03_01.jpg

    Genus PROSOLEPTUS Beushausen, 1895, p. 95

  • Type species.—Nucula lineata Goldfuss, 1837 in 1833–1841, p. 153.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010). Cox and others (1969) considered that Prosoleptus was present in the European Triassic. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Middle Triassic(?)—Carnian range following Hallam (1981), who mentioned Prosoleptus from Ladinian and Carnian deposits of western Tethys.

  • Fürsich and Wendt (1977) found P. lineata (Goldfuss, 1837 in 1833–1841) in the Cassian Formation of the southern Alps. This formation is regarded as upper Ladinian—Carnian in age, and probably for this reason, Hallam (1981) mentioned it from the Ladinian. Although Fürsich (in PBDB, 2005) confirmed that P. lineata occurs only in Carnian beds, it was recently reported from Anisian beds of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and ?Boreal (Fig. 3). Prosoleptus was present in the Tethys domain and probably also in northern Siberia (Carnian) (Kurushin, 1984).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic; Carnian of Italy (south of the Alps) (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Germany (Goldfuss, 1863).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. We assign the same mode of life as other nuculids.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 159–160; Carter, Lawrence, & Sanders, 1990, p. 315–316). All layers; aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Genus PALAEONEILO Hall & Whitfield, 1869, p. 6

  • The original spelling was Palaeaneilo Hall & Whitfield, 1869, p. 6, see McAlester, 1968, p. 41. For the authorship of the paper where this genus was named, see McAlester, 1968, p. 62.

  • Type species.—Nuculites constricta Conrad, 1842, p. 249.

  • Remarks.—There is some confusion in the literature among the genera Palaeoneilo, Praesaccella Cox, 1940, and Mesosaccella Chavan, 1947, p. 197 (see discussion in Damborenea, 1987a, p. 54). The problem stems from the fact that there are both Paleozoic and Mesozoic records of this genus and in the presence or absence of resilifer in different species referred to it. Some authors (cf. Damborenea, 1987a, p. 54; Aberhan, 1998a, p. 67) referred Paleozoic species to Palaeoneilo and Mesozoic species to Mesosaccella, but Cox (1937a) stated that there is no reason to separate the Paleozoic and Mesozoic species in different genera; this last criterion is followed here (but see Duff, 1978). Hodges (2000) regarded Palaeoneilo as a morphologically conservative genus that changed very little in general external shape through time.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Ordovician (Tremadocian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Gahr, 2002; Sánchez, 2002). Cox and others (1969) mentioned the range of this genus as Ordovician to the end of the Mesozoic, with a cosmopolitan distribution. Later, Sepkoski (2002) assigned it an Ordovician (upper Arenigian)—Jurassic (?upper Pliensbachian) range, following Pojeta (1971).

  • The first appearance is from the Lower Ordovician of Argentina (Sánchez, 2002). However, there are some problems with its last appearance. We accept Gahr's youngest record (2002) from the Toarcian; other younger records will not be taken into account, since almost all have some descriptive problems. For instance, Sha and Fürsich (1993) mentioned Palaeoneilo sp. from the Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of China, but they did not figure or systematically describe it. Later (Sha & Fürsich, 1994; Sha & others, 1998), they studied specimens from the same area and referred them to several species of Nuculana (Praesaccella) and Mesosaccella, but none to Palaeoneilo, although they discussed the problems of differentiating Palaeoneilo and Mesosaccella, and they even gave a series of guidelines to distinguish them. Hu, Jansa, and Wang (2008) also mentioned the genus from the Upper Jurassic—Lower Cretaceous interval, but not only did they not figure it, but they listed it as an ammonoid.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 3). Palaeoneilo was a cosmopolitan genus during part of Paleozoic and Mesozoic, at least during the study interval considered.

  • Tethys domain; late Permian; southern China (L. Li, 1995; Y. Wang & others, 2006; Y. Yin & others, 2006; He, Feng, & others, 2007); Early Triassic; China (Z. Yang & Yin, 1979; L. Li, 1995; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996); Middle Triassic; Tethys (Hallam, 1981); Muschelkalk and Buntsandstein of Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985); Anisian of southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Anisian—Norian of Malaysia and Thailand (Tamura & others, 1975); Ladinian of Afghanistan (Farsan, 1975); Late Triassic; Tethys (Hallam, 1981); Carnian of China (Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996), southern Alps (Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977); Carnian—Norian of China (Wen & others, 1976; Lu & Chen, 1986; Gou, 1993); Norian of southwestern China (Lu, 1981), Singapore (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968a); Rhaetian of Burma (Diener, 1923); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of southwestern England (Hodges, 2000); Sinemurian—Pliensbachian of Europe (Hallam, 1987).

  • Circumpacific domain; late Permian; Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Late Triassic; Mexico, Chile, and Peru (see references in Damborenea, 1987a); Carnian of Mexico (Diener, 1923), Japan (Hayami, 1975); Carnian—Norian of Japan (Onoue & Tanaka, 2005); Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Chile (Covacevich, Pérez, & Escobar, 1991).

  • Boreal domain; late Permian; northeastern Russia (Biakov, 1998, 2007); Late Triassic; northeastern Russia (Polubotko & Repin, 1990).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; New Zealand (see references in Damborenea, 1987a), Rhaetian of New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998) and Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012); Early Jurassic; Pliensbachian of New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Palaeoneilo is regarded as a detritivorous bivalve, a superficial burrower living completely buried, very close to the sediment surface, like some living species of Yoldia (Damborenea, 1987a). It used a palp proboscis to feed on organic particles dispersed in the sediment (Hodges, 2000). Since in some species (e.g., P. elliptica) there is a shallow pallial sinus, presumably it had short siphons. Life position within the substrate most probably was with the posterior end up near the surface of the sediment, as interpreted for Phestia (see R. Zhang & Yan, 1993, p. 854, fig. 2). According to Hodges (2000), shell morphology indicates that Palaeoneilo was a quick burrower, and the foot could help to increase excavation speed.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter & Tevesz, 1978; Carter, 1990a, p. 159–161; Carter, Lawrence, & Sanders, 1990, p. 315; Zhu & others, 1990). Outer shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous + fibrous prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Figure 4.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Yoldiidae (Rollieria) and Polidevciidae (Ryderia, Dacryomya). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f04_01.jpg

    Genus LAPTEVIELLA Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, p. 47

  • Type species.—Lapteviella prontchistshevi Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, p. 47.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985). Lapteviella is a monospecific genus described by Kurushin (in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985) from the Anisian of northern Central Siberia. It is similar to Mesoneilo Vu Khuc, 1977a, but it differs by having a palliai sinus, prosogyrous beaks, and the anterior part of hinge shorter than the posterior. It is also comparable to Palaeoneilo (both have prosogyrous beaks, a similar arrangement of hinge teeth, shallow pallial sinus, concentric ornamentation, adductor muscle scars of similar shape, size, and position) (see fig. 6 and 10 in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, and fig. 31 in Hodges, 2000). On the other hand, Lapteviella figures in Dagys and Kurushin (1985) show neither an internal septum nor the typical radial groove of Palaeoneilo.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 3).

  • Boreal domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Klets, 2006) and northeastern Russia (Konstantinov, Sobolev, & Yadernkin, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Dagys and Kurushin (1985) indicated the presence of a smooth palliai sinus, from which the presence of short siphons could be inferred. We assign a mode of life similar to other members of the family Malletiidae, i.e., detritivorous, feeding from the substrate surface, and constantly moving to find new food sources.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998), data provided for the subclass Protobranchia.

  • Genus DIANUCULA Guo, 1988, p. 113

  • Type species.—Dianucula sulcata Guo, 1988, p. 113.

  • Remarks.—Guo (1988) included Dianucula in the family Malletiidae and we follow him, although Z. Fang and others (2009) included it in the family Afghanodesmatidae Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1979.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Guo, 1988). Guo (1988) proposed Dianucula from upper Upper Triassic beds, and included two new species, the type and Dianucula ovata Guo, 1988. The genus was recorded from Dapingzhang formation, which is Norian in age (Feng & others, 2005). Sepkoski (2002) did not consider it in his compendium.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 3). Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southwestern China (Yunan province) (Guo, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. We assign a mode of life similar to other members of the family Malletiidae, i.e., detritivorous, feeding from the substrate surface, and constantly moving to find new food sources.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998), data provided for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Genus NINGLICONCHA J. Chen & Stiller, 2008, p. 364

  • Type species.—Ningliconcha ningliensis J. Chen & Stiller, 2008, p. 365.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (lower Norian) (J. Chen & Stiller, 2008). J. Chen and Stiller (2008) proposed the monospecific genus Ningliconcha and reported it from upper lower Norian of China (Yunnan province).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 3).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southwestern China (Yunnan province) (J. Chen & Stiller, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. We assign this genus a mode of life similar to the rest of nuculids. The cancellate shell sculpture, characteristic of Ningliconcha (J. Chen & Stiller, 2008), probably aided in burrowing, as it does in other nuculids. The palliai line is integripalliate, and it either did not have siphons or they were short.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998), data provided for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Genus YONGSHENGIA J. Chen & Stiller, 2008, p. 360

  • Type species.—Palaeoneilo cuneata Chen in Ma & others, 1976, p. 195.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (middle Norian) (J. Chen & Stiller, 2008). J. Chen and Stiller (2008) proposed Yongshengia based on P. cuneata Chen in Ma & others, 1976 (lower middle Norian of Yunnan) and tentatively included Palaeoneilo mundeni Fleming (in Fleming, Munden, & Suggate, 1954) from the Norian of New Zealand.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 3).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southwestern China (Yunan province) (Ma & others, 1976; Guo, 1985; Zhu & others, 1990; J. Chen & Stiller, 2008).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Norian of New Zealand (Fleming, Munden, & Suggate, 1954).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Similar to Palaeoneilo. Yong-shengia is one of the largest nuculanoids and had a large posterior pedal muscle scar (J. Chen & Stiller, 2008). Its large size was probably inconvenient to fast burrowing, but this could be compensated for by a large foot (inferred by the pedal muscle scar).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic. Zhu and others (1990) studied the shell microstructure of “Palaeoneilo“ cuneata, and they described a probable aragonitic outer shell layer of homogeneous microstructure and aragonitic inner layers.

  • Family YOLDIIDAE Dall, 1908b
    Genus ROLLIERIA Cossmann, 1920, p. 82

  • Type species.—Nucula palmae J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, p. 117.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) and other workers (Liu, 1995; Gahr, 2002) considered Rollieria as a subgenus of Nuculana Link, 1807, but here we regard it as a separate genus, following Hodges (2000, p. 36), who remarked that Rollieria lacks some of the characters of Nuculana: “... it does not possess the characteristic elongated posterior, lacks an escutcheon and is suboval in outline.” The name Rollieria also was used for an ammonoid genus, Rollieria Jeannet, 1951, p. 98, but Rollieria Cossman, 1920, has priority.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Lower Cretaceous (Hodges, 2000; Jingeng Sha, personal communication, 2008). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic range, as did Sepkoski (2002), based on data from Hallam (1977). The oldest record is Hettangian (Hallam, 1972, 1976, 1977, 1987, 1990; Hodges, 2000). Sowerby described the type species from sediments of Carboniferous age, but Hodges (2000, p. 35–36) doubted the presence of Rollieria at that time, based on the fact that the genus was never found again in sediments older than Jurassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 4). Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of southwestern Britain (Hodges, 2000; Mander, Twitchett, & Benton, 2008; Hallam & Wignall, 2000), Europe (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: South America (Damborenea, 2002b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. We assign a mode of life similar to other nuculanoids. General morphology of the species of this genus suggests that it was a quick burrower (Hodges, 2000). Rollieria had a shallow palliai sinus, and thus probably had short siphons. We assume that the Rollieria mode of life was similar to Palaeoneilo.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998), data provided for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Family POLIDEVCIIDAE Kumpera, Prantl, & Růžička, 1960
    Genus RYDERIA Wilton, 1830, p. 72

  • Type species.—Leda renevieri Oppel, 1856 in 1856—1858, p. 215.

  • Remarks.—Although several authors include Ryderia as a subgenus of Nuculana, it is considered here as an independent genus, following Cox and others (1969). However, we regard Teinonuculana Zhang in Zhang, Wang, & Zhou, 1977, p. 9, as a synonym of Ryderia (see discussion of Teinonuculana in Genera not Included, p. 171).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Liu, 1995; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006). Cox and others (1969) indicated that this genus was present in Europe during the Jurassic. Sepkoski (2002) restricted its range to the Lower Jurassic (lower Hettangian—upper Pliensbachian), following Hallam (1977, 1987). The oldest record we accept here is Rhaetian, according to Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) and J. Yin and McRoberts (2006). Hodges (2000) considered that the genus was present from Carboniferous to Early Jurassic times, but we did not find any mention older than Rhaetian nor any paper quoting this genus before the Late Triassic. Hodges did not provide references to his statement, and thus it will not be taken into account here. The youngest record is from Toarcian beds (Liu, 1995; Fürsich & others, 2001).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 4). Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), northeastern England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), southwestern United Kingdom (Mander, Twitchett, & Benton, 2008), southern Germany (Hodges, 2000); Early Jurassic; Germany and China (Hodges, 2000); Hettangian and Sinemurian of Europe (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987), eastern Asia and Australasia—Indonesia (Hallam, 1977), southwestern England (Hodges, 2000), southern England (Liu, 1995); Sinemurian of Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), South America (Hodges, 2000), western Japan (Hodges, 2000).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. According to Hodges (2000), Ryderia was a fast burrower. Puri in Cox and others (1969) mentioned a wide and shallow pallial sinus, but Hodges remarked that he did not observe such a feature in any of the specimens he studied, after making a thorough revision of the genus. Moreover, Hodges (2000, p. 45) indicated that “The lack of a pallial sinus and the extremely elongated rostrum suggest that the exposed siphons were short and that the tip of the rostrum lay just below the sediment surface.” Like other nuculanids, it was probably detritivorous.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Lawrence, & Sanders, 1990, p. 313; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Outer and middle shell layers; aragonite (?). Middle shell layer: aragonite (?).

  • Figure 5.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Ctenodontidae (Mesoneilo), Nudnellidae (Nucinella) and Solemyidae (Solemya). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f05_01.jpg

    Genus DACRYOMYA Agassiz, 1842–1844, p. 500

  • Type species.—Nucula lacryma J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, p. 119. Remarks.—Dacryomya is a particularly problematical genus for several reasons. For a long time this genus has been (and still is) regarded as a subgenus of Nuculana. Externally, it is very similar to other nuculanoids, such as Ryderia, Nuculana, or Phestia, and the differences between these genera and Dacryomya are often subjective when internal structures are not seen. For example, the four genera have a rostrate posterior, but in different degree: Ryderia has the longest rostrum, while Dacryomya has the shortest. Hodges (2000, p. 21) pointed out that Dacryomya is very similar to Ryderia and Nuculana and they can be confused, but Dacryomya “is distinguishable from Ryderia by its much greater inflation and shorter rostrum and from Nuculana by its much shorter rostrum and lack of marked ridges bordering the escutcheon.” Moreover, in Cox and others (1969, p. 239), Phestia was described as “Like Nuculana, but with prominent internal ridges,” but Dacryomya and Ryderia also have internal ridges. A thorough review of this genus is needed.

  • Furthermore, there is no consensus about the family affiliation of this genus: it was referred to Nuculanidae (Cox & others, 1969; Hayami, 1975), Nuculidae (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Hodges, 2000) or Polidevciidae (Carter, 1990a; Delvene, 2000), where we provisionally include it.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian) (Okuneva, 1985; Delvene, 2000). There are some Lower Triassic records of this genus (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975), but they will not be taken into account here because Puri in Cox and others (1969) ignored them and assigned it a Middle Jurassic range. Carter (1990a) and Hodges (2000) regarded the first appearance as Lower Jurassic, but Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) reported it from the Rhaetian and Okuneva (1985) from Norian beds. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Lower Triassic—Lower Jurassic range, following Hayami (1975), but these data will not be taken into account due to the descriptive issues already mentioned. The youngest age accepted is Upper Jurassic, according to Delvene (2000).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 4).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999). Early Jurassic: England (Watson, 1982); Sinemurian of Europe (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987), England and Portugal (Liu, 1995), England, Germany, Switzerland, France, and Portugal (Hodges, 2000); Hettangian of China (Hodges, 2000).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Japan (Goto, 1983). Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Transbaykal region (Siberia) (Okuneva, 1985). Early Jurassic: northern Siberia and Arctic region (Zakharov & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Similar to Palaeonucula. Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 153–156). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Superfamily CTENODONTOIDEA Wöhrmann, 1894
    Family CTENODONTIDAE Wöhrmann, 1894
    Genus MESONEILO Vu-Khuc, 1977a, p. 676

  • Type species.—Leda perlonga Mansuy, 1914, p. 82.

  • Remarks.—Vu Khuc (1977a) included this new genus in the family Ctenodontidae because it possesses a continuous hinge; in other words, the hinge is not interrupted below the umbo. He distinguished Mesoneilo from Phaenodesmia or Palaeoneilo because the first has opisthogyrous beaks and more teeth in the anterior part of the hinge. However, other authors included the type species of Mesoneilo in Nuculana (Gou, 1993; Hautmann, 2001b, p. 30) or in Phestia (Hautmann and others, 2005), but none of them mentioned Mesoneilo. A review of this species is needed to solve this question. Furthermore, some authors suggested that the family Ctenodontidae was exclusively Paleozoic and it is not well defined (Carter, 1990a); all these provide strong arguments to revise the familial affiliation of this genus.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Vu Khuc, 1977a). The genus was reported from Norian of northern Vietnam but a Norian to Rhaetian (Upper Triassic) range was given (Vu Khuc, 1977a). Later Okuneva (1985) referred a specimen from Norian beds of Siberia (Transbaykal region) to Mesoneilo perlonga, but she did not see its hinge and assigned it on the basis of its external shape alone. We think this assignation is very uncertain due to the external similarity with other nuculanoid genera.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and ?Boreal (Fig. 5).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: China (Gou, 1993); Norian—Rhaetian of northern Vietnam, Laos, Burma, and southern China (Vu Khuc, 1977a; Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • ?Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Transbaykal region (northern Siberia) (Okuneva, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D, Is, FM; Sb. Similar to Nuculana.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data about the shell mineralogy of the genus and the family are not available. We assign an aragonitic mineralogy following Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998) for subclass Protobranchia.

  • Superfamily MANZANELLOIDEA Chronic, 1952
    Family NUCINELLIDAE Vokes, 1956
    Genus NUCINELLA Wood, 1851 in 1851–1882, p. 72

  • Type species.—Pleurodon ovalis Wood, 1840, p. 230.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Holocene (Vokes, 1956; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995). The oldest record of Nucinella is N. liasina (Bistram, 1903) from Hettangian beds of the border between Switzerland and Italy (near lake Lucano) (Vokes, 1956). McRoberts, Newton, and Allasinaz (1995) mentioned the same species from Hettangian beds of the Lombardian basin (Alps). Cox and others (1969), as well as Skelton and Benton (1993) and Sepkoski (2002), agreed with the same time range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 5). The genus is now widely distributed geographically (see Cox & others, 1969, p. 269), as it was during older times (e.g., Cretaceous of Georgia [Pojeta, 1988] or Japan [Amano, Jenkins, & Hikida, 2007]). Nevertheless, during the study interval, the genus was only reported from Italy. During the Toarcian, it was also reported from Germany and England (Aberhan, 1993; Harries & Little, 1999).

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Italy (Vokes, 1956; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, D-Ch, Is, FM; Sb. Nucinella was a nonsiphonate, active burrower, as indicated by the lack of pallial sinus. It was most probably detritivorous, and it possibly had chemosymbiotic bacteria. According to Allen and Sanders (1969), at least the living species possesses large gills and tiny palps, similar to Solemya, which is not considered as detritivorous (S. M. Stanley, 1970). This suggests that Nucinella may have had a similar feeding habit, but the wide bathymetric range of the living species (between 9 and 900 m, though most live at approximately 400 m) challenges this assumption. The possibility that they have symbiotic relations with chemosynthetic bacteria is strongly supported by the fact that some living species do not even possess palps or intestine (e.g., N. viridula Kuznetzov & Schileyko, 1984, N. maxima (Thiele & Jaeckel, 1931) (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 178). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle and shell layers; aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Superfamily SOLEMYOIDEA Gray, 1840
    Family SOLEMYIDAE Gray, 1840
    Genus SOLEMYA Lamarck, 1818, p. 488

  • Type species.—Solemya mediterranea Lamarck, 1818, p. 488.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) regarded Janeia King, 1850, p. 177, as a subgenus of Solemya, but Pojeta (1988, p. 214–215) advised not to use that name since the generic concept lacks meaning. The genus Acharax Dall, 1908a, p. 2, is not included in the study interval, because no records from Triassic or Lower Jurassic deposits were found (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 156).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (Upper Pennsylvanian)—Holocene (Pojeta, 1988). Cox and others (1969) assigned Solemya a Devonian—Holocene range, but Pojeta (1988) made an exhaustive revision of Paleozoic solemyoids and concluded that this genus extended from Pennsylvanian to Recent. We follow Pojeta, although other authors (Cope, 1997) extended its range back to the Devonian (Cope did not discuss this matter further), while others considered that the Paleozoic records are doubtful and regard the Jurassic as the first certain appearance (Imhoff & others, 2003; Little & Vrijenhoek, 2003). Ciriacks (1963) mentioned Solemya sp. from upper Permian deposits, but his assignation was only based on external shape. Seilacher (1990) described a new ichnofossil, Solemyatuba, that might be produced by Solemya or other related genera that live in a similar way. This ichnogenus has a wide distribution from Ordovician to Holocene (see Seilacher, 1990, p. 306–309). The only solemyoid genera known during Permian and Triassic times are Solemya and supposedly Acharax, and both have Recent representatives that are able to build Y-shaped tubes (S. M. Stanley, 1970; K. A. Campbell, Nesbitt, & Bourgeois, 2006); therefore, both are good candidates for Solemyatuba builders.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 5). During the time range of this review, Solemya was only reported from the Tethys, whereas it is mentioned from a wider geographic range at other moments of geologic time. Nevertheless, there is certain evidence (ichnogenus Solemyatuba) of its possible presence in Rhaetian beds of Germany and the Permian of Russia (Seilacher, 1990). During the middle Permian, it was reported from Russia and Siberia (Biakov, 2006; Ganelin & Biakov, 2006; Klets & others, 2006) and also from Middle and Late Jurassic from the Tethys (Fürsich, 1982; Komatsu, Saito, & Fürsich, 1993; Sha & Fürsich, 1994) and Austral domains (N. Hudson, 2003). There is a doubtful reference from the Late Triassic of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Tethys domain; late Permian; Changhsingian of China (Teichert, 1990; M. Lin & Yin, 1991); Middle Triassic; Anisian of Hungary (Vörös & Pálfy, 2002); Early Jurassic; Germany (Seilacher, 1990).

  • Circumpacific domain; late Permian; Wyoming (United States) (Ciriacks, 1963).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S-Ch, FM; Db. Solemya species have elongated and cylindrical shells with which they burrow deep Y-shaped tunnels (S. M. Stanley, 1970). Although their feeding behavior is not fully understood, and many strategies have been proposed: detritivorous (Cope, 1997), filter feeder (S. M. Stanley, 1970; Fürsich, 1982), or the use of both strategies (Liljedahl, 1984), it is clear that most of their food requirements are provided by chemosynthetic symbiotic bacteria (Cavanaugh, 1983). Many Holocene species have very small gut and palp proboscides (Reid, 1998) but have disproportionately large gills where they lodge the chemosymbiotic bacteria (Stewart & Cavanaugh, 2006). They live most of their life inside the Y-shaped tunnels and have a well-developed foot used for burrowing and swimming (Reid, 1998). In addition to the typical Y- or U-shaped galleries (described for Solemya), other types of burrows, such as I- and J-shaped, were attributed to Acharax (Campbell, Nesbitt, & Bourgeois, 2006). Even though they can swim, this is not their main mode of life; and the foot may also be functional to move inside their galleries (S. M. Stanley, 1970). The known species usually live in shallow water areas and are almost always associated with low-oxygen environments rich in sulfur and organic matter (S. M. Stanley, 1970; Pojeta, 1988; Seilacher, 1990). This habitat provides a barrier against oxygen-dependent predators (A. G. Fischer & Bottjer, 1995).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 174). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Superfamily MYTILOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815
    Family MYTILIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
    Genus MODIOLUS Lamarck, 1799, p. 87

  • Type species.—Mytilus modiolus Linnaeus, 1758, p. 706.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Devonian (Famennian)—Holocene (Cox & others, 1969). Modiolus is a long-ranging genus: having its origin in the Devonian, it is one of the oldest mussel genera with a good living representation (Cox & others, 1969). However, some authors believe that only Cenozoic to Holocene species should be referred to Modiolus (see Hodges, 2000).

  • Paleogeographic Distribution.—Cosmopolitan.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. As suggested by comparison with living Modiolus species, most fossil species are thought to have been semi-infaunal and endobyssate (S. M. Stanley, 1970, 1972). There are many examples of fossil Modiolus found in life position that confirm that they were gregarious and lived semiburied and fixed by their byssus to pebbles and other hard objects buried in the sediment (Fürsich, 1980, 1982). The byssus emerges from the anterior part of the shell. They tend to inhabit intertidal and subtidal, high-energy environments (S. M. Stanley, 1970; Hodges, 2000). Seilacher (1984, p. 228–229), in his own terminology, qualified this genus as a “mud-sticker.”

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977; Carter, 1990a, p. 283). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 6.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Mytilidae (Promytilus, Inoperna, Falcimytilus, Lycettia, Lithophaga). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f06_01.jpg

    Genus PROMYTILUS Newell, 1942, p. 37

  • Type species.—Promytilus annosus Newell, 1942, p. 38.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (Mississippian)—Lower Triassic (Induan) (Newell, 1942; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned Promytilus a Carboniferous (Mississippian)—Permian range; Sepkoski (2002) assigned it to the Carboniferous (Mississippian)—Permian (upper Guadalupian), following Hayami and Kase (1977). But these last authors mentioned several Promytilus species reported by Nakazawa and Newell (1968) from middle and upper Permian (Changhsingian) of Japan (Tenjinnoki and Gujo formations), although Hayami and Kase (1977, p. 86) only indicate upper Permian (stage unknown). Boyd and Newell (1997) considered Gujo Formation to be of upper Permian age. The presence of Promytilus in Lower Triassic deposits was mentioned by Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) based on P. borealis Kurushin, the original reference is Kurushin (in Dagys & others, 1989). In his original proposal of the genus, Newell (1942) noted that some Triassic and Jurassic specimens attributed to Modiolus could belong to Promytilus instead.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 6). Promytilus had a cosmopolitan distribution during Carboniferous and early Permian times, and lived in the Tethys domain in the late Permian (Wuchiapingian of China: Clapham, & Bottjer, 2007; Malaysia; Nakazawa, 1973), but during the study interval, we only found references from the Boreal domain.

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: Taimyr Peninsula (Russia) (Kurushin in Dagys & others, 1989).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to S. M. Stanley (1972), Promytilus represents an intermediate stage between Mytilus and Modiolus and most probably lived attached by its byssus to hard substrates in the intertidal zone, by analogy with the extant species “Modiolus” pulex (Lamarck, 1819), with which it has a great similarity (see fig. 8 and 9 in S. M. Stanley, 1972). As described by Newell (1942), Promytilus had a well-defined byssal sinus. According to Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), Promytilus is mytiliform in most shell features but possesses an anterior lobe that is smaller and less developed than in Modiolus species.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Newell, 1942; Nakazawa & Newell, 1968). Newell (1942) and Nakazawa and Newell (1968) indicated the presence of a calcitic outer shell layer with prismatic microstructure, but Carter (1990a) doubts that this was the original mineralogy. Outer shell layer: ?calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus INOPERNA Conrad in Kerr, 1875, p. 5

  • Type species.—Modiolus (Inoperna) carolinensis Conrad in Kerr, 1875, p. 5.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Abdel-Gawad, 1986; Repin, 1996). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic (upper Liassic)—Upper Cretaceous range. However, findings referred to the subgenus Triasoperna Repin, 1996, p. 367 [7], indicate that the stratigraphic range of this genus should be extended back to the Upper Triassic (Repin, 1996; Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and ?Austral (Fig. 6). Although Inoperna was not widely distributed during our study interval, from Pliensbachian times and throughout all the Jurassic and Cretaceous, it had a cosmopolitan distribution (Freneix, 1965; Vörös, 1971; Hayami, 1975; Wen, 1982; Abdel-Gawad, 1986; Damborenea, 1987a; Liu, 1995; Holzapfel, 1998; Sha & others, 1998; Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002; Delvene, 2003; Valls, Comas-Rengifo, & Goy, 2004).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Iran (Repin, 1996; Hautmann, 2001b), northern Caucasus (Repin, 1996), Austria (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b; Siblík & others, 2010); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of southwestern Great Britain (Hodges, 2000); Sinemurian of Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; ?Bo. because Inoperna was referred to the subfamily Lithophaginae, several authors suggested the possibility that it was a borer (Damborenea, 1987a; Hodges, 2000; Hautmann, 2001b). However, Pojeta and Palmer (1976) warned that although its morphology is similar to the current Lithophaga, which has a borer mode of life, this particular life habit cannot be certain unless we find the specimens within their holes. In addition, one of those authors found Inoperna plicata J. Sowerby (Middle Jurassic of England) in life position that indicates a semi-infaunal habit. Hodges (2000, p. 64) compared Inoperna with members of the living genus Adula H. Adams & A. Adams, 1857 in 1854—1858, and he suggested that, like them, Inoperna could be a mechanical borer, boring into the substrate with its anterior part and then fixed inside it by the byssus. Most authors regard Inoperna as semi-infaunal endobyssate (Fürsich & others, 1995, 2001; Hautmann, 2001b; Gahr, 2002; Delvene, 2003).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 185). There is no information about Inoperna shell mineralogy. We use the data provided for the subfamily Lithophaginae.

  • Outer shell layer: calcite (homogeneous-prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreousprismatic).

  • Genus FALCIMYTILUS Cox, 1937c, p. 343

  • Type species.—Mytilus suprajurensis Cox, 1925, p. 142.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Kelly, 1984). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic range, regardless of previous records that reported the genus from the Upper Triassic of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1950; Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1958a). The latest undoubted record accepted here dates from Tithonian times (Kelly, 1984). Other authors, such as J. D. Taylor, Cleevely, and Morris (1983), mentioned Falcimytilus lanceolatus Sowerby from Lower Cretaceous (Albian), but they neither figured nor described the specimens, they just included them in a list of bivalve shells perforated by gastropods.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 6). During the study interval, the genus was known from the eastern Tethys, and later in the Jurassic, it was reported also from western Tethys (Hallam, 1976, 1996). The genus is often recorded from this area from Middle and Upper Jurassic beds (Fürsich, 1982; Kelly, 1984; Jaitly, 1988; Liu, 1995, 1999; Holzapfel, 1998; Sha & others, 1998).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of China (J. Chen, 1982a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1950; Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic: Mexico (Damborenea in Damborenea & Gonzalez-León, 1997); Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958a); Hettangian—Sinemurian of ?South America (Damborenea, 1996a).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985) and eastern Siberia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b); Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of Russia (Zabaykal region) (Okuneva, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. As indicated by its mytiliform outline and its triangular cross section, Falcimytilus probably lived as epibyssate on hard substrates, as living Mytilus species do (Fürsich, 1982; Damborenea, 1987a).

  • Mineralogy.—Unknown (Carter, 1990a, p. 283; 1990b, p. 400). Outer shell layer: calcite and/or aragonite (?). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous-prismatic).

  • Genus LYCETTIA Cox, 1937c, p. 345

  • Type species.—Mytilus lunularis Lycett, 1857, p. 128.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Cox & others, 1969; Damborenea, 1996a). Cox (1937c) proposed Lycettia and reported it from the Jurassic. Cox and others (1969) considered it was present in the Jurassic and Upper Cretaceous. This discontinuous range is due to the fact that Cuneolus Stephenson, 1941, p. 156, is regarded as a synonym of Lycettia in Cox and others (1969). The type species of Cuneolus (Dreissena tippana Conrad, 1858, p. 328) is typical from Upper Cretaceous beds (Carter, 1990a). Since then, the genus was also reported from Lower Cretaceous deposits (Hayami, 1975; Villamil, Kauffman, & Leanza, 1998; Komatsu & Maeda, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 6). During the earliest Jurassic, Lycettia was only present in the Austral Domain, but during the rest of the Jurassic, it was also reported from the Tethys (Damborenea, 1987a; Liu, 1995; Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Lycettia presents some characters that indicate an epibyssate mode of life: external shape triangular in lateral view, the absence of anterior lobe and triangular cross section (S. M. Stanley, 1972). These features are taken to the extreme in this genus, which most probably lived fixed by the byssus to hard substrates in high-energy environments (Damborenea, 1987a). These hard substrates may be other bivalve shells, as Myoconcha from Middle Jurassic (Damborenea, 1987a), or Steinmanella quintucoensis (Weaver) from the Lower Cretaceous (Villamil, Kauffman, & Leanza, 1998).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 395–396). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic-nacreous).

  • Genus LITHOPHAGA Röding in Bolten, 1798, p. 156

  • Type species.—Mytilus lithophagus Linnaeus, 1758, p. 705.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Holocene (Kleemann, 1994). Cox and others (1969) considered the reports of this genus from Carboniferous age to be doubtful, and thus they attributed it a continuous range from Miocene to Recent. These doubtful data are surely from Newell (1942), who pointed out that, although Lithophaga was not very common in the Paleozoic, several species were described from Carboniferous and Permian beds around the world. However, Kleemann (1990) argued that the specimens attributed to Lithophaga from Carboniferous and Triassic age are indeed more than doubtful: they are externally similar to Lithophaga, but they probably did not have an endolithic mode of life. Kleemann (1994) and Carter and Stanley (2004) found specimens of Lithophaga in life position in holes bored inside Upper Triassic corals (as happens in many living species). Since the presence of Lithophaga in pre-Upper Triassic sediments cannot be assured, we will consider that the genus ranges from Upper Triassic to the present. Linck (1972) reported Lithophaga sp. cf. vermiculata Linck from Carnian beds, but he only assigned his specimen to Lithophaga on the basis of its external features, and he did not find it in life position, so we cannot really be sure that it was Lithophaga. Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) found borings that could belong to Lithophaga in Rhaetian deposits from England.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 6). If finding specimens within their borings is a prerequisite to refer them to Lithophaga, then it is very difficult to know what the actual distribution of the genus was. In our study interval, it was reported from Tethys, but at other times (and also Recent), it had a cosmopolitan distribution (Cox & others, 1969).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Germany (Carter & Stanley, 2004); Rhaetian of Austria (Kleemann, 1994; Carter & Stanley, 2004), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, By, Sed; Bo. Living Lithophaga species are borers in hard substrates, especially in dead and live coral skeletons (Kleemann, 1994; Scott, 1988). They are regarded as chemical borers, because they disaggregate the substrate with the aid of special chemical substances, although it appears that in some species, like Lithophaga nigra (d'Orbigny, 1853), this is supplemented by mechanical boring (L. Fang & Shen, 1988). Regarding fossil species, Lithophaga shells are reported in coral boreholes (Kleemann, 1994; Waller & Stanley, 2005), so the same mode of life is assumed for them. Savazzi (2001) mentioned a possible macrosymbiotic relationship between Lithophaga species burrowing into live corals and the corals themselves, as the coral provides protection and reduces competition with other borers that only bore on nonliving substrates. There is no evidence that the bivalve uses the coral as a food source.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 285). Outer shell layer: calcite (homogeneous-prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous-prismatic).

  • Family MYSIDIELLIDAE Cox, 1964

  • Although Hautmann (2008) proposed that this family should be included in the superfamily Ambonychioidea, we follow Cox and others (1969), Carter (1990a), Amler (1999), Amler, Fischer, and Rogalla (2000), Waller and Stanley (2005), and Bouchet and Rocroi (2010) to refer it to the Mytiloidea (see discussions in Hautmann, 2001b, 2008; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Some disagreement has arisen in recent years about which genera should be included in this family, and this is summarized below.

  • Cox (1964) proposed the family and included within it Protopis Kittl, 1904, p. 718 (=Joannina Waagen, 1907, p. 94) and two new genera, Mysidiella Cox, 1964, p. 44 (pro Mysidia Bittner, 1891, p. 113, non Westwood, 1840) and Tommasina Cox, 1964, p. 44 (nom. nov. for Mytiliconcha Tommasi, 1911, non Mytiloconcha Conrad, 1862). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) proposed the synonymy Protopis (= Tommasina) and advised the exclusion of Protopis and its synonyms (Joannina and Tommasina) from the family Mysidiellidae, but he did not suggest a new allocation. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) proposed the inclusion of Botulopsis Reis, 1926 (emended by him) and his new genus Promysidiella Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005. Stiller and Chen (2006), following Cox but without mentioning Waller's paper (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), added to the genera in the family (Protopis, Mytiliconcha, and Mysidiella), their three new genera from the Anisian of China: Leidapoconcha Stiller & Chen, Waijiaoella Stiller & Chen, and Qingyaniola Stiller & Chen. These authors regarded the name Mytiliconcha as valid, and, since Conrad's and Tommasi's names differ in one letter, we agree with Vokes (1980) in regarding Tommasina as an unnecessary name.

  • On the other hand, Hautmann (2008) proposed the new family Healeyidae, which includes Healeya Hautmann, 2001b, Joannina (which he regarded as valid for substantial differences with Protopis), and, with some hesitation, Protopis and the three genera created by Stiller and Chen (2006): Leidapoconcha, Waijiaoella, and Qingyaniola. In turn, he suggested that Mysidiella, Promysidiella, and Botulopsis should remain in Mysidiellidae, following Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), but including this family within the Ambonychiodea. Hautmann (2008) based these conclusions on the study of the microstructure of one of his specimens of Mysidiella imago Hautmann, 2001b, where he found that the outer shell layer was subdivided into several sublayers (from outside to inside); prismatic, foliar, and coarsely prismatic. He argued that the foliar sublayer and the size of the prisms of the outer sublayer support an origin from myalinids rather than from mytilids. Nevertheless, although no microstructure studies are known for Promysidiella cordillerana (Newton), Newton (in Newton & others, 1987, fig. 13, p. 16) proposed that “abraded specimens exhibit an inner, very fine radial structure, representing silica replacement of primary fibrous prismatic microstructure, homologous to that occurring in outer ostracum of modern Mytilus, as well as Permian mytiloids (Newell, 1942).”

  • Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) differentiated Mysidiellidae from Myalinidae, because they had different microstructure in the outer shell layers (fibrous prismatic and columnar prismatic, respectively) and different types of ligament (opisthodetic and duplivincular, respectively). But he did not study the microstructural shell details under the electronic microscope, and based his assumption on; “it superficially appears very similar to the microstructure of the outer shell layer of many modern mytilids” (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 8). Hautmann's (2008) proposal seems more solidly supported because it is based on microstructural studies and also on the revision of holotypes and several collections but, in our view, a lot of work is still needed to clarify this question. It is evident that the problems of this family are far from settled, and we therefore include all related genera in this family without further systematic discussions.

  • We follow Waller and Stanley (2005) and Stiller and Chen (2006) in the allocation of their genera into Mysidiellidae, and we also maintain the inclusion of Protopis and its synonyms. Meanwhile, in the absence of new studies, we believe it is still risky to accept the new family proposed by Hautmann (2008) with its original generic composition. We regard Joannina as a valid genus, following Hautmann (2008).

  • Genus MYSIDIELLA Cox, 1964, p. 44

  • nom. nov. pro Mysidia Bittner, 1891, non Westwood, 1840, p. 83

  • Type species.—Mysidia orientalis Bittner, 1891, p. 113.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned this genus a Ladinian—Rhaetian range, as did also Sepkoski (2002) and Stiller and Chen (2006). The Ladinian record surely refers to Mysidia taramellii De Toni, 1913, because it is the only one from that stage (data from Diener, 1923); but Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), in his revision of family Mysidiellidae and based on the illustrations provided by De Toni, assigned this species to Botulopsis Reis, 1926, p. 124. Moreover, they also considered that Mysidiella cordillerana Newton in Newton and others, 1987, p. 16, and Mysidiella americana (Körner, 1937) should belong to Promysidiella Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 10. They renamed the specimens described by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) as Krumbeckiella sp. cf. timorensis (Krumbeck, 1924) as their new species Mysidiella newtonae Waller & Stanley, 2005. Szente and Vörös in Budai and others (2003) reported ?Mysidiella sp. from Anisian beds, but this will not be taken into account because the material was not figured.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Greece (Diener, 1923), China (Wen & others, 1976); Norian of Turkey (Diener, 1923), China (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of British Columbia (Waller & Stanley, 2005), of Japan (Nakazawa, 1994); Norian of Oregon, United States (Wallowa Terrane) (Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The deep byssal notch (see diagnosis in Waller & Stanley, 2005) present in species attributed to this genus indicates an epibyssate mode of life. Their external morphology is similar to mytilid shells, and thus they probably lived in high-energy environments (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). The anterior part of the valves is flat, suggesting the animal lived orthothetically rested, i.e., with the commissure at a nearly right angle to the substrate surface (Hautmann, 2001b, 2008).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Hautmann, 2008). According to Hautmann (2001b), the outer shell layer consists of foliated calcite, but Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) did not find evidence of this type of microstructure in their specimens referred to Mysidiella species. Hautmann (2008), following a suggestion by Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), studied the microstructure in tangential section (rather than in radial section, as he had done previously: Hautmann, 2001b) and found that the outer shell layer of Mysidiella imago Hautmann, 2001b, had several sublayers with prismatic, foliar, and coarsely prismatic microstructure (from outer to inner sublayers). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (?).

  • Figure 7.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Mysidiellidae (Mysidiella, Botulopsis, Promysidiella, Protopis, Joannina, Leidapoconcha, Waijiaoella, Qingyaniola). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f07_01.jpg

    Genus BOTULOPSIS Reis, 1926, p. 124

  • Type species.—Botulopsis reisi Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 13 [=Botulopsis cassiana Reis, 1926, non Botulopsis cassiana (Bittner, 1895)].

  • Remarks.—We include Botulopsis in Mysidiellidae following Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned this genus an Upper Triassic range; Sepkoski (2002) considered Botulopsis present in Lanidian and Carnian times, based on data provided by Hallam (1981). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) emended the generic diagnosis and renamed the type species Botulopsis cassiana Reis, 1926, as Botulopsis reisi Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, present in Ladinian beds. Furthermore, Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included other two species within the genus: Botula? cassiana Bittner, 1895 (Carnian) and Mysidia taramellii De Toni, 1913 (Ladinian). Hautmann (2008) pointed out that Botulopsis was reported from Rhaetian deposits of Germany, and if that reference is correct, the range for this genus should be extended. Stiller (2001) mentioned Botulopsis cassiana from the Anisian of China, but this assignation is wrong (Stiller, personal comnunication, 2008).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Austria (Kutassy, 1931), Italy (Reis, 1926; Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Bittner, 1895; Diener, 1923; Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Botulopsis was probably an epibyssate bivalve, on account of its external shell shape, which is quite inflated, and its shallow byssal gape, but possibly it did not inhabit high-energy environments, as Mysidiella did.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Botulopsis shell microstructure is not known; data used here are taken from the diagnosis of the family Mysidiellidae in Waller and Stanley (2005). Outer shell layer: calcite (fibrous prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (?).

  • Genus PROMYSIDIELLA
    Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 10

  • Type species.—Mysidiella cordillerana Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 16.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (lower Anisian)—Upper Triassic (lower Norian) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005; Newton in Newton & others, 1987). The type species comes from lower Norian beds, but Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included also the following species: Mysidia americana Körner, 1937, Mytilus eduliformis Schlotheim, 1820, Mytilus otiosus McLearn, 1947, and two new species: Promysidiella planirecta Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, and P. desatoyensis Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) also pointed out that some species attributed to Mytilus Linnaeus, 1758, from the European Muschelkalk could be included in Promysidiella. In the same paper (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 10), he assigned it a Lower Triassic (Spathian)—Upper Triassic (Norian) range, but this is probably an error, because in the discussion he said, “… the oldest known Promysidiella, P. eduliformis (Schlotheim, 1820) from the lower Middle Triassic.” Hautmann (2008) stated that eduliformis did not appear until early Anisian. There is, however, a Lower Triassic record of this species, although its systematic affiliation needs confirmation: Z. Yang & Yin (1979) mentioned Mytilus eduliformis from the upper Scythian Shihchienfeng Group of Shaanxi province (northern China), and Hautmann and others (2011) mentioned Promysidiella? sp. from southern China.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and ?Boreal (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian—Ladinian of Spain (Mallada, 1880; Schmidt, 1935; Virgilli, 1958; Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Budurov & others, 1991), Italy (Posenato, 2002; Posenato & others, 2002), Germany (Urlichs, 1992), Jordan (Hautmann, 2008); Late Triassic: China (Gou, 1993), Germany (Warth, 1990).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Carnian of Peru (Körner, 1937), British Columbia (Canada) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); early Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton, 1986; Newton & others, 1987).

  • ?Boreal domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985), although we should check if this is taxonomically correct.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) suggested that the type species was epibyssate with a life style similar to Recent mytilids; based on its external shape, she inferred that it probably lived on hard substrates in high-energy open environments. Some species, such as P. desatoyensis, probably lived gregariously as the living Mytilus edulis Linnaeus does, according to taphonomic analysis of several individuals found in proximity to each other (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) also argued that this species could have had a pendent mode of life, because some features (broad and flat anterior part, anterior margin concave, deep byssal invagination, and byssal notch) indicate that it was strongly attached by the byssus. However, he also suggested an epibyssate mode of life on hard substrates, but solitary (i.e., not forming clusters) for another species, P. planirecta.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 16; Carter, 1990a, p. 286; Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 10; but see Hautmann, 2008, p. 556). Outer shell layer: calcite (fibrous prismatic). Middle and shell layers: aragonite (?).

  • Genus PROTOPIS Kittl, 1904, p. 718

  • Type species.—Opis (Protopis) triptycha Kittl, 1904, p. 718.

  • Remarks.—We regard Mytiliconcha Tommasi, 1911 (=Tommasina Cox, 1964) as a synonym of Protopis following Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) (see discussion for Tommasina in Genera not Included, p. 171). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 9) removed Protopis from the Mysidiellidae and this was further discussed by Hautmann (2008, p. 559), who reillustrated the original specimens of the type species and placed Protopis within the Modiomorphoidea (p. 562).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Waller & Stanley, 2005; Hautmann, 2008). Hautmann (2008) reviewed the genus Protopis and included there only the type species. Some species traditionally placed within this genus were transferred to Joannina by the author (see discussion for Joannina below). Therefore he assigned the genus to the Anisian. However, he did not refer to other species, as Protopis qinghaiensis Wen, from Carnian—Norian of Qinghai (data provided by Stiller & Chen, 2006). These authors suggested that this species might be included in Waijiaoella Stiller & Chen, 2006, based on its overall shape, but they noted a revision was needed. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included Tommasina Cox, 1964 (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 171) as a synonym of Protopis. Tommasina, or more correctly Mytiliconcha Tommasi, 1911, p. 35 (see Vokes, 1980), is also monospecific, including only the type, Mytiliconcha orobica Tommasi, 1911, from Carnian beds (Cox, 1964; Cox & others, 1969; Stiller & Chen, 2006). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) indicated its presence in Ladinian times, but this is most probably an error, because the only data source is Tommasi, 1911. Skelton and Benton (1993, p. 243) mentioned as first appearance of the family Mysidiellidae Protopis triptycha Kittl, 1904, from Scythian of the Werfen layers in the Austrian Alps, but it is not possible to verify this record because the authors did not indicate the original source.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of the Balkans (Hautmann, 2008); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Italy) (Cox, 1964; Cox & others, 1969; Stiller & Chen, 2006), China (Stiller & Chen, 2006) .

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. We assign this genus an epibyssate mode of life, like most mysidiellids. The species here recognized within Protopis are Opis (Protopis) triptycha Kittl, 1904 (type species of Protopis) and Mytiliconcha orobica Tommasi, 1911 (type species of Tommasina, considered synonym of Protopis). These species lack the typical anterior lobe of Joannina species and show morphological features similar to other Mysidiellidae, so we suggest they had the same mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic(?). There are no data about shell mineralogy and microstructure of this genus. Provisionally, we assign it bimineralic mineralogy.

  • Genus JOANNINA Waagen, 1907, p. 94

  • Type species.—Joannina joannae Waagen, 1907, p. 94.

  • Remarks.—Krumbeck (1924) included Joannina as a synonym of Protopis and Cox (1964) and Cox and others (1969), among others, accepted this situation, which Waagen (1907) already suspected (Hautmann, 2008). However, Hautmann (2008, p. 559–560) revised the holotypes of the type species of Joannina and Protopis, and he found differences that justify the separation of both genera. This author included within Joannina its type species and tentatively Protopis timorensis Krumbeck, 1924, from the Lower Triassic of Timor, Joannina waageni Schnetzer, 1934, and Joannina aberrans Schnetzer, 1934, both from the Anisian of Austria.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (?Induan)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Krumbeck, 1924; Stiller & Chen, 2006). The oldest record is from the Lower Triassic (Krumbeck, 1924), and the youngest, Protopis joannae, from Carnian beds (Waagen, 1907; Stiller & Chen, 2006). This species was also mentioned by Hautmann (2008) from Ladinian [data provided by Waagen, 1907], and although Kochanová, Mello, and Siblík (1975, pl. 8,5) mentioned Protopis sp. cf. joannae from the Carnian of the Carpathians, the figured material is only a very poorly preserved fragment, not enough to ascertain if it really belongs to this species. Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990) also mentioned Protopis? sp. cf. P. timorensis Krumbeck, but according to Stiller and Chen (2006), this specimen is badly preserved and thus of doubtful relationship.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic: ?Induan of Timor (Krumbeck, 1924); Middle Triassic: Anisian of Austrian Alps (Hautmann, 2008), China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), Hungary (Szente & Vörös in Budai & others, 2003); Ladinian of the Alps (Hautmann, 2008); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Stiller & Chen, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. According to Hautmann (2008, fig. 5), one of the main differences between Joannina and Protopis is that the former has a distinct anterior lobe. Furthermore, he pointed out that Joannina is modioliform, and thus he suggested an endobyssate mode of life, with the byssus emerging “between this anterior shell lobe and the main body of the shell, a faint radial shell fold creates a gape between both valves for the passage of the byssus” (Hautmann, 2008, p. 559, and see his fig. 5.1). Joannina is externally similar to Leidapoconcha, which probably had also an endobyssate mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic(?). Joannina shell mineralogy or microstructure has not been studied. Due to the taxonomic problems already discussed, we cannot refer to the predominant mineralogy in the family (see explanation in Mineralogy of Leidapoconcha below). We provisionally assign it bimineralic mineralogy.

  • Genus LEIDAPOCONCHA Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 215

  • Type species.—Leidapoconcha gigantea Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 216.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Stiller & Chen, 2006). Leidapoconcha has only been reported from sediments dated as lower upper Anisian (Stiller & Chen, 2006). It is a monotypic genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 7).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southwestern China (Guizhou) (Stiller & Chen, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. According to the environment suggested for the deposits where Leidapoconcha, Waijiaoella, and Qingyaniola were found, they lived in fully marine, shallow water, and low-energy settings (Stiller & Chen, 2006). The authors also suggested an endobyssate or epibyssate mode of life for these genera, on the basis of their external morphology, since all of them have byssal gapes. Nevertheless, we think that a semi-infaunal, endobyssate, and sedentary mode of life is more feasible, similar to that proposed for Healeya by Hautmann (2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic(?). No data about the shell mineralogy and microstructure of this genus are available. Both Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) and Hautmann (2008) agree that the family Mysidiellidae probably had a bimineralic shell, with calcitic outer shell layer and ar agonitic middle and inner layers, but they disagree about the outer shell layer microstructure. However, Hautmann (2008) included Leidapoconcha, Waijiaoella, and Qingyaniola in his new family Healeyidae. No microstructural studies have been done on its type genus (Healeya), but an original aragonitic mineralogy is suggested by the fact that the shell is often found completely recrystallized (Hautmann, 2008). Stiller and Chen (2006) indicated the presence of recrystallized calcite in the shell of the specimens they studied.

  • Figure 8.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Parallelodontidae (Macrodontella, Catella, Grammatodon, Bapristodia). 1, late Permian; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f08_01.jpg

    Genus WAIJIAOELLA Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 218

  • Type species.—Waijiaoella elegans Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 219.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Stiller & Chen, 2006). Waijiaoella was only reported from sediments dated as lower upper Anisian (Stiller & Chen, 2006). The genus includes two species, the type and Waijiaoella speciosa Stiller & Chen, 2006.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 7). See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Se. See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic(?). See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Genus QINGYANIOLA Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 222

  • Type species.—Qingyaniola mirabilis Stiller & Chen, 2006, p. 223.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Stiller & Chen, 2006). See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 7). See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Se. See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Mineralogy.—?Bimineralic. See Leidapoconcha (p. 26).

  • Superfamily ARCOIDEA Lamarck, 1809
    Family PARALLELODONTIDAE Dall, 1898

  • Newell in Cox and others (1969, p. 256) pointed out that the phylogeny of this group is not well known, and several decades later, the problems to distinguish their genera still persist, although many authors have recently discussed this topic (see e.g., Damborenea, 1987a; Amler, 1989; Carter, 1990a; Stiller, 2006). The trouble is mainly focused on Parallelodon Meek & Worthen, 1866, Grammatodon Meek & Hayden, 1860, and Cosmetodon Branson, 1942. The general shell shape, the teeth (especially their arrangement), and ornamentation are features that were commonly used as criteria to distinguish these taxa (Manceñido, González, & Damborenea, 1976). Although it seems that the orientation of hinge teeth is a good criterion, it is not enough, since, as has been shown, in some Parallelodon species, the teeth may change their orientation during ontogeny (Newton in Newton & others, 1987; Hautmann, 2001b). In this regard, Stiller (2006, p. 12) concluded that “the convergence direction of the long posterior pseudolaterals appears to be taxonomically more reliable than the direction of the short anterior cardinals; the anterior ends of the posterior teeth intersect the dorsal shell margin in the Parallelodontinae and the ventral margin of the hinge plate in the Grammatodontinae.” The difficulty of applying these criteria is that hinge teeth are not observed in most specimens. A thorough review of this family is needed, but it is beyond the scope of this paper.

  • Genus MACRODONTELLA Assmann, 1916, p. 616

  • Type species.—Macrodontella lamellosa Assmann, 1916, p. 616.

  • Remarks.—Although Assmann (1916) included Macrodontella in the family Arcidae, we follow Newell in Cox and others (1969) and later authors (e.g., Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990) and refer it to the Parallelodontidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian). Assmann (1916) described this monotypic genus from lower Muschelkalk (probably Anisian) from the Erzführender Dolomit Formation in Silesia (Poland). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Triassic range. Macrodontella was reported from middle Anisian beds from Poland (Malinowskiej, 1979). The genus was also doubtfully recorded from Chinese Anisian deposits (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 8).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Poland (Assmann, 1916; Cox & others, 1969), Anisian of Poland (Malinowskiej, 1979), China (?Qinghai province) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Epi-Endo, Sed; By. Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990) suggested an epibyssate and suspensivorous mode of life; however, Aberhan and others (2004) assigned it a semi-infaunal mode of life. Because it is a monotypic genus with reduced distribution, it is difficult to obtain good illustrations to help settle this question.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 189). No data about shell mineralogy-microstructure of Macrodontella are available. Data provided for the family Parallelodontidae (Carter, 1990a).

  • Genus CATELLA Healey, 1908, p. 13

  • Type species.—Gramatodon (Catella) laticlava Healey, 1908, p. 13.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Lower Paleogene (Danian) (Wen & others, 1976; Heinberg, 1999). Healey (1908) described Catella as a subgenus of Grammatodon from the Rhaetian of Burma. Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Jurassic range, and Sepkoski (2002) assigned a Triassic (Norian)—Paleocene (Thanetian) range, and presumably got his data from Heinberg (1978), but in this last paper, the figure with the ranges of genera seems to indicate Danian, not Thanetian. The youngest record is Paleocene (Danian) (Heinberg, 1999), because we were not able to corroborate the range offered by Sepkoski (2002). The oldest record considered for almost all authors for Catella is Norian (Wen & others, 1976; Hallam, 1981; J. Zhang, 1983; Hautmann, 2001b). Nevertheless, Guo (1988) proposed a new subgenus, Catella (Oceanopieris), from the Carnian of Yunnan (China), which was considered a junior synomym of Catella by Z. Fang and others (2009). Catella shows a seemingly discontinuous distribution through time. Although it was widely mentioned from the Upper Triassic (see next section), it is not reported again until the Upper Jurassic (X. Li, 1990; Monari, 1994) and later in the Upper Cretaceous (Heinberg, 1999).

  • Paleogeographic ditribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 8).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Yunnan (China) (Guo, 1988); Norian of Yunnan (China) (J. Zhang, 1983), Himalaya (southern Tibet) (Wen & others, 1976; J. Yin & Enay, 2000; Hautmann, 2001b); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), Indochina (Kutassy, 1931).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Several aspects of the shell shape, such as the reduced anterior part of the shell, absence of ventral flattening, external modioliform appearance, and presence of byssal sinus, suggest that Catella was probably an endobyssate semi-infaunal bivalve (Heinberg, 1999; Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 184–185). There are no data about Catella shell mineralogy or microstructure. Data provided for superfamily Arcoidea.

  • Genus PARALLELODON Meek & Worthen, 1866, p. 17
    nom. nov. pro Macrodon Buckman [Lycett MS] in Murchison, Buckman, & Strickland, 1844, non Schinz, 1822, p. 482, nec
    Müller, 1842, p. 308

  • Type species.—Macrodon rugosus Buckman in Murchison, Buckman, & Strickland, 1844, p. 99.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Devonian—Upper Cretaceous (Amler & Winkler Prins, 1999). Traditionally, all Paleozoic members of the family Parallelodontidae were referred to Parallelodon (Newell in Cox & others, 1969); however, Manceñido, González, and Damborenea (1976) and Yancey (1985) noticed that many of these species should be referred to Grammatodon (Cosmetodon) instead. The same happens with some Mesozoic species referred to Parallelodon, which would better be allocated in Grammatodon (Grammatodon) (Damborenea, 1987a). Many Paleozoic species were described based on poorly preserved material or with little morphological discussion (Amler, 1989; Anelli, Rocha-Campos, & Simões, 2006). In practice, it is hard to distinguish between Parallelodon and Grammatodon (Boyd & Newell, 1979). For this reason, the range assigned here is provisional for these two genera, awaiting revision of Paleozoic material.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. There are endobenthic and epibenthic species within this genus (S. M. Stanley, 1972). Those with a modioliform appearance are presumably endobyssate. Others are quadrangular and morphologically very similar to epifaunal Recent arcids. Some species, such as P. monobensis Nakazawa, 1955, have a large ventral sinus indicating an epibyssate mode of life. Other species, such as P. groeberi Damborenea, 1987a, and P. riccardii Damborenea, 1987a, were also epifaunal and probably attached to hard substrates with a strong byssus, as living Area species do (S. M. Stanley, 1970; Damborenea, 1987a). Parallelodon riccardii might even have been a nestler (Damborenea, 1987a), as suggested by its elongated and laterally compressed shell (Thomas, 1978). However, P. tenuistriatus (Meek & Worthen, 1866) and P. hirsonensis (Archiac, 1843) were probably endobyssate (Quiroz-Barroso & Perrilliat, 1998; Fürsich & others, 2001). They are often found associated with corals and sponges (Damborenea, 1987a; Newton in Newton & others, 1987). But they could also live attached on rocks in open substrates (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). J. Yin and McRoberts (2006) suggested that representatives of the genus had an epibyssate and suspensivorous mode of life. We assign Parallelodon the predominant mode of life of species attributed to this genus.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 189–190). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (complex cross-lamellar).

  • Genus GRAMMATODON Meek & Hayden, 1860, p. 419

  • Type species.—Arca (Cucullaea) inornata Meek & Hayden, 1859, p. 51.

  • Remarks.—We regard Cosmetodon Branson, 1942, p. 248, as a subgenus of Grammatodon, following most authors (Fürsich, 1982; Kelly, 1984; Yancey, 1985; Damborenea, 1987a; Gardner & Campbell, 1997; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Hautmann, 2001b; Nakazawa, 2002; Delvene, 2003). Some authors (Tashiro, 1986; Stiller, 2006) argued that Cosmetodon is a separate genus. Two other subgenera are included in our study range: Grammatodon and Indogrammatodon Cox, 1937b.

  • Stratigraphic range.—lower Permian (Artinskian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Yancey, 1985; Carter, 1990a). Newell in Cox and others (1969) included all Paleozoic members of the family Parallelodontidae within Parallelodon, but as stated above, there are certain specimens that should be attributed to Grammatodon instead (Manceñido, González, & Damborenea, 1976; Yancey, 1985). In the absence of a good review of Paleozoic members of this family, the first appearance is from the Permian Pacific margin (Manceñido, González, & Damborenea, 1976; Yancey, 1985) and the last appearance is from Upper Cretaceous age (Carter, 1990a). Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Jurassic (Hettangian)—Cretaceous (?Cenomanian) range, following Cox and others (1969) and Hallam (1977).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 8).

  • Tethys domain; late Permian: Malaysia (Nakazawa, 2002), Greece (Clapham & Bottjer, 2007); Middle Triassic: Anisian of Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Late Triassic; Carnian of Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Norian of Iran (Repin, 2001); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), northeastern England (Penarth Group) (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Tibet (Hautmann & others, 2005), Austria (Tomašových, 2006a); Early Jurassic: Tibet (Gou, 2003); Hettangian of Tibet (Hautmann & others, 2005); Sinemurian of Vietnam (Hayami, 1964; Sato & Westermann, 1991), Portugal and southern England (Liu, 1995), China (Stiller, 2006).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: western United States (Oregon) (Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004); Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958d); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a) and Canada (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Austral domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953); Early Jurassic: Argentina (Damborenea, 1987a; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Neuquén Basin (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain: late Permian: Norway (Nakazawa, 1999); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Greenland (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The assignation of one specific mode of life to this genus is difficult. Duff (1978) and Damborenea (1987a) found several inconsistencies, depending on which features of the shell were observed. According to authors and species, Grammatodon was interpreted as epibyssate (Fürsich, 1982; Fürsich & others, 2001; Hautmann, 2001b; Delvene, 2003; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005; Aberhan, Kiessling & Fürsich, 2006; Stiller, 2006; Tomašových, 2006a), semi-infaunal (Fürsich, 1982; Pugaczewska, 1986; Delvene, 2003) or infaunal (Duff, 1978; Damborenea, 1987a; Gardner & Campbell, 1997; Harries & Little, 1999). According to S. M. Stanley (1972), the members of the subfamily Grammatodontinae would be rather epibyssate as suggested by their elongated shell by comparison with living species. However, in the same genus, we find species (such as G. toyorensis Hayami, 1959) with dorsally inflated shells and no evidence of byssal gape, which could be interpreted as shallow burrowers (Damborenea, 1987a); others [such as G. (Cosmetodon) mediodepressum (Krumbeck, 1913)] with an elongated ventral margin, which were probably epibyssate (Hautmann, 2001b), and finally, others [such as G. (Cosmetodon) keyserlingii (d'Orbigny, 1850) or G. (C.) marshallensis (Winchell, 1862)] showing a modioliform shape with an expanded posterior part, which are interpreted as semi-infaunal (S. M. Stanley, 1972; Fürsich, 1982). Having said that, we assign the prevailing inferred mode of life, i.e., epibyssate, to the genus.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 326). Outer shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Middle shell layer: aragonite (?). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus BAPRISTODIA Guo, 1988, p. 115

  • Type species.—Bapristodia serrata Guo, 1988, p. 116.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Guo, 1988). Guo (1988) proposed Bapristodia, a monospecific genus, from the Maichuqing formation dated as Norian (H. Yao & others, 2007).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 8).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southwestern China (Yunan) (Guo, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. We assign it the most common mode of life in the family Parallelodontidae. The external morphology of B. serrata is similar to some epibyssate species of Grammatodon, although no evidence of byssal gape is mentioned in the diagnosis offered by Guo (1988) [translated English version in Z. Fang & others, 2009].

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 184–185). There are no data about the shell mineralogy or microstructure of Bapristodia. Data provided for superfamily Arcoidea (Carter, 1990a).

  • Family CUCULLAEIDAE Stewart, 1930
    Genus CUCULLAEA Lamarck, 1801, p. 116

  • Type species.—Cucullaea auriculifera Lamarck, 1801, p. 116.

  • Remarks.—One of the subgenera of Cucullaea lived during the study interval: Idonearca Conrad, 1862, p. 289 (type species, Cucullaea tippana Conrad, 1858, p. 328).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Holocene (Hayami, 1958d; Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Cucullaea had its origin during the Early Jurassic and reached its greatest diversity during the Late Cretaceous, followed by a gradual decline until the present. Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a discontinuous range [Jurassic (Liassic)—Cretaceous, Holocene], Cucullaea was present during the Cenozoic (Griffin, 1991; Griffin & Nielsen, 2008). The oldest record is from the Hettangian (Hayami, 1958d, 1975). It is currently represented by a single species, C. labiata (Lightfoot, 1786), with an Indo-Pacific distribution (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 9). Although during other times this genus was widely distributed, during the Early Jurassic (Hettangian and Sinemurian), it was only found in northwestern Pacific. During the Pliensbachian and Toarcian, it was distributed in the Arctic region (Zakharov & others, 2006), South America (A. F. Leanza, 1940, 1942; Damborenea, 1987a; Aberhan, 1994a), and Europe (Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958d, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is-Se, S, SM; Sb. The species referred to Cucullaea have a very inflated quadrangular shell, with a truncated posterior end, indicative of a slow shallow-burrowing mode of life, as in modern species of Anadara (S. M. Stanley, 1970). The only extant species, C. labiata, lives at depths down to 200 m, buried in sand, with the anterior part downward (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Damborenea (1987a) noted that shells of C. jaworskii A. F. Leanza and C. rothi A. F. Leanza (Lower Jurassic) lack epizoan organisms, whereas other epifaunal invertebrates from the same beds bear abundant epifauna. Thus we regard Cucullaea as a shallow infaunal or even semi-infaunal bivalve (see Damborenea, 1987a, p. 75).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 326). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic or cross-lamellar). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (complex cross-lamellar).

  • Superfamily LIMOPSOIDEA Dall, 1895
    Family PHILOBRYIDAE Bernard, 1897
    Genus EOPHILOBRYOIDELLA Stiller & Chen, 2004, p. 414

  • Type species.—Eophilobryoidella sinoanisica Stiller & Chen, 2004, p. 414.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (upper Anisian) (Stiller & Chen, 2004). Eophilobryoidella is particularly abundant in the middle part of the Leidapo Member of Qingyan formation. Up to now, the family Philobryidae was believed to range from the Eocene to the present time, but this finding extends its stratigraphic range back to the Middle Triassic. Therefore, the idea that this family evolved from the family Limopsidae, which has a Cretaceous origin, is invalidated (Stiller & Chen, 2004; Oliver & Holmes, 2006).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 9).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: late Anisian of southwestern China (Guizhou province) (Stiller & Chen, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Living members of family Philobryidae are suspensivorous and live at depths that can exceed 1000 m, almost always attached (epibyssate) to other organisms (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Stiller and Chen (2004) interpreted that Eophilobryoidella had a similar mode of life, although a byssal notch is not observed. These authors suggested that species of this genus were epibyssate, because they found epizoan organisms attached to the shells while the bivalve was alive. According to the environment in which these organisms lived, they concluded the species of Eophilobryoidella preferred shallow, low energy and normal salinity waters.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 195; Carter, 1990b, p. 328). There is no information about Eophilobryoidella shell mineralogy or microstructure. Data from Recent Philobryidae specimens are used. Outer shell layer: aragonite (?). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (complex cross-lamellar).

  • Figure 9.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Cucullaeidae (Cucullaea) and Philobryidae (Eophilobryoidella). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Early Jurassic.

    f09_01.jpg

    Family PICHLERIIDAE Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1979
    Genus HOFERIA Bittner, 1894, p. 190

  • Type species.—Lucina duplicata Münster, 1841, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841, p. 227.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian). There are some Hoferia records from the Ladinian (Hallam, 1981; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Sepkoski, 2002), but none of these figure or indicate the original source of the data, and all of them are referred to the Alps. Hoferia was listed from the Cassian Formation in the southern Alps; according to Fürsich and Wendt (1977, fig. 2), this unit is upper Anisian to the lower part of the upper Carnian in age. Nevertheless, Fürsich (in PBDB, 2005) provided data from this paper, and he clearly assigned a Carnian age to Hoferia specimens. In addition, Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) also mentioned Hoferia from the Norian of Yunnan, but they did not provide any bibliographic reference. The only quotation of this genus from Yunnan is Cowper-Reed (1927), but from the Carnian. The last author only had a badly preserved internal mold of a right valve, and he included the specimen in Hoferia, because it shows a characteristic anterior lobe. We assign here a Carnian range to Hoferia.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 10).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of the Italian Alps (Leonardi, 1943; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Yunnan (China) (Cowper-Reed, 1927).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo, SM; Sb. The family Pichleriidae includes members of both shallow burrowers and those with epibyssate attached. Hoferia presents a byssal groove (see diagnosis in Cox & others, 1969, p. 265), and thus it must have been byssate. The globose shell suggests it was an endobyssate shallow burrower that lived near the surface or even semi-infaunally.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). There are no specific data for Hoferia, but we provisionally use those provided by Carter (1990a) for the family Pichleriidae, provided by the analysis of Pichleria, a genus closely related to Hoferia (see above).

  • Figure 10.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Pichleriidae (Hoferia, Pichleria, Elegantarca). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f10_01.jpg

    Genus PICHLERIA Bittner, 1894, p. 189

  • Type species.—Cucullaea auingeri Laube, 1865, p. 62.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned Pichleria to the Upper Triassic, and Sepkoski (2002) to the Triassic (upper Ladinian—Carnian), following Hallam (1981) (see discussion for Hoferia). Wen and others (1976) mentioned Pichleria from the Norian of China, but the figured specimens (pl. 7,6–13) are members of family Limidae.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 10).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps (Italy) (Bittner, 1894, 1895; Diener, 1923; Leonardi, 1943; Corazzari & Lucchi-Garavello, 1980), southern Tunisia (Desio, Rossi Ronchetti, & Vigano, 1960).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is-Se, S, Sed; ?. The shell morphology indicates that Pichleria probably lived semi-infaunally or infaunally near the substrate surface. Byssal notch and sinus appear to be absent.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus ELEGANTARCA Tomlin, 1930, p. 23

  • Type species.—Arcoptera elegantula Bittner, 1895, p. 126.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) regarded Elegantarca (nom. nov. pro Arcoptera Bittner, 1895, p. 126, non Heilprin, 1887, p. 98) as a synonym of Hoferia, but Stiller (personal communication, 2005) argued to maintain them as separate genera, due to differences in orientation, number, and shape of the hinge teeth and other morphological disparities. In his own words: “Elegantarca shows some distinct morphological differences to Hoferia. Outer shell shape: Elegantarca has a large posterodorsal wing separated from the body of shell by a distinct but generally blunt posterior umbonal ridge (this diagonal ridge is lacking in Hoferia); Elegantarca in many cases is distinctly produced posteroventrally, Hoferia generally is shorter and more rounded. However, more important are differences in the hinge structure: Hoferia has a hinge with at least 10 short, taxodont teeth, which are radially arranged in two groups (Bittner, 1895; Broili, 1904; Cox & others, 1969); Elegantarca has very few, strong, radial teeth below the umbo, and one anterior and one posterior elongated tooth (about parallel to the hinge margin) (Broili 1904). The Chinese Elegantarca subareata Chen, Ma, & Zhang, 1974 has a hinge like the bivalves figured by Broili (1904, Arcoptera).”

  • Vokes (1980) regarded Bittnerella Dall, 1898, p. 613 (nom. nov. pro Arcoptera Bittner, 1895) as a valid name with priority over Elegantarca, but Bittnerella was included in the synonymy of Hoferia by Cox and others (1969), and now the name Bittnerella Dagys, 1974, p. 77, is used for a brachiopod genus.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Bittner, 1895; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004). The oldest known record of Elegantarca dates from Anisian times (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Stiller, personal communication, 2005) and the youngest from the Carnian (Bittner, 1895).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 10).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southern China (Anonymous, 1974; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Stiller, personal communication, 2005), Bosnia (Diener, 1923); Ladinian of southern Alps (Italy) (Diener, 1923); Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps (Italy) (Bittner, 1895; Broili, 1904; Waagen, 1907).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. See Hoferia. Komatsu, Chen, and others (2004) regarded it as endobyssate semi-infaunal.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). See Hoferia.

  • Superfamily AMBONYCHIOIDEA Miller, 1877
    Family MYALINIDAE Frech, 1891
    Genus MYALINA de Koninck, 1842 in 1841–1844, p.125

  • Type species.—Myalina goldfussiana de Koninck, 1842 in 1841– 1844, p. 126.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (lower Mississippian)—upper Permian, ?Lower Triassic (McRoberts, personal communication, 2005). Both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned a Carboniferous (Lower Mississippian)—upper Permian range to this genus, but previously and subsequently, several authors mentioned Myalina from the Lower Triassic (e.g., Kiparisova, 1938; Newell & Kummel, 1942; Ciriacks, 1963; Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Schubert, 1993; Schubert & Bottjer, 1995; McRoberts & Newell, 2005). All these references are better regarded as belonging to Promyalina, Myalinella, or even Promytilus (McRoberts, personal communication, 2005; McRoberts, 2005). So we leave the Triassic record of this genus as doubtful pending a good review of the problem. According to McRoberts (personal communication, 2005), no myalinid reached the Middle Triassic, since the only genus mentioned for that age (Aviculomyalina) should in fact be included in the Pteriidae or Malleidae.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 11). Myalina had a cosmopolitan distribution, but from the late Permian, we only find records from the Tethys and Circumpacific domains. The family Myalinidae had significant diversity and abundance during the Carboniferous and Permian, but at the Permian—Triassic extinction, this family was decimated, later to disappear by the end of the Early Triassic (McRoberts, 2005). The doubtful Early Triassic records belong to the Circumpacific and Boreal domains.

  • Circumpacific domain: late Permian: western United States (Newell, 1942; Walter, 1953; McRoberts & Newell, 2005), Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Species attributed to this genus have different morphologies and, consequently, their mode of life can be semi-infaunal (endobyssate) to epifaunal (epibyssate) (S. M. Stanley, 1972, fig. 12). Upper Permian specimens have reduced anterior lobes and, in some cases, bear a byssal sinus (M. lamellosa McRoberts & Newell, 2005; M. plicata McRoberts & Newell, 2005; M. copei Whitfield, 1902; see diagnosis in McRoberts & Newell, 2005), characters that indicate a byssate mode of life. Nevertheless, their thick and heavy shells were probably not functional for byssus attachment, and they were not active (Newell, 1942). According to McRoberts and Newell (2005), M. lamellosa probably lived lying on its anterior side, with an almost vertical commissure, lightly resting on its left valve. The species had a gregarious mode of life and is found in groups, as are many Recent mussels (Newell, 1942). Substrate type should also be taken into account: in soft substrates, they commonly adopt an endobyssate mode of life to become stable, while on hard substrates, they were frequently epibyssate.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Newell, 1942, p. 33–34; Carter, 1990b, p. 331). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus MYALINELLA Newell, 1942, 60

  • Type species.—Myalina meeki Dunbar, 1924, p. 201.

  • Remarks.—Newell (1942) described Myalinella as a subgenus of Myalina, pointing out the differences between Myalinella and other myalinids, such as Myalina (Myalina). Later, the same author (in Cox & others, 1969), raised Myalinella to genus level.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (Visean)—Lower Triassic (upper Olenekian) (R. Zhang & Pojeta, 1986; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a). Newell in Cox and others (1969) assigned a Carboniferous (Pennsylvanian)—Lower Triassic range to this genus and recorded it from Europe, United States, India, and Greenland. However, R. Zhang and Pojeta (1986) reported the first record of Myalinella from the Visean of China. The youngest record is Olenekian (Newell, 1942; Schubert, 1993; Schubert & Bottjer, 1995; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Boreal, and Circumpacific (Fig. 11). Myalinella had a wide distribution, but, during the late Permian, it seems restricted to few records; for instance, it was extensively mentioned from the western coast of the United States from the Permian until Guadalupian times (e.g., Newell, 1942; Ciriacks, 1963), but, from then on, it is only recorded from the Lower Triassic (e.g., Schubert, 1993), possibly due to lack of upper Permian deposits in this area. Even though during the early Permian it was present in the Tethys (e.g., Zheng, 1993), it seems to have been absent from this domain during the late Permian. However, it was recently reported from the Lower Triassic (Hautmann & others, 2011). Fraiser and Bottjer (2007a) studied several Lower Triassic sections from Japan and Italy, and they did not report Myalinella, but they did find another genus of the same family (Promyalina).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Induan of southern China (Hautmann & others, 2011).

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: Greenland (Newell, 1942).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: United States (Schubert, 1993; Schubert & Bottjer, 1995; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Specimens of this genus are usually found with closed valves, suggesting that they lived in low energy areas and/or were buried (Newell, 1942). They tolerated a wide salinity range (Newell, 1942), and they were found in fully marine (Kues, 2004) to estuarine environments (Mack & others, 2003). The shell shows some features indicative of a probable endobyssate and semi-infaunal mode of life: they have an anterior lobe and a byssal sinus, and their shells are small and fragile (Newell, 1942; McRoberts & Newell, 2005).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Newell, 1942, p. 33–34). There are no available data about Myalinella shell microstructure. Newell (1942) indicated that, unlike most myalinids, Myalinella exhibits the same structure in both valves. We assign the type present in members of the family Myalinidae.

  • Figure 11.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Myalinidae (Myalina, Myalinella, Promyalina, Aviculomyalina). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic.

    f11_01.jpg

    Genus PROMYALINA Kittl, 1904, p. 690

  • Type species.—Promyalina hindi Kittl, 1904, p. 690.

  • Stratigraphic range.—upper Permian (upper Changhsingian)—Lower Triassic (upper Olenekian) (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a; He, Feng, & others, 2007). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Lower Triassic range to this genus, and they also doubtfully considered its presence in upper Permian beds. Although some authors (Sepkoski, 2002; McRoberts, 2005; McRoberts & Newell, 2005) only took into account the Lower Triassic records, others (Farabegoli, Perri, & Posenato, 2007, fig. 7; He, Feng, & others, 2007, fig. 5.18) accepted the late Permian records (late Changhsingian) from the Tethys domain. Promyalina showed a maximum abundance at the beginning of the Early Triassic, and it went extinct at the end of the same epoch.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 11).

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Italy (Farabegoli, Perri, & Posenato, 2007), Changhsingian of southern China (He, Feng, & others, 2007); Early Triassic: China (Z. Yang & Yin, 1979; C. Chen, 1982; F. Wu, 1985; Lu & Chen, 1986; Ling, 1988; Komatsu, Huyen, & Chen, 2006, 2007), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Chen, 2006, 2007); Induan of Oman (Krystyn & others, 2003; Twitchett & others, 2004), south of China (Hautmann & others, 2011); Induan—early Olenekian of Italy (Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2005a, 2007a; Posenato, 2008a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: early Olenekian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Olenekian of western United States (Ciriacks, 1963; Boyd, Nice, & Newell, 1999; Boyer, Bottjer, & Droser, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985); Induan of Greenland (Wignall, Morante, & Newton, 1998; Wignall & Twitchett, 2002).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Promyalina was one of the more widely distributed genera during the Early Triassic worldwide. Together with Eumorphotis and Unionites, it dominated the bivalve fauna of the seas at the beginning of the Triassic (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2005b, 2007a). It showed a typical opportunistic behavior, being more abundant when conditions were adverse but disappearing as soon as environmental conditions were restored, probably by competition with more specialized taxa. Morphological characteristics indicate a probable semi-infaunal and endobyssate mode of life, similar to Myalina (Schubert, 1993). Posenato (2008a) suggested an epibyssate mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (McRoberts & Newell, 2005). No data are available for shell mineralogy or microstructure of the species of this genus. We use data for the family Myalinidae (see McRoberts & Newell, 2005). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 12.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Inoceramidae (“Parainoceramus,“ Pseudomytiloides, Arctomytiloides). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f12_01.jpg

    Genus AVICULOMYALINA Assmann, 1916, p. 608

  • Type species.—Aviculomyalina lata Assmann, 1916, p. 608.

  • Remarks.—Both McRoberts (2005) and Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) pointed out that Aviculomyalina could be better located within the Pteriidae or Malleidae. We keep it in Myalinidae until this matter is adequately discussed.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Cox & others, 1969). Assmann (1916) described the genus from the Lower Muschelkalk (probably Anisian), in the “Erzführender Dolomit” Formation of Silesia. Other authors also reported it from Anisian beds (Malinowskiej, 1979; Sepkoski, 2002). The range of this genus could be extended to Carnian and Norian if Aviculomyalina? williamsi (McLearn, 1941) were considered to belong to this genus, as proposed by Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), rather than to Mysidioptera as proposed by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 11).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Poland (Assmann, 1916; Malinowskiej, 1979), Alps (?Switzerland) (Zorn, 1971).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. An epibyssate mode of life is suggested by some shell features, such as the external shell morphology, the presence of byssal gape, and the flattened anterior margin (Newton in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. There is no information about Aviculomyalina shell mineralogy or microstructure, but we regard it equivalent to Promyalina.

  • Family INOCERAMIDAE Giebel, 1852

  • The family Inoceramidae is especially problematic, due partly to its great morphological variability, and partly to the lack of consensus among specialists about the taxonomically significant characters. It is often difficult to discern between the different genera assigned to this family because, if internal characters are not shown, the external shape is extremely variable, even within species (Crame, 1982). This is the consequence of convergent evolution resulting from functional and ecological constraints, the presence of few easily distinguishable characters, the great variability within species, and also the high evolutionary rates they exhibit. As a result, the group has a rich fossil record with a long history but with the serious drawback of a wide disparity of concepts used by successive specialists (Harries & Crampton, 1998).

  • Genus “PARAINOCERAMUS“ Cox, 1954, p. 47

  • ex Voronetz, 1936, p. 23, 34, nom. nud.

  • Type species.—Parainoceramus bulkuriensis Voronetz, 1936, p. 24, 34.

  • Remarks.—The generic name Parainoceramus was proposed by Voronetz (1936, p. 23, 34) on the basis of badly preserved specimens from sediments then dated as Carnian from northern Siberia. The author included four species in this new genus, but he did not designate a type, and thus this name was not available. Years later, Cox (1954) completed the requirements for the validity of the name by designating P. bulkurensis Voronetz as the type (ICZN, 1999, Art. 13B, 50). He did not see Voronetz's material, but, nevertheless, he included within Parainoceramus two other species that are widely distributed in the European Jurassic: “Crenatulaventricosa J. de C. Sowerby, 1823, and Inoceramus substriatus Münster, 1835, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841. On the basis of his knowledge of these last species, he emended Voronetz's original diagnosis to include an anterior auricle and anterior teeth on some species. Cox's (1954) concept of the genus Parainoceramus was followed by nearly all later authors dealing with Jurassic material (e.g., Hayami, 1960; Speden, 1970; Duff, 1978; Damborenea, 1987b; J. Chen, 1988; M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991; Monari, 1994), who added more Jurassic species from around the world. Nevertheless, it is all too evident that this was reluctantly done in many instances, in the absence of a better alternative. Another point overlooked in the Treatise (Cox & others, 1969, p. 320) and by later authors is that Emel'yantsev and others (1960; see also Muromtseva, 1979; and Astafieva, 1986) had redated the beds where Voronetz's original material was found to be upper Permian (Wuchiapingian and Changhsingian), and thus the stratigraphic range of Parainoceramus sensu Cox (1954) should be upper Permian (Siberia), Hettangian to Tithonian (cosmopolitan), with no record during the Triassic. A breakthrough was provided by Astafieva (1986, 1993), who revised Voronetz's original material and concluded that the type species should be referred to the Paleozoic genus Kolymia Licharew in Licharew & Einor, 1941. Thus, several widely distributed and common Jurassic species (Parainoceramus sensu Cox non Voronetz) remain without a genus to be referred to. We will provisionally use here the name “Parainoceramus” in this sense, until a proper solution is developed (Ros, Damborenea, & Márquez-Aliaga, 2009), and we record its first appearance in the earliest Jurassic. When the material is not well preserved, it is difficult to distinguish between Parainoceramus in this sense and Pseudomytiloides Koschelkina, 1963 (Aberhan, 1998a; Stiller, 2006).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Escobar, 1980; Kelly, 1984). Both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) regarded the first appearance of “Parainoceramus“ to be Upper Triassic following Voronetz (1936), ignoring that Emel'yantsev, Kravtsova, and Puk (1960) had already corrected the dating of the beds from which Voronetz described his specimens from Carnian to upper Permian. We assign the Lower Jurassic (Hettangian) as the oldest record (Escobar, 1980; Damborenea, 1996a), taking into account only the species assigned to this genus sensu Cox (1954). The youngest record is from the Tithonian (Kelly, 1984; Fozy, Kázmér, & Szente, 1994; Liu, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Boreal, and Circumpacific (Fig. 12). “Parainoceramus” was cosmopolitan during the Early Jurassic (especially during the Pliensbachian), but during the Middle and Late Jurassic, it appears to have had a bipolar distribution (possibly Boreal and Austral domains) (Damborenea, 1996b). For further information, see Damborenea (1987b, p. 142–146).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Tibet (Gou, 1985), China (J. Chen, 1982a, 1988); Hettangian of Vietnam (Hayami, 1964); Hettangian—Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006); Sinemurian of southern England (Liu, 1995), Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991), China (Y. Wang & Smith, 1986).

  • Boreal domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of northern Siberia (Hallam, 1977).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Japan (Hayami, 1960); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a); Hettangian of Chile (Escobar, 1980).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The shell morphology of species attributed to “Parainoceramus“ is variable, and it largely depends on the type of environment. Some species, such as “P.” jinjiensis Chen, 1988, or “Psubtilis (Lahusen), are mytiliform, and they were probably epibyssate (Duff, 1978; Stiller, 2006), but other species, such as “P.” apollo (A. F. Leanza, 1942), are modioliform with a well-developed anterior lobe, and they possibly had an endobenthic mode of life (Damborenea, 1987b). Other genera of the same family, such as Pseudomytiloides, were interpreted as pseudoplanktonic, at least in the early stages (Hayami, 1969a; Etter, 1996). “Parainoceramus” species are found in a wide array of facies types, since they could inhabit different environments, but they are especially abundant in anoxic facies (black shales) (Damborenea 1987b; Harries & others, 1996).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 200; Carter, 1990b, p. 330). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus PSEUDOMYTILOIDES Koschelkina, 1963, p. 129

  • Type species.—Mytiloides marchaensis Petrova, 1947, p. 130.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Middle Jurassic (Aalenian) (Etter, 1996; Stiller, 2006). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Jurassic range to this genus. The oldest record is from Hettangian deposits (Stiller, 2006) and the youngest from Aalenian beds (Etter, 1996). The genus was also mentioned from the Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) of northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990), but without indication of the original sources and with no illustrations, so these records remain doubtful.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 12). This genus was especially abundant during the Toarcian. During the earliest Jurassic, it was only reported from the Tethys; but it was also recorded from the Boreal domain by Pliensbachian and Toarcian times (Zakharov & others, 2006). Poulton (1991) reported Pseudomytiloides (?) sp. from ?Hettangian beds of Canada, but it was only one specimen questionably referred to this genus.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006); Sinemurian of southwestern France (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Sed-FaM; By. Pseudomytiloides dubius (J. de C. Sowerby, 1823) is particularly linked to the black shale facies, associated with anoxic conditions, since its abundance decreases as soon as the normal environmental conditions are restored after the early Toarcian extinction event (Harries & Little, 1999; Fürsich & others, 2001; Caswell, Coe, & Cohen, 2009). A pseudoplanktonic mode of life was proposed for this species and P. matsumotoi (Hayami, 1960) (Hayami, 1969a; Tanabe 1983; Seilacher, 1990). This was based on many forms of evidence: they are often found in anoxic facies (Hayami, 1969a), attached to pieces of wood (Hayami, 1969a; Tanabe 1983; Seilacher, 1990), and to ammonoid shells and other bivalves (Tanabe, 1983). However, some authors (e.g., Wignall & Simms, 1990; Etter, 1996) suggested that this interpretation is inadequate since the species abundance is too high to be derived only from floating logs. They proposed that P. dubius had a benthic epibyssate mode of life instead, but it could occasionally live as facultative pseudoplanktonic, with the capacity to attach to various substrates, such as floating objects, and tolerate low oxygen environments (see also Caswell, Coe, & Cohen, 2009). Some authors proposed that certain species of Pseudomytiloides might contain chemosymbionts that would help them live in these inhospitable settings (Harries & Crampton, 1998). Other species, such as P. yinhangensis Chen, 1988, were found in well-oxygenated, quiet, and near-shore environments (Stiller, 2006). The epibyssate mode of life is clearly suggested by their mytiliform shells and their long and flat anteroventral margin (Tanabe, 1983).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 200). There are no specific data for Pseudomytiloides. Data used here provided by Carter (1990a) for family Inoceramidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus ARCTOMYTILOIDES Polubotko, 1992, p. 64

  • Type species.—Pseudomytiloides rassochaensis Polubotko, 1968b, p. 61.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian—?Toarcian) (Aberhan, 1998a). The genus was described by Polubotko (1992). It was reported from the Sinemurian of northeastern Russia, and it includes the following species besides the type: A. sinuosus (Polubotko, 1968b), A. kelimiarensis Polubotko, 1992, and A. (?) turomtchensis Polubotko, 1992. Subsequently, Aberhan (1998a) doubtfully reported it from Toarcian beds.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal and Circumpacific (Fig. 12).

  • Boreal domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of northeastern Russia (Polubotko, 1968b, 1992).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian—Toarcian of ?Canada (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Its mytiliform shell indicates an epibyssate mode of life, similar to some living species of the family Mytilidae.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 200). No data about Arctomytiloides shell mineralogy and microstructure are available. Data provided for the family Inoceramidae (see any genera in this family).

  • Superfamily PTERIOIDEA Gray, 1847
    Family PTERIIDAE Gray, 1847
    Genus PTERIA Scopoli, 1777, p. 397

  • Type species.—Mytilus hirundo Linnaeus, 1758, p. 706.

  • Remarks.—Pteroperna Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855, is a subgenus, and Rhynchopterus Gabb, 1864, is a junior synonym of Pteria s.l. (see discussion for Pteroperna and Rhynchopterus in Genera not Included, p. 169 and 170).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Holocene (Hayami, 1975; Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Pteria ranges from Triassic to Holocene times (Cox & others, 1969; Sepkoski, 2002). The earliest record found is P. ussurica (Kiparisova, 1938) from the Induan (Hayami, 1975). There are some pre-Triassic records (see PBDB, on-line), but most of them were published before Cox and others (1969). M. Wang (1993) described Pteria? yonganensis M. Wang, 1993, from upper Permian beds, but the generic assignment was only tentative, since he had few specimens and their differences with Pteria were important. Tëmkin (2006) doubted the origin of Pteria in the Early Triassic because many so-called winged shells that probably belong to other families (even Bakevelliidae or Isognomonidae) were referred to this genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 13). In the past, Pteria was a widespread genus; today it is common in warm seas (Cox & others, 1969; Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998), and was apparently not known from the Austral domain.

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: China (Z. Yang & Yin, 1979; S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986; Ling, 1988; L. Li, 1995; Shen, He, & Shi, 1995; Tong & others, 2006; Komatsu, Huyen, & Chen, 2007); Middle Triassic: Anisian of the Alps (Switzerland) (Zorn, 1971), southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004); Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1966; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Corazzari & Lucchi-Garavello, 1980), Germany (Linck, 1972); Norian of China (Lu, 1981); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964; Gaetani, 1970); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1962), China (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Sinemurian of eastern Asia (Hallam, 1977), Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Japan (Nakazawa, 1971; Hayami, 1975; Kashiyama & Oji, 2004); Late Triassic: Norian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1964); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Kondo & others, 2006; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), ?Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Extant Pteria species often live attached to corals, usually by a strong byssus (S. M. Stanley, 1970, 1972). In many fossil specimens, the byssal notch is present (e.g., Damborenea, 1987b, Pteroperna sp.) and the shell morphology is similar enough to living species shells to assume they had a similar mode of life. They are often found forming groups of several individuals, probably as the result of a gregarious mode of life, as happens in modern species (S. M. Stanley, 1970).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 336, for living species). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus ARCAVICULA Cox, 1964, p. 47

  • Type species.—Avicula arcuata Münster in Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841, p. 128.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (lower Olenekian)—Upper Triassic (?Rhaetian) (Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996; Newton in Newton & others, 1987). Although many authors assigned it a Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) range (Cox & others, 1969; Hallam, 1981; Sepkoski, 2002; Tëmkin, 2006), Arcavicula was also mentioned from the Lower Triassic (Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996) and with some uncertainty from the Norian (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) provisionally referred her specimens to Arcavicula sp. due to the hinge details, but she related them to Rhaetavicula on account of their external similarity. It is also evident that some species were attributed to Pteria regardless of their internal characters. Newton (1988) later confirmed this reference. Laws (1982) mentioned but did not figure Arcavicula sp. from Upper Triassic (upper Norian = Rhaetian, according to Dagys & Dagys, 1994) from Nevada. There are no specific Middle Triassic Arcavicula records, although several authors (e.g., Cox & others, 1969; Hallam, 1981; Sepkoski, 2002; Tëmkin, 2006) mentioned this genus among their materials.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 13).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: early Olenekian of China (Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996); Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps and Apennines (Italy) (Broglio-Loriga, Ietto, & Posenato, 1993), Alps and Sicily (Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931), early Carnian of Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1966), southern Alps (Italy) (Bittner, 1895); Norian of ?China (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton & others, 1987; Newton, 1988); Rhaetian of ?Nevada (United States) (Laws, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The presence of anterior auricle and byssal sinus in some specimens, and their external morphology, indicate that species of this genus most likely lived epibyssate or shallowly buried in the sediment in the adult stage, by comparison with living Pterioida (Newton in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 335). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus RHAETAVICULA Cox, 1962, p. 594

  • Type species.—Avicula contorta Portlock, 1843, p. 126.

  • Remarks.—Cox (1962) pointed out the similarities between Rhaetavicula and Oxytoma, and he proposed that Rhaetavicula could even be a member of the family Oxytomidae, but Rhaetavicula lacks the deep byssal groove located under the right anterior auricle, which is typical of that family. Based on the information provided by the shell mineralogy of Rhaetavicula (calcitic outer layer and alleged aragonitic inner layer), it is probably referable to Pteriidae. Nevertheless, if further studies confirm an inner calcitic layer, it should be referred to the Oxytomidae instead (Cox, 1962). There are no studies on this subject (Carter, 1990a). Previous to 1962, when Cox described this genus, the type species of Rhaetavicula was assigned to different genera: Avicula, Pseudomonotis, Cassianella, and Pteria.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian). Rhaetavicula contorta is a Rhaetian guide fossil (see references in paleogeographic distribution). During that stage, it was widely distributed, especially in the Tethys domain.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 13). Though Rhaetavicula was reported from the Austral domain (New Zealand), Cox (1962, p. 594) referred this record to Oxytoma. Although Hallam (1981, 1990) also listed it from Austral regions, the record will not be taken into account here because this information could not be confirmed.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of England (Cox, 1962; Castell & Cox, 1975; Warrington & Ivimey-Cook, 1990; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Wignall & Bond, 2008), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Sirna, 1968; Bice & others, 1992; McRoberts, 1994), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Burma (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), southern Tibet (Hallam & others, 2000; J. Yin & Enay, 2000), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Tomašových, 2004; Michalík & others, 2007), Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b; McRoberts, 2010), Spain (Goy & Márquez-Aliaga, 1998).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Nevada (United States) (Cox & others, 1969; Hallam & Wignall, 2000).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-Un, Sed; By-R. According to Cox (1962), Rhaetavicula lacked a byssal notch, and he assumed that the byssus emerged between the two valves by a narrow gape. Since the shell is strongly inequivalve (convex left valve and flat right valve) and by similarities to living Pterioida, it probably had an epibyssate mode of life. Another possibility is that the byssus was atrophied in adults (and thus the byssal notch is absent), and then it would live reclined on its left valve, similar to members of the family Cassianellidae (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (?).

  • Genus STEFANINIA Cox in Cox & others, 1969, p. 306
    [ex Venzo, 1934, p. 165]

  • Type species.—Gervilleia? ogilviae Bittner, 1895, p. 88.

  • Remarks.—Stefaninia was named by Venzo (1934), but his description did not fulfill the nomenclatorial rules (ICZN Code, 1999), since no type species was assigned and no diagnostic features were given (Stenzel, 1971, p. 1215). Cox in Cox and others (1969, p. 306) designated the type species and provided its diagnosis.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (upper Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian). Bittner (1895) described the type species from the Saint Cassian Formation, regarded as Carnian in age (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Ladinian age, probably on the basis of Venzo's paper (1934; see above).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 13).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: late Ladinian of Italy (Cox & others, 1969); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Bittner, 1895).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Its external morphology and the presence of byssal notch indicate a probable byssate mode of life. Possibly, like other members of the family, it spent the early stages of development fixed by the byssus, but adults could have lived partially buried in the sediment. There is no information about the type of sediment in which it was found.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206). There is no information about Stefaninia shell mineralogy or microstructure. We use data provided for the family Pteriidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 13.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Pteriidae (Pteria, Arcavicula, Rhaetavicula, Stefaninia). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f13_01.jpg

    Family BAKEVELLIIDAE King, 1850
    Genus BAKEVELLIA King, 1848, p. 10

  • Neave (1939, p. 385) lists “Miller, 1877, p. 185, pro Bakewellia King, 1848” as author of the genus. Nevertheless, Miller (1877, p. 185) did not indicate he was proposing either an emendation or a replacement name, and already in 1850 King (p. 166–171, 255) spelled it consistently as Bakevellia, although he stated (p. 166, footnote) that the name was dedicated to Mr. Bakewell.

  • Type species.—Avicula antiqua Münster in Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841, p. 126, non Defrance, 1816.

  • Remarks.—Several subgenera were proposed within Bakevellia (see Damborenea, 1987b, p. 125–126), but Muster (1995) regarded almost all to be synonyms, considering only two of them to be valid, as also did Cox and others (1969): B. (Bakevellia) King, 1848, and B. (Bakevelloides) Tokuyama, 1959a. The subgenera described for our study interval were Neobakevellia Nakazawa, 1959, Integribakevellia Farsan, 1972, Costibakevellia Farsan, 1972, and Spia Skwarko, 1981 (see list of synonyms for both subgenera in Muster, 1995, p. 29, 42).

  • Stratigraphic range.—upper Permian—Upper Cretaceous. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Permian—Upper Cretaceous range. Muster (1995) maintained this range, noting that the first record of the genus is dated as upper Permian. Sepkoski (2002) considered the oldest record to be Carboniferous, but we will not take this into account, since it is based on a personal communication by Yancey to Sepkoski (indicated in Sepkoski, 2002), which has not been published.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. The mode of life of bakevelliids is difficult to identify as that they do not have living representatives to compare with, and the study of the morphology alone does not always provide good results, because morphology traits are sometimes contradictory. It is also helpful to interpret the paleoecology of the environments in which the specimens are found. Most species assigned to Bakevellia are almost equivalve, they have a shallow byssal sinus and an anterior lobe, features that indicate an endobyssate way of life, living with the sagittal plane almost vertical (S. M. Stanley, 1972). This interpretation was proposed by Damborenea (1987b) for Bakevellia (Neobakevellia?) pintadae Damborenea, 1987b, and by Aberhan and Muster (1997) for Bakevellia (Bakevellia) waltoni (Lycett, 1863). However, Seilacher (1984) interpreted Bakevellia subcostata (Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841) as reclined and partially buried in the sediment, resting on its left valve, with the commissure plane being almost horizontal.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1990a; Carter, 1990b). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus GERVILLELLA Waagen, 1907, p. 98

  • Type species.—Perna aviculoides J. Sowerby, 1814, p. 147.

  • Remarks.—Fürsich and Werner (1988, p. 112) argued that there are no substantial differences between Gervillia Defrance, 1820, and Gervillella to consider them as independent taxa, and they included Gervillella as a subgenus of Gervillia. We follow Freneix (1965) and Muster (1995) in treating them as separated genera.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Cretaceous (?) (Aberhan, 1998a; Muster, 1995). Several authors extended the range back to the Triassic (e.g., Gillet, 1924; Hayami, 1957a; Freneix 1965; Cox & others, 1969; Geyer, 1973; Lazo, 2003), but none of them justified this statement, and they did not figure any Triassic specimens. All except Geyer (1973) simply listed the stratigraphic range of several genera. Geyer mentioned the presence of Gervillella sp. from the Norian Payandé Formation in Colombia, but he did not figure it. It is possible that some Triassic species assigned to Gervillia should be referred to Gervillella instead, but there is no published reference of their presence in this period. The oldest confirmed record dates from the Hettangian (Aberhan, 1998a), and the youngest from the Upper Cretaceous (Muster, 1995). Sepkoski (2002) assigned the last appearance to the Maastrichtian, but it was not possible to see the original data source. Muster (1995) did not specify the stage, and there is no further information about this topic. However, it is not uncommon to find the genus mentioned from the Lower Cretaceous (Lazo, 2003, 2007a).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys, Austral, and Circumpacific (Fig. 14). The genus had a particularly wide distribution mainly during the Middle and Late Jurassic (Vörös, 1971; Fürsich & Werner, 1988; Liu, 1995; Muster, 1995; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996; Delvene, 2003; Sha, Johnson, & Fürsich, 2004).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of England and Morocco (Liu, 1995).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Southern Andes (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Lanes, 2007).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan & Muster, 1997; Aberhan, 1998a); Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Like most bakevelliids, Gervillella presents features that indicate a semi-infaunal endobyssate mode of life (S. M. Stanley, 1972; Aberhan & Muster, 1997) or so-called mud-sticker (Seilacher, 1984). All species assigned to this genus are almost equivalve, they possess an anterior auricle, and their external morphology is elongate spear-shaped. Thanks to its elongated shape, Gervillella could probably bury deeper than other bakevelliids (S. M. Stanley, 1972; Aberhan & Muster, 1997), similar to members of the family Pinnidae (S. M. Stanley, 1972). Although neither Damborenea (1987b) nor Aberhan and Muster (1997) found evidence in their specimens of a byssal notch, according to Cox (1940), one of the characters that defines the genus is that the anterior auricle extends anteroventrally and is limited in the left valve by a deep groove, which indicates the position of the byssus.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, 1990b, p. 336). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus GERVILLIA Defrance, 1820, p. 502

  • Type species.—Gervillia solenoidea Defrance, 1824a, p. 316.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Lerman, 1960; Abdel-Gawad, 1986). Both Cox and others (1969) and Muster (1995) indicated its range as beginning at the Upper Triassic, but there are Middle Triassic records of Gervillia, referred to the species G. joleaudi (Schmidt, 1935) from the Anisian of Israel (Lerman, 1960) and Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985). These were not included in Musters monograph (1995), but Waller and Stanley (2005) indicated that the generic assignation of this species requires revision. However, these authors based their opinion, exposed in the discussion of their new subgenus Gervillaria (Baryvellia), in data from Schmidt (1935), who compared G. joleaudi with Gervillia alberti Credner, 1851. According to Márquez-Aliaga (1985), this last species is a true Bakevellia; therefore, Gervillia joleaudi should be considered as a representative of Gervillia from the Sephardic province of the Tethys domain. With regard to the uppermost stratigraphic occurrence, all agreed that the genus disappeared in the Upper Cretaceous. Within our study interval, we will only consider the subgenus Cultriopsis Cossmann, 1904. Boyd and Newell (1979) doubtfully assigned some of their specimens from the Permian of Tunisia to this subgenus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 14). Although Escobar (1980) reported Gervillia from Hettangian—Sinemurian beds of Chile, only one of the specimens could be attributed with doubt to this genus (Damborenea, 1987b), so it will not be taken into account in the Austral domain in this temporal range. If the genus is present in this domain, it has occurred since the Pliensbachian.

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Israel (Lerman, 1960); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, & López-Garrido, 1986; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1990a, 1996; Budurov & others, 1991; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; Martinez & Márquez-Aliaga, 1994; Niemeyer, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2003); Late Triassic; China (Muster, 1995); Carnian of Italy (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Muster, 1995), Spain (Martín-Algarra & others, 1993), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1978), China (Wen & others, 1976); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Austria (Tanner, Lucas, & Chapman, 2004); Early Jurassic; early Hettangian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Vietnam (Sato & Westermann, 1991).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Japan (Muster, 1995); Carnian of Japan (Tamura & others, 1978); Norian of Oregon (Newton, 1986; Newton & others, 1987); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1957a, 1964, 1975; Muster, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, Se-E, S, Endo-Epi, Sed; By. Some species of Gervillia are morphologically similar to species of Gervillella and Gervillancea (see discussion on their mode of life, p. 40, 44). These two genera are interpreted as having a semi-infaunal endobyssate mode of life (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Formerly, Muster (1995) regarded this mode of life to be unlikely for Gervillia, since it had a very short ligament area that would not be enough to maintain the shell stability. Seilacher (1984) suggested a pseudoplanktonic mode of life for some species of Gervillia, as epibyssate on ammonoids. He called these forms pendent forms. However, other species of Gervillia were interpreted as semi-infaunal endobyssate or mud-stickers (Seilacher, Matyja, & Wierzbowski, 1985). These interpretations are based on the external shell morphology and on the ecological analysis of the depositional environment in which the specimens were found (see Seilacher, 1984; Seilacher, Matyja, & Wierzbowski, 1985). In the Muschelkalk of the Iberian Range (Spain), specimens recorded in marls are common, and they are usually found in semi-infaunal life position. Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) and Damborenea (1987b) interpreted their specimens as epibyssate, but they noted that the shells also had features indicative of a semi-infaunal habit. These are usually found associated with corals.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980; Carter, 1990a; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1990a; Martínez & Márquez-Aliaga, 1994). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus HOERNESIA Laube, 1866, p. 52

  • Type species.—Mytulites sodalis Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823, p. 112.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Hallam, 1981; Dagys & Kurushin, 1985). Cox and others (1969) indicated a Triassic—Middle Jurassic range, although some authors believed Hoernesia disappeared in the Rhaetian (Hallam, 1981, 1990; Hallam & others, 2000). However, Muster (1995, p. 89) extended its range to the Middle Jurassic, because she included Gervillia radians Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851—1885, in the synonymy list of Hoernesia sodalis (Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823); besides, she did not consider Hoernesia to be present in the Early Triassic. The first record of Hoernesia dates from the Early Triassic (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Posenato, 2008a).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Boreal (Fig. 14).

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic: Italy (Neri & Posenato, 1985), Yunnan (China) (Guo, 1985); Middle Triassic; Bulgaria (Stefanov, 1942; Encheva, 1969), Spain (Via, Villalta, & Esteban, 1977; Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2001, 2002, 2004; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002), Italy (Posenato, 2002; Posenato & others, 2002), Germany (Fuchs & Mader, 1980; Hagdorn, 1982; Hagdorn & Simon, 1983, 1991), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985; Kaim, 1997), Hungary (Szente, 1997); Anisian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of the Alps (Austria and Italy) (Arthaber, 1908), Germany (Ürlichs, 1978); Late Triassic; China (Cowper-Reed, 1927), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Carnian of Italy (Laube, 1865), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1978); Norian of China (Lu, 1981); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), Iran (Repin, 2001), Tibet (J. Yin & Enay, 2000).

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Hoernesia is, characterized by a strongly inequivalve shell and twisted valves, and thus it was interpreted as a so-called twisted recliner by Seilacher (1984). It also has an umbonal shell thickening, so its life position consisted of this area being introduced into the sediment, with the posterior part of the valves sticking out (Savazzi, 1984; Seilacher, 1990; Muster, 1995). The inferred life position is similar to that of Gervillaria alaeformis (J. Sowerby, 1819) (see discussion about the mode of life of this species, below). Seilacher (1990) suggested chemosymbiosis as a functional explanation for this curious life position.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 337). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus LANGSONELLA Patte, 1926, p. 139

  • Type species.—Gervilleia (Cultriopsis) elongata Mansuy, 1919, p. 7.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Diener, 1923; Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010). Cox and others (1969) referred this genus to the Triassic without further explanation and indicated it is monospecific. According to Diener (1923), the type species was described by Mansuy from the Carnian of Tonkin, which today covers most of Vietnamese northern regions. Later, Vu Khuc and Huyen (1998) mentioned L. elongata (Mansuy, 1919) as being typical from Ladinian beds in the same area, and, recently, Komatsu, Huyen, and Huu (2010) reported it from the Anisian and Ladinian of northern Vietnam.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 14).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Tonkin (north of Vietnam) (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998); Late Triassic: Carnian of Tonkin (Vietnam) (Diener, 1923).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. We did not find any figures of the genus; therefore, it is difficult for us to refer it to a particular mode of life, but according to its description in Cox and others (1969), we consider it to be similar to Hoernesia.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206—207). There are no data on Langsonella shell structure. We used data provided for the family Bakevelliidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus CUNEIGERVILLIA Cox, 1954, p. 48

  • Type species.—Gervillia hagenowii Dunker, 1846, p. 37.

  • Remarks.—Cox (1954) described Cuneigervillia and included Edentula Waagen, 1907, p. 96 (non Nitzch, 1820, p. 189) as its synonym. Later, in Cox and others (1969), he regarded Edentula [= Waagenorperna Tokuyama, 1959a, p. 151] as a separate genus and included it into the Isognomonidae. In turn, Tokuyama (1959a) proposed the name Waagenoperna to replace Edentula Waagen, 1907. He pointed to significant differences between the Cuneigervillia type species designated by Cox (1954) (Gervillia hagenowii Dunker, 1846) and some species attributed to Edentula (E. lateplanata Waagen, 1907, and E. triangularis Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1952). He designated Edentula lateplanata as the type species of Waagenoperna, maintaining the two genera as distinct taxa, relating G. hagenowii to the Bakevelliidae and E. lateplanata and E. triangularis to the Isognomonidae. Muster (1995) decided to include Cuneigervillia with the Isognomonidae, believing that although Cuneigervillia externally seems to be a bakevelliid, it possesses certain characteristics that are typical of the Isognomonidae, such as terminal or sub terminal beaks and a toothless adult hinge. It is difficult to decide because both families share many characteristics, but the lack of teeth in the adult stage is not a critical feature because it also occurs in certain bakevelliids; for example, in some species of Bakevellia (Bakevellia) the dentition is obsolete in adults (Cox & others, 1969, p. 306). The Treatise diagnosis states “hinge teeth present at least in lower growth stages ….” Regarding the beaks, they can either be subterminal (e.g., Aguilerella) or terminal (e.g., Gervillia). Furthermore, Cuneigervillia presents the typical teeth of Bakevellia in juvenile stages. Therefore, according to Cox and others (1969), we include Cuneigervillia in the Bakevelliidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Lower Cretaceous (?) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a lower Liassic to Lower Cretaceous range, since Tokuyama (1959a) referred several Carnian species to Waagenoperna that were initially assigned by Cox (1954) to Cuneigervillia.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 14).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Europe and northern Africa (Cox & others, 1969); Hettangian of France (Freneix & Cubaynes, 1984), south of England (Warrington & Ivimey-Cook, 1990), Spain (Gómez, Goy, & Márquez-Aliaga, 2005; Márquez-Aliaga, Damborenea, & Goy, 2008a, 2008b; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2010); Hettangian—Pliensbachian of northwestern Europe (Hallam, 1987); Sinemurian of Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Cuneigervillia was interpreted as a semi-infaunal endobyssate bivalve (S. M. Stanley, 1972), as were most members of Bakevelliidae.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206–207). There are no data on Cuneigervillia mineralogy and shell microstructure. Data provided for the family Bakevelliidae are used here. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus GERVILLARIA Cox, 1954, p. 49

  • Type species.—Modiola? alaeformis J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 93.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Cretaceous (Turonian) (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Muster, 1995). Cox and others (1969) assigned this genus a Jurassic–Cretaceous range in Europe, but, since then, new records have extended its stratigraphic range. The oldest record is Anisian (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004) and the youngest is Turonian (Muster, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Austral, and Circumpacific (Fig. 14).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Muschelkalk of Germany (Muster, 1995); Anisian of Qingyan (southern China) (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Late Triassic: southwestern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Rhaetian of Lombardy (Italy) (Muster, 1995), Italian Alps and Vietnam (Hautmann, 2001b), western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Tomašových, 2004), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of the Andean Basin (Aberhan & Fürsich, 1997); Hettangian—Sinemurian of the Andean Basin (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of western Nevada (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Norian of southeastern Sonora (Mexico) (McRoberts, 1997a); Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of ?western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Some species, such as Gervillaria alaeformis (J. Sowerby, 1819) (Muster, 1995, fig. 37) and Gervillaria pallas (A. F. Leanza, 1942) (Damborenea, 1987b, fig. 7; Muster, 1995, fig. 43), have a strongly inequivalve and inequilateral shell, with the left valve being more convex than the right, twisted valves, and an elongated posterior auricle. These species were interpreted as having a semi-infaunal endobyssate mode of life, probably supplemented by byssal attachment (Damborenea, 1987b; Aberhan & Muster, 1997). Seilacher (1984, fig. 7) proposed an analogous interpretation for a similar species, Hoernesia tortuosa, including it as a twisted recliner. This category was also used by Aberhan and Muster (1997) for their specimens of G. pallas. Gervillaria (Baryvellia) ponderosa Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, was also considered semi-infaunal endobyssate, but this species had a peculiar external morphology, which probably means that its life position was also special (Waller & Stanley, 2005) (see discussion on Gervillancea mode of life, below). However, due to the mytiliform appearance of some species referred to Gervillaria, these were interpreted as epibyssate (S. M. Stanley, 1972). Gervillaria ashcrofiensis (Crickmay, 1930a) (see Muster, 1995, fig. 39) was also thought to be epibyssate, according to its nearly equivalve shell, umbonal thickening, and flat anteroventral area, among other characteristics (see Aberhan & Muster, 1997).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206–207). There are no data on Gervillaria mineralogy or shell microstructure. Data provided for family Bakevelliidae are used here. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 14.

    Paleogeographleal distribution of Bakevelliidae (Gervillella, Gervillia, Hoernesia, Langsonella, Cuneigervillia, Gervillaria, Gervillancea, Songdaella, Aguilerella, Towapteria, Virgellia, Gervilleiopernd). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f14_01.jpg

    Genus GERVILLANCEA Skwarko, 1967, p. 54

  • Type species.—Gervillancea coxiella Skwarko, 1967, p. 54.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Norian) (Skwarko, 1967). Gervillancea is a monospecific genus only known from Upper Triassic of New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967; Muster, 1995; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Although it was described before the publication of the Treatise (Cox & others, 1969), it was included neither there nor in Sepkoski (2002).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Southern Tethys (Fig. 14). Gervillancea was endemic in the Australian province (according to Damborenea, 2002b) of the Tethys domain. It was only reported from Papua New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. One of the most striking features of this genus is its extremely long anterior auricle, which distinguishes it from almost all other genera of Bakevelliidae. According to Waller and Stanley (2005), there are two species, Gervillaria (Baryvellia) ponderosa Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, and Gervillia joleaudi (Schmidt, 1935), that also have this feature. These two species, together with Gervillancea coxiella, may be a good example of evolutionary convergence, but, in fact, Gervillia joleaudi lacks an anterior auricle. The external shape of Gervillancea is very asymmetric and inequivalve. None of the specimens figured by Skwarko (1967) bears a byssal notch, but if the species was byssate, like other bakevelliids, the byssus probably emerged from the shell under the anterior auricle. Taking into account that it probably lived anchored to the substrate with the anterior auricle, a strong byssus was not necessarily needed to maintain stability inside the substrate. Pedal and byssal muscle scars indicate that these muscles were strong and able to aid the shell to penetrate up to a third of its dorsal line into the sediment, since the convexity of the shell increases at this point and thus limits the burial depth (see Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 27—29). The bivalve most probably introduced itself into the sediment during the juvenile stages, since the anterior auricle is comparatively thin and thus inadequate to penetrate the sediment in the adult stage.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206—207). No data are available about the shell of Gervillancea, but it was probably bimineralic, as in other Bakevillidae (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus SONGDAELLA Vu Khuc, 1977b, p. 50 [180]

  • Type species.—Songdaella graciosa Vu Khuc, 1977b, p. 51 [182].

  • Remarks.—Vu Khuc (1977b) assigned Songdaella to the Bakevelliidae, but he indicated that the genus had intermediate characters between this family and the Isognomonidae. Muster (1995) did not include it in her monograph about the family Bakevelliidae and did not comment about its systematic position. In the absence of more information, we include Songdaella in Bakevelliidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Vu Khuc, 1977b). Songdaella was only recorded from Norian beds (Vu Khuc, 1977b; J. Chen, 1982a; Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 14). Songdaella was endemic to southern East Asia (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998).

  • Tethys domain; Norian of northern Vietnam (Vu Khuc, 1977b) and southern China (J. Chen, 1982a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Songdaella is characterized by a mytiliform shell, and some of the specimens figured by Vu Khuc (1977b) are similar to Mytilus. The author related his new genus to Aguilerella according to its external morphology, which was interpreted as epibyssate by S. M. Stanley (1972), due to its external similarity with Mytilus and Myalina.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206—207). There are no data about the shell of Songdaella. We use the data predominant in the family Bakevelliidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus AGUILERELLA Chavan, 1951, p. 211

  • Type species.—Perna kobyi de Loriol, 1901, p. 99.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Cretaceous (Hauterivian) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006; Kozai, Ishida, & Kondo, 2006).

  • Many authors restricted it to a Lower Jurassic—Upper Jurassic range (Cox & others, 1969; Muster, 1995; Sepkoski, 2002). This range was extended due to new records from the Rhaetian of Tibet (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006) and from the Hauterivian (Kozai, Ishida, & Kondo, 2006).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 14). Although during the study interval it was only reported from eastern Tethys and Austral domains, from Toarcian times it extended also to western Tethys and Boreal regions (see Fürsich, 1982; Liu, 1995; Muster, 1995; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005; Zakharov & others, 2006).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of China (J. Chen & Liu, 1981; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a; Aberhan & Fürsich, 1997), Canada (Poulton, 1991); Hettangian—Sinemurian of South America (Damborenea, 1996a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Due to its mytiliform aspect, it was thought to be epibyssate (S. M. Stanley, 1972). Aguilerella is one of the few bakevelliids, together with Songdaella, that are interpreted to be epibyssate due to their triangular form, without anterior lobe and with terminal beaks (Damborenea, 1987b). In some species, a gregarious behavior was observed (Fürsich, 1982; Damborenea, 1987b).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206—207). There are no specific data about the shell of Aguilerella. Data provided for the family Bakevelliidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus TOWAPTERIA Nakazawa & Newell, 1968, p. 59

  • Type species.—Towapteria nipponica Nakazawa & Newell, 1968, p. 59.

  • Stratigraphic range.—lower Permian (Sakmarian)—Lower Triassic (Induan) (Hayami & Kase, 1977; S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986). Nakazawa and Newell (1968) proposed the genus Towapteria with material from the middle Permian of Japan. Cox and others (1969) did not take it into account in the Treatise, probably due to the proximity of publication. Hayami and Kase (1977) assigned it a Sakmarian—upper Permian range with some doubts. Towapteria was later reported from the Tethyan Early Triassic (see paleogeographic distribution below). Nevertheless, Muster (1995) assigned it an upper Permian, ?Upper Triassic, Middle Jurassic discontinuous range, due to the inclusion of some species previously assigned to Gervillia and Costigervillia (see synonymy list in Muster, 1995, p. 92). She did not see the material personally and the addition of most these species to the synonymy list was done doubtfully due to the lack of internal reliable characters for classification. Furthermore, Muster (1995) did not take into account some Tethyan, Early Triassic species, such as T. scythica (Wirth), among others.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and ?Circumpacific (Fig. 14).

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Changhsingian of Italy (Farabegoli, Perri, & Posenato, 2007); Early Triassic: Induan of Italy (Broglio-Loriga, Neri, & Posenato, 1980, 1986; Broglio-Loriga, Masetti, & Neri, 1982; Neri, Pasini, & Posenato, 1986; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1988, 1990; Posenato, 1988, 2008a), China (S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986; L. Li, 1995; Tong & Yin, 2002; Waller & Stanley, 2005; Komatsu, Huyen, & Chen, 2007).

  • Circumpacific domain: late Permian: ?Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. It is hard to assign a specific life habit to Towapteria, because there are some features indicative of an epibyssate and others of an endobyssate mode of life. Due to its external similarity to Costigervillia Cox & Arkell, 1948 in 1848—1850 (a genus not included here because it first appeared in the Middle Jurassic), we can assume that Towapteria was endobyssate, but its smooth and lob ate anterior auricle and radially ribbed shell indicate otherwise. We suggest it was byssate and probably lived with the anterior part introduced in the sediment. The ribs probably helped to stabilize the shell, as was postulated for Costigervilla by Seilacher (1984).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206–207). No data are available about the shell of Towapteria. Data provided for family Bakevelliidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus VIRGELLIA Freneix, 1965, p. 61

  • Type species.—Virgellia coxi Freneix, 1965, p. 64.

  • Remarks.—Fürsich & Werner (1988) considered Virgellia as subgenus of Gervillia Defrance, 1820, since, in their opinion, it had intermediate features between Gervillia and Gervillella (which they also regarded as subgenus of Gervillia). Following Freneix (1965) and Muster (1995), we regard Virgellia as a separate genus. Freneix (1965) proposed Virgellia and originally included in it three species: V. coxi Freneix, 1965, V. fittoni (Sharpe, 1850), and V. sobralensis (Sharpe, 1850). Later, Muster (1995) added V. simbaiana (Skwarko, 1967) to V. coxi and V. sobralensis (see synonym list in Muster, 1995, p. 94–95).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian) (Muster, 1995). Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) did not take Virgellia into account. The type species was originally described from Callovian sediments, and the original range assigned to the genus was Bajocian to Kimmeridgian (Freneix, 1965). Later, its range was extended by the inclusion of V. simbaiana by Muster (1995). The oldest record of Virgellia is from Carnian beds (Skwarko, 1967, 1981) and the youngest from Kimmeridgian beds (Freneix, 1965). It has not been recorded from the Lower Jurassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Southern Tethys (Fig. 14). Although during the interval of time under consideration it was only known from southern Tethys, during the Middle and Late Jurassic it was reported also from Tunisia (Freneix, 1965; Holzapel, 1998) and Portugal (Fürsich & Werner, 1988).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of Papua New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967, 1981; Muster, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Virgellia was externally similar to Gervillella and probably had the same mode of life, though slightly less buried into the substrate, as it lacked the Gervillella spear shape but had a more developed anterior lobe (Muster, 1995).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 206—207). No data about Virgellia shell mineralogy or microstructure are available. Data provided for the family Bakevelliidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus GERVILLEIOPERNA Krumbeck, 1923b, p. 76

  • Type species.—Gervilleioperna timoriensis Krumbeck, 1923b, p. 76.

  • Remarks.—Although Cox and others (1969) and other authors included Gervilleioperna in the Isognomonidae, we assign it to the Bakevelliidae following Damborenea (1987b), noting that it had a pteriform shell and a strong radial carina.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Middle Jurassic (Aalenian) (Aberhan, 1994a; Aberhan & Hillebrandt, 1996). The oldest record of Gervilleioperna is from Sinemurian beds (Aberhan, 1994a). During the Toarcian, its distribution became restricted to the Circumpacific domain (in Chile) (Aberhan & Hillebrandt, 1996).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 14). Although Gervilleioperna was present beginning in Sinemurian times, it reached a diversity peak in the Pliensbachian and became extinct during the Aalenian. It is especially abundant in the Tethys domain during the Pliensbachian (Accorsi-Benini & Broglio-Loriga, 1975; Buser & Debeljak, 1994; Liu, 1995; Aberhan & Fiirsich, 1997; Fraser & Bottjer, 2001a, 2001b; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004), while during the Sinemurian, it was only found in the Circumpacific domain. It was also reported from the northern part of the Austral domain during the Pliensbachian (Damborenea, 1987b). Gervilleioperna was not recorded in high paleolatitudes, and it was therefore restricted to warm waters (Damborenea, 1996a). It had a pan-Tethyan distribution, ranging from the Pacific coast (South America) through southern Europe and northern Africa to the eastern Tethys (Timor).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a; Aberhan & Muster, 1997).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, R, Sed; By. Along with Lithiotis, Lithioperna, Cochlearites, and Mytiloperna, Gervilleioperna was a reef builder, especially during Pliensbachian times, replacing the coral reefs of the Late Triassic (Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004). Gervilleioperna was interpreted as being reclined, lying on its left valve (Seilacher, 1984; Damborenea 1987b; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004). Buser and Debeljak (1994) interpreted it as epifaunal epibyssate similarly to Recent Isognomon species, but we believe the semi-infaunal endobyssate option is more reasonable, because its left valve is much heavier than the right and it would have easily sunk into the soft sediment (Damborenea, 1987b). Seilacher (1984) interpreted it as a cup-shaped recliner in soft sediments, similar to Gryphaea. Fraser, Bottjer, and Fischer (2004, fig. 10A) agreed, but they classified it as epifaunal. Aberhan and Hillebrandt (1996) suggested that Gervilleioperna (Gervilleiognoma) aurita Aberhan & Hillebrandt was semiinfaunal endobyssate, lying on the umbonal region and the anterior part of its left valve, and with its commissural plane oblique to the substrate surface. Since a byssal notch is observed (Cox & others, 1969, p. 325), it most likely was endobyssate.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Accorsi-Benini & Broglio-Loriga, 1975; Carter, 1990a; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Accorsi-Benini and Broglio-Loriga (1975) studied the shell of their specimens of Gervilleioperna, but they did not check the mineralogical composition (aragonite or calcite) of the shell layers. Carter (1990a) noted that further analysis is needed to determine whether the outer layer contains prismatic calcite. Outer shell layer: aragonite-calcite (?). Inner shell layer: aragonite (?).

  • Family CASSIANELLIDAE Ichikawa, 1958
    Genus CASSIANELLA Beyrich, 1862, p. 9

  • Type species.—Avicula gryphaeata Münster in Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841, p. 127.

  • Stratigraphic range.—?Permian, Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned Cassianella a Triassic and probably Permian range. Ciriacks (1963) and Waterhouse (1987) mentioned Cassianella from the lower and middle Permian (up to Guadalupian), but specimens in both papers were referred to the genus by external morphology only, and in neither reference were internal characters described. Although Ciriacks (1963, p. 31) mentioned Cassianella from the Lower Triassic, we did not find any information about this, and he did not figure any specimens. Cassianella was common from the Anisian to Rhaetian (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 15).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Anisian—Ladinian of Bulgaria (Stefanov, 1942), Italy (Posenato, 2008a); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, García-Forner, & Plasencia, 2002), Slovakia (Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975), Israel (Lerman, 1960), Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959); Late Triassic: Sumatra (Krumbeck, 1914), Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b), China (Cowper-Reed, 1927; J. Chen, 1982a; Gou, 1993); Carnian of the Italian Alps (Bittner, 1895; Leonardi, 1943; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Carpathians (Bittner, 1901a), Turkey (Bittner, 1891), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996), Israel (Lerman, 1960); Norian of western Caucasus (Ruban, 2006a), China (Wen & others, 1976; J. Chen & Yang, 1983), Singapore (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968a; Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); late Rhaetian ofTibet (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Pamira (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001), Alps (Italy) (Desio, 1929; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995), India (Healey, 1908).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Peru (Körner, 1937), Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949a; Tamura, 1990); Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton, 1986, 1989; Newton & others, 1987), southwestern Alaska (McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000), Canada (Tozer, 1962, 1970); Rhaetian of Nevada (United States) (Silberling, 1961; Laws, 1982); Norian—Rhaetian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Marwick, 1953); Norian—Rhaetian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: northern Siberia (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990); Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian—Rhaetian of northeastern Russia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Cassianellids are generally interpreted as being reclining bivalves, lying on their left valve on the sediment (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Laws, 1982; Newton in Newton & others, 1987; Hautmann, 2001b). Some species, such as C. lingulata Gabb, 1870, and C. angusta Bittner, 1891, were thought by Laws (1982) and Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), respectively, to be byssate, although there is no byssal notch.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990b, p. 338–339; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998) assigned an aragonitic mineralogy for all shell layers to the family Cassianellidae. Previously, Carter (1990b) noted that some species of Cassianella [e.g., C. beyrichi Bittner, 1895, or C. inaequiradiata (Schafhäutl, 1852)] have calcite in the outer shell layer. Cassianella is the only genus of this family for which there are studies of the mineralogy and shell microstructure. Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus BURCKHARDTIA Freeh, 1907, p. 334

  • Type species.—Cassianella (Burckhardtia) boesei Freeh, 1907, p. 334.

  • Remarks.—According to Alencaster de Cserna (1961), the type species was first referred to ?Pterinea by Burckhardt and Scalia (1905).

  • Frech (1907) argued that this species was better included in Cassianella on the basis of its characteristics, and he named the subgenus Burckhardtia. But Alencaster de Cserna (1961) suggested that this species is more related to Myophoria Bronn, 1835 in 1834—1838, than to Cassianella Beyrich, 1862, and she included it in the first genus. Following Cox and others (1969), we regard it as a separate genus within the family Cassianellidae due to the presence of obtuse wings, a feature not known among myophorids.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Freeh, 1907). Freeh (1907) described the genus from Carnian beds of Zacatecas (Mexico), and it appears to be endemic in this area and restricted to this age (Burckhardt & Scalia, 1905; Diener, 1923; Alencaster de Cserna, 1961; Cox & others, 1969, Hallam, 1981; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Barboza-Gudino, Tristán-González, & Torres-Hernández, 1990; Sepkoski, 2002).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 15).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Mexico (Burckhardt & Scalia, 1905; Freeh, 1907; Alencaster de Cserna, 1961; Barboza-Gudino, Tristán-González, & Torres-Hernández, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Burckhardtia probably had a mode of life similar to Cassianella, but considering that it is almost subequivalve, a semi-infaunal mode of life, similar to Hoernesia, would perhaps be more likely.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for family Cassianellidae. There are no studies on the shell of Burckhardtia (see Cassianella mineralogy, p. 46). Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Figure 15.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Cassianellidae (Cassianella, Burckhardtia, Hoernesiella, Lilangina, Reubenia, Septihoernesia). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic.

    f15_01.jpg

    Genus HOERNESIELLA Ichikawa, 1958, p. 195

  • ex Gugenberger, 1935, p. 250

  • Type species.—Floernesiella horrida Gugenberger, 1935, p. 250.

  • Remarks.—Gugenberger did not designate a type species for his genus Hoernesiella. Ichikawa (1958, p. 195) designated Hoernesiella horrida as type species, and he claimed the generic authorship under Article 25 c 3 of ICZN (1999). Years later, Cox in Cox and others (1969, p. 312), surely without knowledge of Ichikawa's (1958) paper, noticed the lack of type species, and designated another type species for Hoernesiella: H. carinthiaca Gugenberger, 1935, p. 250, also claiming the generic name authorship (see Stenzel, 1971, p. 1215). Vokes (1980) attributed the authorship to Ichikawa (1958) by priority of type species designation, and this approach is followed here.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969), Stenzel (1971), Hallam (1981), and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Carnian range. It was not possible to find more information about this genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 15).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Carinthia (Austria) (Ichikawa, 1958; Cox & others, 1969).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cassianella.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for family Cassianellidae. There are no specific studies on the shell of Hoernesiella (see Cassianella mineralogy, p. 46). Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus LILANGINA Diener, 1908, p. 62

  • Type species.—Lilangina nobilis Diener, 1908, p. 62.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox & others, 1969; Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010). All sources checked assigned Lilangina to the Carnian (Diener, 1923; Cox & others, 1969; Hallam, 1981; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a). However, recently, Komatsu, Huyen, and Huu (2010) reported it from the Anisian and Ladinian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 15).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic: Carnian of Kashmir (Diener, 1923; Cox & others, 1969; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a), China (Wen & others, 1976; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cassianella.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for family Cassianellidae. There are no specific studies on the shell of Lilangina (see Cassianella mineralogy, p. 46). Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus REUBENIA Cox, 1924, p. 61

  • Type species.—Reubenia hesbanensis Cox, 1924, p. 63.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox, 1924). Cox (1924) described Reubenia from the Carnian beds of Jordan, including two species, the type species and Reubenia attenuata Cox, 1924. All reviewed literature (Kutassy, 1931; Cox & others, 1969; Hallam, 1981; Sepkoski, 2002) assigned it the same stratigraphic range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 15).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Jordan (Cox, 1924).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cassianella.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Data provided for family Cassianellidae. There are no specific studies on the shell of Reubenia (see Cassianella mineralogy, p. 46). Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (nacreous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus SEPTIHOERNESIA Cox, 1964, p. 40

  • Type species.—Gervillia johannisaustriae Klipstein, 1845 in 1843–1845, p. 249.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Allasinaz, 1966; Tamura, 1990). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Triassic range, without further comments. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Triassic (lower Anisian—Carnian) range, allegedly using Hallam (1981) as data source, but Hallam only mentioned it from Ladinian and Carnian times. The published records indicate that the genus was only present in these two Triassic stages.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 15).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1966; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Spain (Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Japan (Tamura, 1990); Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Tamura, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cassianella.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 207; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). There are no studies on the shell of Septihoernesia (see Cassianella mineralogy, p. 46). Outer shell layer: calcite or aragonite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Family DATTIDAE Healey, 1908
    Genus DATTA Healey, 1908, p. 63

  • Type species.—Datta oscillaris Healey, 1908, p. 63.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Healey, 1908). Healey (1908) described the genus from Rhaetian beds of Burma, and Cox and others (1969) repeated these data. Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) recorded Datta from several Upper Triassic localities but did not mention stages or the original data source. The statement in Damborenea (2002b, p. 56): “… During the Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous, most genera of Anomiidae, Burmesiidae, Ceratomyopsidae, Cuspidariidae [Dattidae] Diceratidae . …” is an error, and there are no records of Datta from the Jurassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Southern Tethys (Fig. 16). The original material is from Burma (Healey, 1908). Later, Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) also reported the genus from the Late Triassic of Kashmir and Yunnan (China), but they did not indicate the original source, and no information related to these records was found.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, ?, ?. It is difficult to assign a mode of life to this genus since the only information available is from a left valve mold with a possible chondrophore. The shell morphological features suggest it was probably epifaunal.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 205). Data provided for superfamily Pterioidea. There are no specific studies on Datta shell. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Family ISOGNOMONIDAE Woodring, 1925

  • It is often difficult to distinguish between Isognomonidae and Bakevelliidae; good examples are the genera Isognomon (Mytiloperna) von Ihering, 1903, and Gervilleioperna Krumbeck, 1923b, about which there is no agreement among different authors (see discussions for these taxa, below and p. 45). It is quite evident that these two families are phylogenetically related, and consequently setting limits is complicated. A revision of their diagnostic features is needed to establish a consensus. There are also certain difficulties in distinguishing between Inoceramidae and Isognomonidae (see Crampton, 1988).

  • Genus ISOGNOMON [Lightfoot, 1786], p. 41, 52

  • Lightfoot proposed the name in an anonymous catalogue (1786, authorship determined by Dance, 1962, see also Kay, 1965) spelling the name both as Isognoma and Isognomon, and later Dall, Bartsch, and Rehder (1938, p. 61–62) regarded Isognomon as the original spelling and Isognoma as a misspelling (first revisers action according to Coan, Valentich Scott, & Bernard, 2000, p. 196).

  • Type species.—Ostrea isognomon Linnaeus, 1764, p. 533 (= Ostrea isognomum in Linné, 1758), by absolute tautonymy (see discussion in Rehder, 1967, p. 6, and Coan, Valentich Scott, & Bernard, 2000, p. 196). This differs from the interpretation by Cox (in Cox and others, 1969, p. 322), which was followed by most authors.

  • Remarks.—According to Cox and others (1969), there are two subgenera of Isognomon within our interval of study, I. (Isognomon) (but see below) and I. (Mytiloperna). However, some authors noted that probably the latter is more related to bakevelliids than to isognomonids. Mytiloperna was described by H. von Ihering (1903) as a genus based in Perna americana Forbes; Cox (1940) demoted it to a subgenus of Isognomon Lightfoot, 1786, a position maintained in Cox and others (1969) (see Accorsi-Benini & Broglio-Loriga, 1975, for details). There are several reasons to consider that Mytiloperna does not fit into the Isognomonidae. One is the shell microstructure (Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1996). Another is that adults had a hinge with teeth, a feature of Bakevelliidae and not of Isognomonidae, which were toothless in the adult stage (Seilacher, 1984; Aberhan, 1998a). However, while pending a good revision of the family, it is advisable to treat Mytiloperna as an isognomonid (Jaitly, Fiirsich, & Heinze, 1995). Additionally, due to a misinterpretation about the correct way of fixation of the type species of Isognomon (see above, and IZCN, 1999, Art. 68.1 and 68.4), most Mesozoic species should be referred to Isognomon (Melina) Retzius, 1788, p. 22, and not to Isognomon (Isognomon), a fact overlooked by most authors, even by those who accepted I. sognomon as type of the genus..

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Holocene (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned an Upper Triassic to Holocene range to Isognomon (Isognomon) and an Lower Jurassic to Upper Jurassic range to Isognomon (Mytiloperna). Linck (1972) reported the last subgenus from the Carnian, but he included in Mytiloperna (considered at genus level) some modioliform specimens somewhat different from the typical ones. Today there are numerous species living in tropical seas (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 16). During other intervals of geological time, the genus also lived in Circumpacific and Austral regions, especially during the Pliensbachian (see e.g., Damborenea, 1987b; Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1996; Aberhan & Fürsich, 1997; Aberhan 1994a, 1998a; Liu, 1999; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004). However, during the temporal interval under consideration, it was only known from the Tethys domain. Holocene species of Isognomon are mainly distributed in tropical seas.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Germany (Linck, 1972), southern Italian Alps (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Italy (Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964); Norian of Austria (Tichy, 1975), Italy (Terranini, 1958); late Norian of southern China (J. Chen, 1982a); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran, Burma, and Vietnam (Hautmann, 2001b; Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005); Rhaetian of Alps (Italy) (Pozzi, Gelati, & Allasinaz, 1962); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Japan (Kondo & others, 2006), Europe and northeastern Asia (Hallam, 1977); Hettangian—Toarcian of Japan (Hayami, 1957a, 1975); Sinemurian of Morocco (Liu, 1995), northwestern Europe (Hallam, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. A semi-infaunal endobyssate mode of life seems likely for most Mesozoic species, although some Recent species live epifaunally (S. M. Stanley, 1970, 1972). This disparity in mode of life can be recognized by differences in shell morphology. Living species are often very inequivalve, unlike Mesozoic species, which were equivalve or subequivalve (Hayami, 1957a); there are also differences in shell thickness, the umbonal part being thicker than the ventral part in Mesozoic species (see Fürsich, 1980; Seilacher, 1984; Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1996; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004).

  • Fürsich (1980) analyzed some of the fossil species and observed that, if only shell characters were taken into account, his interpretations were wrong and not viable when he could contrast these results with direct observation of individuals found in life position in the field. All fossil species studied in his work of l980 seem to support a semi-infaunal endobyssate mode of life. Furthermore, fossil species are often found forming groups, and thus they were interpreted as gregarious (Fürsich, 1982; Damborenea, 1987b).

  • With regard to I. (Mytiloperna), several authors studied its morphology in relation to its mode of life (e.g., Seilacher, 1984; Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1996; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004). These last two papers distinguished several Mytiloperna morphotypes with different life habit interpretations, ranging from epifaunal to semi-infaunal.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 339). Accorsi-Benini and Broglio-Loriga (1975) and Broglio-Loriga and Posenato (1996) described a fibrous microstructure in the inner shell layer of Mytiloperna sp. specimens. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus LEPROCONCHA Giebel, 1856, p. 67

  • Type species.—Leproconcha paradoxa Giebel, 1856, p. 67.

  • Remarks.—When Giebel (1856) described the genus, he did not mention its systematic relations, although he indicated that it was intermediate between Ostreacea and Malleacea. Nevertheless, Cox and others (1969) decided to include it with doubts into the Isognomonidae. Looking at the drawings in Giebel (1856, pl. 2,10,13), we can understand why this assignation was more than doubtful. We assume that the ligament pits were the key feature to include Leproconcha in this family, but, unlike the rest of isgnonomonids, it shows an almost equivalve shell and an ostreid external appearance. Lacking any better solution, we follow Cox and others (1969), even knowing it is very unlikely that this genus belongs to this family.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Giebel, 1856). Giebel (1856) described Leproconcha from Muschelkalk of the Germanic Basin. Diener (1923), Kutassy (1931), Cox and others (1969), and Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) repeated these data, and no further information was found.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 16).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Muschelkalk of Germany (Giebel, 1856).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, ?, ?. Probably epifaunal.

  • Mineralogy.—Unknown. There is no information about mineralogy or microstructure of Leproconcha shell. We cannot assign it the mineralogy predominant in the family because we have serious doubts about the family assignation of this genus.

  • Genus WAAGENOPERNA Tokuyama, 1959a, p. 151

  • Type species.—Edentula lateplanata Waagen, 1907, p. 97.

  • Remarks.—Waagenoperna Tokuyama, 1959a was proposed to replace Edentula Waagen, 1907 (non Nitzsch, 1820), and Edentula lateplanata Waagen, 1907, was designated as type species by Tokuyama (1959a). Some years earlier, Cox (1954) had proposed the name Cuneigervillia also to replace Edentula, choosing Gervillia hagenowii Dunker, 1846, as the type species. When Tokuyama (1959a) compared the two type species, he noticed that while Gervillia hagenowii is a bakevelliid (in fact, Cox, 1954, included Cuneigervillia in the family Bakevelliidae), Edentula lateplanata is an isognomonid, like other species attributed to Edentula (E. triangularis Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1952). Lower Jurassic species also referred to Cuneigervillia by Cox clearly showed that this genus was not objectively the same as Edentula (in fact, they have different type species), and he decided to maintain both names, Cuneigervillia and Waagenoperna (=Edentula), which was followed by Cox and others (1969).

  • Nakazawa and Newell (1968) proposed a new subgenus within Waagenoperna, W. (Permoperna), and although some authors (Z. Fang, 1982) treated Permoperna at generic level, the original rank is here retained because it does not present substantial differences from Waagenoperna s.s.

  • Tëmkin (2006, p. 270) erroneously indicated that Waagenoperna was based on W. triangularis (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1952).

  • Stratigraphic range.—lower Permian (Sakmarian)—Upper Triassic (upper Norian) (Hayami & Kase, 1977; J. Chen, 1982a). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a middle Permian—Upper Triassic range. The stratigraphic range should be extended back, since Nakazawa and Newell (1968) reported Waagenoperna (Permoperna) from the lower Permian (Sakmarian). Sepkoski's (2002) range starts from the Guadalupian, which is odd considering that he took his data from Hayami and Kase (1977) and Skelton and Benton (1993), who indicated Sakmarian as the first record. Regarding the upper extension of this genus, J. Chen (1982a, p. 303) quoted Waagenoperna from the upper Norian of southern China, indicating that the association to which it belonged is “the uppermost Triassic bivalve zone in this region.” There are several reports from Hettangian brackish environments of southern China (Sha & Jiang, 2004; Jiang, Sha, & Pan, 2008), although none was corroborated by illustrations or descriptions of the material.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 16).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps (Broili, 1904; Tokuyama, 1959a), southern China (Gu & others, 1980); late Norian of China (J. Chen, 1982a).

  • Circumpacific domain: late Permian: Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami, 1975); Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Japan (Tokuyama, 1959a; Hayami, 1975); Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of Japan (Tokuyama, 1959a; Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Although Waagenoperna had a mytiliform shell and most isognomonids were interpreted as epifaunal bivalves, Waagenoperna was thought to be a semi-infaunal endobyssate bivalve, similar to Pinna and some pterineids (S. M. Stanley, 1972). This author relied on morphological evidence, such as the strongly prosocline, slightly inflated, subequivalve shell and the presence of an anterior lobe, features not shared with any other member of the family Isognomonidae.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 209). There are no data about the Waagenoperna shell. Information provided for family Isognomonidae. Outer shell layer: calci te (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Family POSIDONIIDAE Neumayr, 1891

  • The Posidoniidae family members are hardly distinguishable from each other because one of the main diagnostic features is the ligament area, and this is only preserved in exceptional cases. Due to the usually very thin shell, all internal shell characters are frequently destroyed during diagenesis. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) gathered the families Posidoniidae and Halobiidae Kittl, 1912, in the superfamily Posidonioidea Freeh, 1909. This arrangement is probably more appropriate than the one followed here, but according to Amler (1999), we consider the first family in the superfamily to be Pterioidea Gray 1847, and the second one to be Halobioidea H. J. Campbell, 1994.

  • Genus BOSITRA De Gregorio, 1886, p. 11

  • Type species.—Posidonia ornati Quenstedt, 1851 in 1851—1852, p. 501.

  • Remarks.—Following Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), we regard Posidonia Bronn, 1828, as a Paleozoic genus, referring described species from Lower and Middle Triassic to Bositra. We consider Peribositria Kurushin & Trushchelev, 1989, to be a synonym of Bositra (see discussion for Peribositria in Genera not Included, p. 167).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (lower Olenekian)—Middle Jurassic (lower Oxfordian) (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic range, but after Waller and Stanley (2005) emended the genus and they transferred species traditionally included in Posidonia from Lower and Middle Triassic, the range was extended back to the Triassic. The problem in the differentiation of both genera is that the main diagnostic characters are in the ligament area, as well as other internal structures, which are often destroyed during diagenesis (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Fürsich and Werner (1988) reported Bositra from the Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian) of Portugal, but their specimens were referred to this genus with some hesitation since the ligament area is not preserved.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 17). During the Early Triassic, Bositra was distributed mainly in the Boreal domain, extending over the Tethys and Circumpacific domains during the Middle Triassic, to become virtually cosmopolitan during the Early Jurassic (Waller & Stanley, 2005), especially during the Toarcian (Damborenea, 1987b; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a; Monari, 1994; Liu, 1995; Harries & Little, 1999; Gahr, 2002), coinciding with the peak of early Toarcian extinction. We did not take into account the mention in Waterhouse (2000), because Waller and Stanley (2005) affirm the specimens are more clariids than posidoniids.

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1984); Anisian of China (Wen & others, 1976; Ling, 1988; Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004a; J. Chen & Stiller, 2007), western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Kochanová, 1985); Anisian—Ladinian of Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2003); Late Triassic: Carnian of China (Wen & others, 1976), Italy (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977); Norian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Japan (Hayami, 1975), of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Boreal domain; Early Triassic; Siberia (Kiparisova, 1938; Dagys & Kurushin, 1985), Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1961, 1962, 1970).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Bositra was interpreted as a pseudoplanktonic bivalve (S. M. Stanley, 1972) or as nektoplanktonic (Jefferies & Minton, 1965; Hayami, 1969a; Duff, 1975), according to its distribution and morphological characteristics. Other authors rejected these interpretations considering the habit of species assigned to Bositra as benthic (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1992; Etter, 1996).

  • Etter (1996) did a comprehensive study reviewing all possible modes of life ever attributed to Bositra, demonstrating that a benthic mode of life is entirely plausible and providing arguments to reject the other two options. Since a byssal notch is not observed, a reclined mode of life would have been the most likely (Waller & Stanley, 2005). The reason for its frequent presence in oxygenpoor sedimentary environments should more probably be related to an opportunistic behavior than to a pseudoplanktonic mode of life (Etter, 1996). An updated discussion on the mode of life for Bositra was provided by Caswell, Coe, and Cohen (2009, and see references therein).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 340; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Outer shell layer: calci te (homogeneous-prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 16.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Isognomonidae (Isognomon, Leproconcha, Waagenoperna) and Dattidae (Datta). 1, late Permian; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f16_01.jpg

    Genus AMONOTIS Kittl, 1904, p. 736

  • Type species.—Amonotis cancellaria Kittl, 1904, p. 736.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian). Amonotis was reported from Carnian beds (Cox & others, 1969; C. Chen & Yu, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990) and apparently also from the Norian, although Norian records lack illustrations or they were dubiously assigned to the genus (Niu, Xu, & Ma, 2003; Tang & others, 2007).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 17). Amonotis was found both in western and eastern Tethys, although some authors (Hallam, 1981; Metwally, 1993) only included European occurrences in their compilations.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Yugoslavia (Cox & others, 1969), China (C. Chen & Yu, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to S. M. Stanley (1972), almost all posidoniids were epibyssate bivalves, though almost none of the genera shows a sinus or byssal notch, and some of them could be pseudoplanktonic, although there is no evidence that Amonotis was one of them. Therefore, we consider Amonotis as to be an epibyssate bivalve in agreement with Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990), but the possibility of a reclined habit similar to Bositra cannot be ruled out.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 211). Data provided for family Posidoniidae. We lack information about the shell of Amonotis. Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus VELDIDENELLA Alma, 1925, p. 118

  • Type species.—Veldidenella dieneri Alma, 1925, p. 118.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (upper Anisian—upper Ladinian) (Kochanová, 1985). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Upper Triassic range, and both Sepkoski (2002) and other compilation papers (e.g., Metwally, 1993) repeated this information. But according to the information published on this monospecific genus, these data appear to be wrong. According to Kutassy (1931), Alma in 1925 described the type species of this genus from Anisian beds of the northern Alps. Tichy (1970), in his catalog of type specimens housed at the Museum of Natural History in Vienna, also indicated Anisian as the age of the type species. Subsequently, Kochanová (1985) reported Veldidenella dieneri from Anisian beds of the western Carpathians and from upper Ladinian beds of the southern Austrian Alps.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 17).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of northern Alps (Austria) (Kutassy, 1931), Carpathians (Slovakia) (Kochanová, 1985); Ladinian of northern Alps (Austria) (Kochanová, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Similar to Amonotis.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 211). There are no data about Veldidenella mineralogy or shell microstructure. Data provided for the family Posidoniidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus CAENODIOTIS Monari, 1994, p. 171

  • nom. nov. pro Diotis Simonelli, 1884, p. 125, non Schmarda, 1859, p. 5

  • Type species.—Posidonomya janus Meneghini, 1853, p. 27

  • Remarks.—Damborenea (1987b, p. 191) noticed that the name Diotis was used previously for a group of worms (Diotis Schmarda, 1859). Years later, Monari (1994) proposed the name Caenodiotis to replace Diotis Simonelli, 1884, in accordance with Article 52 of ICZN (1999). Following Cox and others (1969) and Monari (1994), we include Caenodiotis in Posidoniidae, although given its probable relations to Posidonotis (Damborenea, 1987b), it could perhaps be included in Entoliidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian—Pliensbachian) (Monari, personal communication, 2007). According to Cox and others (1969), Diotis was distributed during the early and middle Early Jurassic, but we could not check exactly which stages. Monari (1994) noted its presence from the Pliensbachian in several Italian localities. He also found it in the Sinemurian of the Umbria-Marche region (Monari, personal communication, 2007). We assign the range Sinemurian—Pliensbachian to this genus, until we can determine the age of the units widely referred to as lower Liassic by Cox and others (1969).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 17). During the Early Jurassic, especially during the Pliensbachian, the genus was distributed in Italy (Monari, 1994), Hungary (Szente, 1990), and Spain (Jiménez de Cisneros, 1923). During the time interval here analized, we only consider the Sinemurian records.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Italy (Monari, personal communication, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Similar to Amonotis.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 211). There are no data about the Caenodiotis shell. Data provided for family Posidoniidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus STEINMANNIA Fischer, 1886 in 1880—1887, p. 960

  • nom. nov. pro Aulacomya Steinmann, 1881, p. 259, non Mörch, 1853, p. 53

  • Type species.—Posidonia bronnii Voltz in Zieten, 1833 in 1830– 1833, p. 72.

  • Remarks.—Steinmannia is very similar morphologically to Bositra De Gregorio, 1886, and Posidonia Bronn, 1828, and the observation of the ligament type is key to discriminating between these genera (multivincular in Steinmannia, alivincular in Bositra, and duplivincular in Posidonia), but its preservation is not common (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Although Guillaume (1928) and later authors (e.g., Cox & others, 1969; Milova, 1988) included Steinmannia in the Inoceramidae due to the ligament type, Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) thought the ligament of Steinmannia was not of the inoceramid type: “the relatively few ligament pits on the ligament area of Steinmannia bronni (three or four according to Guillaume, 1928, p. 221; three to five according to Milova, 1988, p. 63, pl. 2,1–3) maybe a phylogenetically independent multiplication of the simple alivincular ligament of Bositra possibly functionally associated with increase in size and convexity.“ Following Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), we consider Steinmannia more related to Posidoniidae than Inoceramidae. Some authors included the type species of Steinmannia in Bositra (e.g., Hallam, 1976, 1987; Caswell, Coe, & Cohen, 2009). Multisidonia Polubotko, 1992, p. 60 (type species M. omolonensis Polubotko, 1992, p. 60), distinguished by a greater number of ligamen tal pits, is a possible synonym.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (upper Sinemurian—lower Toarcian) (Guillaume, 1928; Milova, 1988). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Toarcian range, but Milova (1988) reported a new species, Steinmannia viligaensis Milova, from upper Sinemurian beds (also another from the Pliensbachian, Steinmannia alikiensis Milova, 1988), and the type of Multisidonia is also late Sinemurian in age (Polubotko, 1992). Sepkoski (2002) did not consider this genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 17). During the Early Jurassic, especially in the Toarcian, the genus was distributed in the Tethys domain (France, England, Germany, Switzerland) (Guillaume, 1928).

  • Boreal domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Bositra (p. 50).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 211). There are no data about the shell of Steinmannia. Data provided for family Posidoniidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus ELLESMERELLA Waterhouse, 2008, p. 172

  • Type species.—Posidonia aranea Tozer, 1961, p. 102.

  • Remarks.—Waterhouse (2008) proposed Ellesmerella based on P. aranea, included it in the family Aulacomyellidae Ichikawa, 1958, and considered it to be related to Bositra. McRoberts (2010) suggested it could be better placed into Posidoniidae or Halobiidae. Provisionally, we include Ellesmerella in the Posidoniidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (upper Olenekian) (Tozer, 1961). The monospecific genus Ellesmerella was only reported from the Olenekian stage (Tozer, 1961, 1962, 1970; Vozin & Tikhomirova, 1964; Tozer & Parker, 1968; Waterhouse, 2008; McRoberts, 2010). It has a very short stratigraphical range (uppermost Olenekian) (McRoberts, 2010).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 17).

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: late Olenekian of Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1961), Svalbard (Norway) (Tozer & Parker, 1968), British Columbia (Tozer, 1962, 1970), northeastern Siberia (Vozin & Tikhomirova, 1964).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Bositra.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a). There are no data about the shell of Ellesmerella. Data provided for family Posidoniidae and/ or Halobiidae.

  • Superfamily PINNOIDEA Leach, 1819
    Family PINNIDAE Leach, 1819

  • In our study interval, there are two genera belonging to Pinnidae: Pinna Linnaeus, 1758, and Atrina Gray, 1842, p. 83 [1840, p. 151, nom. nud.]. These two genera are morphologically very similar in their juvenile stages, but adults are differentiated mainly by the presence of a median shell carina, which is associated with the separation of the internal nacreous layer into two lobes in Pinna and is absent in Atrina (Cox & others, 1969; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Carboniferous—Holocene range to Pinna (Pinna) and a Middle Jurassic—Holocene range to Atrina. However, many specimens assigned to Pinna (Pinna) from beds older than Middle Jurassic do not have this median carina, and thus they should probably be referred to Atrina or some Paleozoic genera (Pteronites M'Coy, 1844, Aviculopinna Meek, 1864, or Meekopinna Yancey, 1978) (see Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 29). In the absence of a review on this subject, we assign provisional stratigraphic ranges for both genera.

  • Genus PINNA Linnaeus, 1758, p. 707

  • Type species.—Pinna rudis Linnaeus, 1758, p. 707.

  • Stratigraphic range.—?Lower Triassic—Holocene (Nakazawa, 1961). Although, as already mentioned, Cox and others (1969) assigned it a range from the Carboniferous, we could not locate any record of specimens attributed to this age except in the Treatise. A specimen of Pinna (Pinna) costata Phillips from the Carboniferous of Belgium was figured in Cox and others (1969, p. 282), but this specimen does not show the typical carina, and therefore it is not supposed to belong to Pinna (Waller & Stanley, 2005). R. Zhang and Yan (1993) reported the genus from the Carboniferous, but they did not illustrate or describe the material. The oldest positive records are from the Lower Triassic. Nakazawa (1961) figured Pinna muikadaniensis Nakazawa, 1961 (p. 267; plate 13,14), and, although in the description he did not mention the median carina, he said: “… parting mediate distinct but weak in the umbonal half and obsolete in the rear part, deviating towards the an tero-ventral side …” and the figure shows evidence of a true carina. Seguí (1999, p. 21, fig. 1), in the description of his specimen of Pinna bascoi Seguí, 1999, from Ladinian of Spain, said: “There is an edge signal that starting from the apex disappears at about 2/3 of the height. This edge divides the shell into two parts.” This edge can be seen in his figures and seems to correspond with the carina. We doubtfully consider Nakazawa's (1961) Lower Triassic record as valid, since the material is not well preserved and we cannot be sure that it actually belongs to Pinna.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 18). Although Pinna had a cosmopolitan distribution during our study interval, Recent species are restricted to tropical and subtropical seas (Cox & others, 1969). No records were located from the Boreal domain.

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic: China (F. Wu, 1985); Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Spain (Seguíacute;, 1999); Late Triassic: southern China (Gou, 1993); Carnian of Slovenia (Jelen, 1988), southern Alps (Italy) (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1964, 1966), Germany (Linck, 1972); Norian of Australia (Grant-Mackie, 1994); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), Alps (Austria) (Winkler, 1861), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Pamir (Afghanistan) (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Sirna, 1968); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), England and Morocco (Liu, 1995), Italy (Sirna, 1968), France (Martin, 1860); Sinemurian of Portugal, Spain, England, France, and Morocco (Liu, 1995).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Marwick, 1953); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b); Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Lanes, 2007).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Japan (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975); Late Triassic: Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977); Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Depending on the species, Pinna currently lives more or less with the anterior half of the shell buried in the sediment as endobyssate, with a strong byssus attached to fragments of rocks or other objects, such as sea grass roots (García-March, 2005), although some were found epibyssate on hard substrates (S. M. Stanley, 1970). Regarding fossil species, there are many examples of Pinna in upright position, similar to living species (e.g., Fürsich, 1980, 1982; Damborenea, 1987a). It is rare to find complete fossil specimens; only the anterior parts, which are buried in life, are usually found. More detailed information about its mode of life can be found in Yonge (1953) and Seilacher (1984), among many others.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Yonge, 1953; Carter, 1990a; García-March, 2005; García-March, Márquez-Aliaga, & Carter, 2008). Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic simple). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Genus ATRINA Gray, 1842, p. 83

  • Gray, 1840, p. 151, nom. nud.

  • Type species.—Pinna nigra Dillwyn, 1817, p. 325.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Stiller, personal communication, 2008). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a range from the Middle Jurassic, Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) reported Atrina from the Ladinian. Also Stiller, in his doctoral thesis (Stiller, personal communication, 2008), reported it from the Anisian. Although, as noted, it may have appeared before, we will take this well-documented record as its first appearance. In addition, Waller and Stanley (2005, p. 29–30) noted that Carboniferous Pinnidae could possibly be referable to Atrina and not to Pinna.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 18). Although in the past Atrina was regarded as a cosmopolitan genus, this is not the case for the time interval here considered. Its distribution was surely greater than the one mentioned below, because many species attributed to Pinna may belong to Atrina instead, but there are no specific data for the study interval.

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: late Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of China (Stiller, 2001, personal communication, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Atrina living species are semi-infaunal bivalves that live endobyssate, attached by a strong byssus to rock fragments or other materials embedded in the sediment, with the commissure plane being almost vertical, similar to Pinna. Unlike Pinna, which lives with two-thirds of its shell into the sediment, Atrina lives almost completely buried (García-March, Márquez-Aliaga, & Carter, 2008). The same mode of life is assumed for Mesozoic specimens. The external shell spines were interpreted by S. M. Stanley (1970) as protection against breakage of the exposed portion of the shell, rather than a defensive device as in other bivalves.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a; Garcia-March, 2005). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous).

  • Figure 17.

    Paleogeographical distribution ot Posidoniidae (Bositra, Amonotis, Veldidenella, Caenodiotis, Steinmannia, Ellesmerella). 1, Early Triassic; 7, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f17_01.jpg

    Superfamily LIMOIDEA Rafinesque, 1815
    Family LIMIDAE Rafinesque, 1815
    Genus PALAEOLIMA Hind, 1903 in 1896—1905, p. 38

  • Type species.—Pecten simplex Phillips, 1836, p. 212.

  • Remarks.—Newell (1999, p. 4) rejected Palaeolima because the material of the type species was lost and topotypes were not available. On the other hand, Waller and Stanley (2005, p. 32) stated that “Dickins (1963, p. 91), however, had earlier addressed this problem and designated a neotype of Phillips's species, specifically the specimen figured by Hind (1903 in 1896–1905, p. 19, fig. 26) from Little Island, County Cork, Ireland.” According to these authors, Palaeolima remains valid.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Devonian (?Fammenian)—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Lu, 1981; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Carboniferous—Late Triassic range. Following Waller and Stanley (2005), the range is extended back to the Upper Devonian. The youngest records are from the Upper Triassic of China (Lu, 1981; J. Chen, 1982a; Lu & Chen, 1986).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 19). Palaeolima had an almost cosmopolitan distribution during the Paleozoic, especially during the Carboniferous—Permian (until the Guadalupian) interval (Yancey, 1985; Gonzalez, 1992; Hoare, 1993; Nakazawa, 1999, 2002; Sterren, 2000, 2004; Cisterna & Sterren, 2003; Waller & Stanley, 2005). During the Triassic, it is found only from the Tethys and Circumpacific domains.

  • Tethys domain; late Permian; Kashmir (India) (Brookfield, Twitchett, & Goodings, 2003), China (Y. Zhang, 1981; M. Wang, 1993; L. Li, 1995); Early Triassic; China (Ling, 1988); Middle Triassic; Anisian of southern China (Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004); Late Triassic; China (J. Chen, 1982a; Lu & Chen, 1986; Gou, 1993); Carnian of Italy (Corazzari & Lucchi-Garavello, 1980); Norian of China (Lu, 1981).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Living members of the family Limidae live epibyssate or reclined on the substrate or fixed by a slender byssus that may break, allowing occasional swimming (S. M. Stanley, 1970). From his observations of living species, S. M. Stanley (1970) concluded that good swimmers are often equivalve with symmetrical, equally sized auricles, and they have a large umbonal angle. In terms of external shell morphology, Palaeolima can be compared to the species Lima lima (Linnaeus, 1758), which lives epibyssate with a strong byssus. But the species assigned to Palaeolima lack a byssal notch. Other species, such as Lima scabra (Born, 1778) and Lima hians (Gmelin, 1791), are fairly symmetrical, live epibyssate with a weak byssus that can break, and swim occasionally (S. M. Stanley, 1970). Palaeolima has a rather symmetrical shell, and the auricles are of equal size, but the umbonal angle does not normally exceed 80° (from illustrations in the literature). We assume that Palaeolima lived epibyssate, as did P. scabra, although it is very unlikely that it could swim.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 345). Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus AVICULOLIMA E. Philippi, 1900, p. 622

  • Type species.—Aviculolima jaekeli E. Philippi, 1900, p. 622.

  • Remarks.—Although Aviculolima is externally similar to Pteria, Cox and others (1969) included it in the Limidae with doubts. Having no further information, we follow these authors in their allocation.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Diener, 1923). The only information we have about Aviculolima was given by Diener (1923) and Cox and others (1969). In both papers, the authors limit themselves to transcribing data from the original paper in which the genus was proposed. The genus was reported from the Lower Muschelkalk of northern Germany (probably Anisian).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 19). According to available information, the genus appears to be endemic to northern Germany.

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Lower Muschelkalk of northern Germany (Diener, 1923).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Given its external resemblance to Pteria, probably it was an epifaunal and byssate bivalve, although the generic diagnosis does not mention byssal structures.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). There is no information about Aviculolima shell. Data provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus BADIOTELLA Bittner, 1890, p. 94

  • Type species.—Badiotella schaurothiana Bittner, 1895, p. 201. (See notes in Bittner, 1895, p. 200, and Cox & others, 1969, p. 386, related to the nomenclatural status of this genus and its type species).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Diener, 1923). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Ladinian range, there is evidence that the genus was also present in the Upper Triassic (see Bittner, 1895; Broili, 1904; Diener, 1923). Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Ladinian-Carnian range, following the compilation made by Hallam (1981). The youngest records are from Carnian beds (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; China (Lu & Chen, 1986); Ladinian of the Alps (Broili, 1904; Cox & others, 1969); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Bittner, 1895; Broili, 1904; Diener 1923), China (Gou, 1993).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-Un, Sed; By-R. Like all members of this family, Badiotella was an epifaunal bivalve. Byssal structures are not reported in published literature, so it possibly lived slightly reclined or fixed by a weak byssus.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). There are no data about Badiotella mineralogy or shell microstructure. Information provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nonnacreous).

  • Genus LIMATULA Wood, 1839, p. 235

  • Type species.—Pecten subauriculata Montagu, 1808, p. 63.

  • Remarks.—Limatula and Limea Bronn, 1831, are genera with living representatives and conservative morphology. Even in Recent species, there is some confusion about which taxa should be referred to one genus or the other (Allen, 2004), and this distinction is much more complicated with fossil specimens.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Recent. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Triassic—Holocene range. The oldest record is Ladinian (Tamura, 1973); we did not find any records from the Lower Triassic, or from the Lower Jurassic, although from Toarcian times onward, it was fairly common throughout the Jurassic (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1981; Fürsich, 1982; Pugaczewska, 1986; Komatsu, Saito, & Fürsich, 1993; Liu, 1995; Sha and others, 1998; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Malaysia (Tamura, 1973); Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Italy (Chiesa, 1949), Hungary (Vörös, 1981).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Japan (Tokuyama, 1959b; doubtful record also in Nakazawa, 1963).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, FaM; By-Sw. Some living species, such as Limatula strangei (G. B. Sowerby, 1872), live among rocks and corals, and they are able to swim (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). They have equivalve and slightly inequilateral shells and subequal auricles. The shell morphology remained practically unchanged from the Triassic to the present (Allen, 2004); we assume that Mesozoic species had similar modes of life. Limatula probably lived byssate most of the time and reclined on the substrate, with the anterior part down (Fürsich, 1982).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 345). Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (?).

  • Genus LIMEA Bronn, 1831, p. 115

  • Type species.—Ostrea strigilata Brocchi, 1814, p. 571.

  • Remarks.—The only subgenus considered by Cox and others (1969) in our study interval is Limea (Eolimea) Cox in Cox and others, 1969, p. 389, with a Middle Triassic range. From the Middle Triassic to the Miocene, when Limea (Limea) appears, there is a long time interval without records of this genus. This was noticed by Dhondt (1989), who also noted that Pseudolimea Arkell in Douglas & Arkell, 1932, which ranges from Triassic to Cretaceous, was distinguished from Limea mainly by the shape of the ribs. Moreover, other subgenera of Limea, such as Isolimea or Eolimea, are differentiated by their strong ornamentation. Dhondt noted that Pseudolimea was very similar to Limea and it could fill this time gap, and she included it as a subgenus of Limea. This arrangement is followed here.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Cox & others, 1969). The stratigraphic range of Limea recognized here is the same as in Cox and others (1969). The oldest record is from Anisian times (Kaim, 1997).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Poland (Kaim, 1997); Anisian western Caucasus (Russia) (Ruban, 2006a); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983; Pérez-López, 1991; Pérez-López & others, 1991; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga, García-Forner, & Plasencia, 2002), Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959); Late Triassic: Norian of southern China (J. Chen & Yang, 1983); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of northern Alps (Austria) (Golebiowski, 1990); Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995), Spain (Calzada, 1982); Sinemurian of France, Portugal, and Morocco (Liu, 1995), Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1952; Hayami, 1975); Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987), Nevada (United States) (Laws, 1982); Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977); Rhaetian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a; Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998), Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (GrantMackie, 1960); Rhaetian of New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998) and Argentina (Damborenea & Man ceñido, 2012); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Neuquén Basin (Argentina) (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b), New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998).

  • Boreal domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of ?Greenland (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Limea is a long-ranging genus that exhibits a conservative morphology throughout its history (Allen, 2004). The Recent species of this genus live mainly in deep water, and it was proposed that the extinct species also lived mostly in this type of environment (Dhondt, 1989). Limea species probably lived as epibyssate and reclined on one of the valves (Fürsich, 1982), similar to living species.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). There are no data about Limea shell. Data provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus MYSIDIOPTERA Salomon, 1895, p. 117

  • Type species.—Mysidioptera ornata Salomon, 1895, p. 117.

  • Remarks.—Two subgenera are considered in the study interval, M. (Mysidioptera) and M. (Pseudacesta) Waagen, 1907, p. 113.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Triassic—Upper Triassic range, and this is maintained here. Mysidioptera was not abundant in the Triassic, but it had a climax during Ladinian and Carnian; and although it was scarce during the Rhaetian, it lived to the end of the stage, when it became extinct.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of China (Wen & others, 1976; Lu & Chen, 1986; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004), Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975), Swiss Dolomites (Zorn, 1971), Italian Dolomites (Posenato, 2008b), Israel (Lerman, 1960), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Alps (Austria) (Salomon, 1895), north of Vietnam and Thailand (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Malaysia (Tamura, 1973), Lombardy (Italy) (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic; China (Gou, 1993); Carnian of southern Alps (Bittner, 1895, 1900; Salomon, 1895; Broili, 1904; Allasinaz, 1966; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Posenato, 2008a, 2008b), Carpathians (Slovakia) (Bujnovsky, Kochanová, & Pevny, 1975; Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975), Jordan (Cox, 1924); Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (Hallam & others, 2000), East of the Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Triassic; Olenekian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975); Late Triassic; Japan (Hayami, 1975), Norian of Oregon (Newton in Newton & others, 1987), Norian of Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of New Zealand (Waterhouse, 1960).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Arctic area of British Columbia (Canada) (Tozer, 1962, 1970).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The external shell morphology of different species attributed to Mysidioptera indicates an epibyssate habit, since most show a byssal notch. It could live on both hard and soft substrates (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). They were reported from a variety of facies, as they are thought to have colonized different environments (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). There are no data about Mysidioptera shell mineralogy. Data provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus PLAGIOSTOMA J. Sowerby, 1814, p. 175

  • Type species.—Plagiostoma gigantea J. Sowerby, 1814, p. 176.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Abdel-Gawad, 1986; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Triassic—Cre—taceous range. However, Sepkoski (2002) considered it to be from the Lower Triassic (Induan), indicating that data were taken from Abdel-Gawad (1986), but this author only mentioned Plagiostoma from the Cretaceous. This datum is wrong, since Plagiostoma was not present before the Middle Triassic (see Paleogeographic distribution, below), and it may have derived from Lower Triassic Mysidioptera (Bittner, 1895; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Dagys and Kurushin (1985) reported Plagiostoma aurita (Popov) and Plagiostoma popovi Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, from the Lower Triassic, but the figured specimens have little in common with the diagnosis of the genus Plagiostoma.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Hungary (Szente, 1997), Poland (Kaim, 1997); Anisian of Germany (Hautmann, 2006a), southern China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), Switzerland (Zorn, 1971); Ladinian of Sardinia (Italy) (Posenato, 2002; Posenato & others, 2002), Malaysia (Tamura, 1973; Tamura & others, 1975); Late Triassic: China (J. Chen, 1982a; Gou, 1993), Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961); Carnian of Malaysia (Tamura & others, 1975), Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1966); Norian of Himalaya (Tibet, China) (J. Yin, Enay, & Wan, 1999), southern China (Wen & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), northwestern China (Lu, 1981); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran and the Alps (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b), Tibet (China) (Hautmann & others, 2005; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1962); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of southern England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Tibet (China) (Hautmann & others, 2005; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Hettangian—Sinemurian of England and France (Liu, 1995), Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1962); Sinemurian of Caucasus (southwestern Russia) (Ruban, 2006b), Portugal and Morocco (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic; Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949a; Tokuyama, 1959a); Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987; but see Waller & Stanley, 2005); Early Jurassic; ?Mexico (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997); Hettangian—Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), Mexico and Texas (Liu, 1995), northern Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Hayami in Sato & Westermann, 1991).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Neuquén Basin (Argentina) (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Like most limids, Plagiostoma was probably an epibyssate bivalve. Although no description pointing to a byssal notch was found, we assume that the byssus would have emerged below the anterior auricle. We cannot rule out that it could eventually swim, but this is unlikely due to the shell thickness (Seilacher, 1984); a reclining habit on its broad anterior base is more likely.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 215; Carter, 1990b, p. 345). Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus SERANIA Krumbeck, 1923a, p. 218

  • Type species.—Serania seranensis Krumbeck, 1923a, p. 218.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). According to Kutassy (1931), Serania was proposed by Krumbeck (1923a) on the basis of material from Norian beds of Indonesia and Persia. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Norian age, as did also Sepkoski (2002), based on Hallaras (1981) data. It was subsequently reported also from Rhaetian beds (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 19). Serania was a monospecific genus endemic for the eastern Tethys.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Indonesia and Persia (Kutassy, 1931); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Like most members of family Limidae, Serania was probably an epibyssate bivalve, similar to Plagiostoma (Hautmann, 2001b). Serania seranensis shows a deep byssal notch (see Cox & others, 1969, p. 392), which implied a strong byssus.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). There are no data about the shell of Serania. Data provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Figure 18.

    Paleogeograpbical distribution of Pinnidae (Pinna, Atrina). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f18_01.jpg

    Genus TIROLIDIA Bittner, 1895, p. 202

  • Type species.—Lima (Tirolidia) haueriana Bittner, 1895, p. 202.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Diener, 1923). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Middle Triassic—Upper Triassic range. Bittner (1895) proposed Tirolidia from Ladinian and Carnian beds of the southern Alps. Diener (1923) and Kutassy (1931) provided the same data. Little else could be found, except that Hallam (1981) assigned it a Ladinian—Carnian range in western Tethys, and thus this genus seems to be endemic to the southern Alps.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Southern Alps (Bittner, 1895); Late Triassic: Carnian of Southern Alps (Bittner, 1895).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Tirolidia is slightly inequilateral and has unequal auricles, so it is not a good candidate to be a swimmer. We assign it an epibyssate mode of life, similar to other members of this family.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). No specific data about Tirolidia mineralogy and shell microstructure are known. Data provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calci te (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus ANTIQUILIMA Cox, 1943, p. 179

  • Type species.—Lima antiquata J. Sowerby, 1818, p. 25.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Lower Cretaceous (Aptian) (Hayami, 1965; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) considered it to be a Jurassic genus (Liassic—Baj ocian), but, since then, new records have expanded its range. The oldest record of Antiquilima is from Ladinian beds of Nevada (Waller & Stanley, 2005) and the youngest from Lower Cretaceous beds (Aptian) (Hayami, 1965).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 19). According to Damborenea (2000), Antiquilima probably originated in the Eastern Pacific and subsequently it spread to the Tethys, which agrees with the data found about the genus.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of the Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Tomášových, 2004); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995); Sinemurian of France (Vörös, 1971; Liu, 1995), Apennines (Italy) (Monari, 1994).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Norian of northern Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977), Oregon (United States) (Newton, 1986; Newton in Newton & others, 1987); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of northern Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanes, 2007).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of northeastern of Asia (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990); Norian—Rhaetian of eastern Siberia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966), northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990), northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. In most species, a byssal notch is present (e.g., specimens described in Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977; Newton in Newton & others, 1987; Hautmann, 2001b), and most likely it was an epibyssate bivalve as in the rest of the limids. According to Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), Antiquilima could sever the byssus and swim for short distances, as do some modern species of the family Limidae. However, due to its external morphology, it was probably not a good swimmer.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Genus CTENOSTREON Eichwald, 1862, p. 374

  • Type species.—Ostracites pectiniformis von Schlotheim, 1820, p. 231.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (upper Rhaetian)—Lower Cretaceous (?Valanginian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic (Liassic)—Lower Cretaceous (Neocomian) range. Sepkoski (2002) considered that it originated in the lower Hettangian following Hallam (1977, 1987). The origin of this genus was regarded as Hettangian for a long time (Hallam, 1977, 1987, 1990), but recently J. Yin, H. Yao, and Sha (2004) and J. Yin and McRoberts (2006) found Ctenostreon in layers transitional between the Rhaetian and Hettangian. These Himalayan records were dated as Rhaetian, because they were associated with the ammonoid Choristoceras (J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004). We ignore to what part of the Neocomian Cox and others (1969) referred for the last record. The youngest record of the genus dates from Valanginian times (Császár & Turnšek, 1996), but specimens were neither figured nor described, so we tentatively consider this as the last appearance.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Austral, and Circumpacific (Fig. 19).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of southern China (J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006; J. Yin & others, 2007).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of the Neuquén Basin (Argentina) (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975), Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Ctenostreon is regarded as an epibyssate bivalve, although the byssal notch is not always evident and sometimes it is even absent. Its shell is thick compared with other members of this family; we assume that it would not need a very strong byssus. Seilacher (1984) suggested that it is one of those limids for which a swimming mode of life is excluded, due to its thick shell and presence of spines; it was probably a pleurothetic reclined bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969; Carter, 1990a, p. 215). No specific data about Ctenostreon mineralogy and shell microstructure is known. Information provided for family Limidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (non-nacreous).

  • Figure 19.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Limidae (Palaeolima, Aviculolima, Badiotella, Limatula, Limea, Mysidioptera, Plagiostoma, Serania, Tirolidia, Antiquilima, Ctenostreon). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f19_01.jpg

    Superfamily OSTREOIDEA Wilkes, 1810
    Family GRYPHAEIDAE Vialov, 1936
    Genus GRYPHAEA Lamarck, 1801, p. 398

  • Type species.Gryphaea arcuata Lamarck, 1801, p. 398.

  • Remarks.—Newell and Boyd (1970, 1989, 1995) discussed the external morphological similarity between Pseudomonotis and Gryphaea (see fig. 47 in Newell & Boyd, 1995). Frequently, these genera can only be distinguished by the shell microstructure and which valve is attached to the substrate (right and left respectively) (Newell & Boyd, 1995). Many of the Pseudomonotis records from Triassic and Jurassic could actually belong to Gryphaea, since Pseudomonotis is now regarded as a strictly Paleozoic genus, and it is not an ostreoid.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Cretaceous (Campanian) (McRoberts, 1992; Newell & Boyd, 1989). Stenzel (1971) considered that Gryphaea was present in the Upper Triassic of the Boreal domain and had a worldwide distribution for most of the Jurassic (Hettangian—Oxfordian). New records changed the observed stratigraphic range of this genus; Gryphaea was reported from Upper Triassic beds, from the Carnian (McRoberts, 1992) in the Paleopacific eastern margin, in addition to the Boreal regions. It had not been found anywhere in upper Norian and Rhaetian beds, so McRoberts (1992) interpreted it as a Lazarus taxon that reappeared in the Hettangian stage, but Rubilar (1998) reported Gryphaea from the Norian—Rhaetian of Chile.

  • The youngest record is from the Upper Cretaceous (Newell & Boyd, 1989). Although there are some papers that mentioned Gryphaea up until the Pleistocene, they are not taken into account as they are bio-stratigraphic studies and they do not describe or figure the listed material.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 20).

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic: Tibet (China) (Gou, 2003); Hettangian of Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Hettangian—Sinemurian of France (Liu, 1995; Nori & Lathuilière, 2003), England, Spain, Portugal, and Morocco (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian—Norian of Canada, Oregon, and Nevada (United States) (McRoberts, 1992), northern and southern Alaska (McRoberts, 1992; McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000); Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977); Norian—Rhaetian of Chile (Rubilar, 1998); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of Chile (Steinmann, 1929; Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985; Hillebrandt, 1990; Aberhan, 1994a; Malchus & Aberhan, 1998; Rubilar, 1998), Canada (Poulton, 1991).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Arctic area of Siberia (Kiparisova, 1954), northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976); Carnian of Arctic Island (Canada) (Tozer, 1970); Carnian—Norian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Some species of Gryphaea lived cemented to the substrate during the juvenile stages, but they often changed to a reclined life habit in the adult stage (Fürsich & others, 2001). Seilacher (1984) interpreted certain Gryphaea species as being cup-shaped recliners, living on soft substrates: they probably rested on their left valve, which is strongly convex and thick, unlike the flat and smooth right valve. The left valve was used to anchor the shell to soft sediments. Gryphaea would thus live epifaunally or partially buried. The specimens are usually found in fine-grained sediments (clay, marl) that are characteristic of low-energy marine environments (Lewy, 1976). The shell morphology of Gryphaea, as in other ostreids, is strongly influenced by the environment. Nori and Lathuilière (2003) proved that several factors (temperature, oxygen level, and humidity) were responsible for the different morphologies.

  • Mineralogy.—?Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 232). Although the shell microstructure of Triassic specimens is not known, Jurassic specimens have a prismatic outer shell layer and a foliated inner shell layer, both being calcitic (Carter, 1990a). However, McRoberts and Carter (1994) found that middle and inner layers of G. nevadensis were originally of nacreous microstructure (aragonite).

  • Family OSTREIDAE Wilkes, 1810
    Genus UMBROSTREA Hautmann, 2001a, p. 359

  • Type species.—Umbrostrea emamii Hautmann, 2001a, p. 361.

  • Remarks.—Hautmann (2001a) proposed Umbrostrea to include some specimens from the Upper Triassic of Iran that attached by the left valve (consensual basis for defining the true oysters), built reefs, and possessed an inner foliated shell microstructure and aragonitic inner shell layer (data considered as preliminary by the author). He proposed two new species, Umbrostrea emamii and Umbrostrea iranica, and tentatively considered Umbrostrea? aff. parasitica (Krumbeck, 1913) within the genus. Subsequently, Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005) examined a sample of hundreds of specimens attributed to Enantiostreon difforme (Goldfuss, 1833 in 1833–1841) [=Ostracites cristadifformis Schlotheim, 1820] and Enantiostreon spondyloides (Schlotheim, 1820) from the Lower and Upper Muschelkalk (Middle Triassic, Anisian—Ladinian) of the Germanic Basin, from levels equivalent to those from where the Enantiostreon species were described, attributed by these authors to real oysters. The authors accepted that the first record of ostreids from those levels was by Seilacher (1954), who classified some specimens attached by their left valve to Plagiostoma shells as Alectryonia (=Lopha), but with Enantiostreon morphology. Seilacher (1954) relied on the kind of so-called twisting of the valves and on the antimarginal pattern of the shell folds. This last criterion was developed by Checa and Jiménez-Jiménez (2003b) for cemented bivalves, and it is characteristic of ostreids. In the same paper, Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005) studied the Hispanic Muschelkalk (Ladinian) specimens attributed to E. difformis by Márquez-Aliaga (1985), on which microstructural studies were performed (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1990b; Márquez-Aliaga & Márquez, 2000). In these studies, the authors verified the presence of foliated and calcitic outer shell layer and an inner shell layer replaced by sparite of possible aragonitic origin; this type of microstructure is characteristic of ostreids. However, the absence of internal features in all the studied specimens did not solve the controversial problem of the origin of the oysters. Thus, several replies to this proposal were generated, including other evolutionary aspects (see discussion in Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005; Hautmann, 2006b; Checa & others, 2006; and Malchus, 2008). Other authors, like Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) and J. Yin and McRoberts (2006), preferred to include the species Enantiostreon difforme within Terquemia Cox, 1964. Here we provisionally accept the criteria of Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001a; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005). Hautmann (2001a, 2001b) assigned it a Norian—Rhaetian range. Accepting the species assigned by Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005) into Umbrostrea, the range extends from the Middle Triassic, with the origin of U. cristadifformis and U. spondyloides being in Anisian times.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 21).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Poland (Kaim, 1997), Bulgaria (Budurov & others, 1993), Hungary (Szente, 1997); Ladinian of Sardinia (Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2000; Posenato, 2002), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996); Late Triassic: Norian of Indonesia (Diener, 1923); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b; Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005), Rhaetian of England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), ?Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Although Hautmann (2001a, 2001b) considered that Umbrostrea lived cemented to the substrate by the left valve, the species U. cristadifformis and U. spondyloides could attach by either valve (Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005). It lived forming small reefs in fully marine environments and was associated with corals, brachiopods, and other bivalves (Hautmann, 2001a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998; Hautmann, 2001a). In the diagnosis of Umbrostrea, Hautmann (2001a) indicated that the species attributed to this genus are characterized by a regular simple prismatic outer shell layer of calcite, a middle shell layer of foliated calcite, and an aragonitic inner shell layer of unknown microstructure. Umbrostrea cristadifformis had a foliated calcitic outer shell layer and an aragonitic inner shell layer (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980). According to Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998), U. spondyloides (upper Muschelkalk, Ladinian, southwestern Germany) had an aragonitic inner shell layer and calcitic middle and upper shell layers, the last with regular to homogeneous and irregular prismatic microstructures. Outer shell layer: calcite (simple prismatic—foliated). Middle shell layer: calcite (ifoliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (?nacreous).

  • Figure 20.

    Paleogeograpbical distribution of Gryphaeidae (Gryphaea). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f20_01.jpg

    Genus ACTINOSTREON Bayle, 1878, expl. pl. 132

  • Type species.—Ostrea solitaria J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, p. 105.

  • Remarks.—Palaeolopha Malchus, 1990, is regarded a junior synonym of Actinostreon (see discussion under Palaeolopha, Genera not Included, p. 166).

  • Stenzel (1971) considered Actinostreon as a subgenus of Lopha, and this was followed by most authors. However, Malchus (1990) included Actinostreon, together with his new genus Palaeolopha, in his new family Palaeolophidae, and he regarded Actinostreon as an independent genus different from Lopha. Checa and Jiménez-Jiménez (2003b) included the species Enantiostreon difforme (Goldfuss, 1833 in 1833–1841) [=Ostracites cristadifformis Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823] in Actinostreon, since Malchus (1990) included this species in Palaeolopha, and they followed the synonymy proposed by Hautmann (2001a, p. 359), i.e. Actinostreon =Palaeolopha Malchus, 1990). Subsequently, Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005) included the species cristadifformis in Umbrostrea Hautmann, 2001a.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Chiplonkar & Badve, 1977; Hautmann, 2001a). Stenzel (1971) assigned it a Jurassic—Cretaceous range; these data were incorporated by Sepkoski (2002), who added Maastrichtian as the last appearance, but he did not indicate the original source. The oldest records are from Rhaetian (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Hautmann, 2001a). Actinostreon was very well represented throughout the Jurassic, and there are very few records from the Cretaceous. The youngest record is the species Lopha (Actinostreon) diluvian (Linnaeus) from Maastrichtian beds (Chiplonkar & Badve, 1977), quoted also by Ayyasami (2006) from the Turonian, both in southern India, although the latter is a biostratigraphic paper. However, this species is frequently assigned to Lopha, although according to Malchus (1990), Lopha had a Tertiary origin.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 21).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of England (Penarth Group) (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Austria (Hautmann, 2001a).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Mexico (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Mexico and Texas (United States) (Liu, 1995), Andes (Chile and Argentina) (Damborenea, 1996a, 2000); Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a; Sha, Smith, & Fürsich, 2002), Japan (Toyora Group) (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Toarcian of the Andes (Chile and Argentina) (Damborenea, 1996a, 2000).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Actinostreon was a cemented bivalve that attached itself to the substrate by the left valve. Usually it formed clusters in high-energy marine environments (Sha, Smith, & Fürsich, 2002). It could attach to inorganic substrates and also to the shells of other organisms. Most often it attached by cementation to individuals of the previous generation, but it was also found on other bivalves (e.g., Modiolus in Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999) or solitary (Machalski, 1998). According to Sha (2002), ostreids have planktotrophic larvae that are responsible for their wide dispersion.

  • Mineralogy.—Calcitic (Carter, 1990a; Hautmann, 2001a). According to Carter (1990a), Lopha haidingeriana (Emmrich, 1853) had predominantly foliated middle and inner shell layers, but a thin prismatic outer shell layer may also be present. Hautmann (2001a) found no trace of an aragonitic inner shell layer in one of his Actinostreon haidingerianum (Emmrich, 1853) specimens, and in a tangential section, he observed thin layers of foliated structure. The aragonite is limited to the miostracum and ligostracum (Hautmann, 2001a). The shells show a typical structure with biconvex chambers (Malchus, 1998). Outer shell layer: calcite (?prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers; calcite (regular foliated).

  • Figure 21.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Ostreidae (Umbrostrea, Actinostreon, Liostrea). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f21_01.jpg

    Genus LIOSTREA Douvillé, 1904, p. 273

  • Type species.—Ostrea sublamellosa Dunker, 1846, p. 41.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) (Hayami, 1975; Carter, 1990a). Stenzel (1971) reported Liostrea as being present in the Norian of Siberia and from the Rhaetian to the Jurassic of Europe. Subsequently, the genus was reported from Carnian beds of Japan (Hayami, 1975). The oldest record is from the Ladinian (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005), but, in these specimens, some diagnostic characters are not seen, and thus a definite identification is not possible. This record is regarded as dubious Liostrea until more material is found in the area. If confirmed, the origin of Liostrea goes back to the Middle Triassic. According to Carter (1990a), the youngest record is Liostrea oxiana Romer from the Cretaceous (Cenomanian) (Seeling & Bengtson, 1999).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 21).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic: Carnian of China (J. Chen, 1982a), ?Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (?Hautmann & others, 2005; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Early Jurassic; Hettangian ofTibet (China) (?Hautmann & others, 2005; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), England (Liu, 1995; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Sinemurian of England and Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of ?Peru (Cox, 1949); Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton, 1986; Newton in Newton & others, 1987); Norian—Rhaetian of Chile (Rubilar, 1998); Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975), Chile (Rubilar, 1998).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 2004; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Siberia (Stenzel, 1971); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Greenland (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, C, Sed-FaM; C. Liostrea cemented to the substrate by the left valve, like the other ostreids. Unlike Gryphaea, it has a large cementation area. Liostrea cemented itself to hard substrates, bivalve shells, or other organisms (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). It was usually found forming reefs during the Jurassic (Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994). However, the species Liostrea erina (d'Orbigny) was found cemented to ammonoids (Leioceras) in the Middle Jurassic Opalinum Clay (Switzerland), so it is supposed to have been pseudoplanktonic (Etter, 1996). This author found evidence indicating that the cementation was achieved when the ammonoids were still alive (see fig. 4 in Etter, 1996). Other species, such as L. plastica (Trautschold) from the Upper Jurassic of Greenland, were also found cemented to ammonoids, but it was not possible to determine whether the cementation was pre- or postmortem for the ammonites (Fürsich, 1982).

  • Mineralogy.—?Calcitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). There are no conclusive studies on Liostrea mineralogy or shell microstructure. According to Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998), the mineralogy of the different shell layers of members of family Ostreidae is calcitic.

  • Superfamily DIMYOIDEA Fischer, 1886 in 1880–1887
    Family DIMYIDAE Fischer, 1886 in 1880–1887
    Genus ATRETA Etallon, 1862, p. 191

  • Type species.Ostrea blandina d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 375 (designated by Cox, 1964, p. 45).

  • Remarks.Dimyodon Munier-Chalmas in Fischer, 1886 in 1880—1887, p. 937, is considered to be a junior synonym of Atreta (see discussion for Dimyodon, Genera not Included, p. 160). Although for a long time it was regarded as a plicatulid, both Fürsich and Werner (1988) and Hodges (1991), analyzing specimens of Atreta unguis (Loriol ex Merian, 1900) and Atreta intusstriata (Emmrich, 1853), respectively, demonstrated the presence of dimyarian structures typical of family Dimyidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Bittner, 1895; Abdel-Gawad, 1986). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Cretaceous (Campanian) range. Sepkoski (2002) referred its origin to the Rhaetian, based on data provided by Skelton and Benton (1993). The oldest records of Atreta are from Carnian beds, with the species A. richthofeni (Bittner, 1895) and A. subrichthofeni (Krumbeck, 1924). H. Yin (1985) reported Dimyodon from Anisian and Ladinian beds. J. Chen, Stiller, and Komatsu (2006) believed that Anisian specimens of Dimyodon (D. qingyanensis Yin in Gan & Yin, 1978) were actually juvenile stages of Protostrea sinensis Hsu in Hsu & Chen, 1943 (type of Protostrea Chen, 1976). Atreta nilssoni (von Hagenow, 1842) is the latest species of the genus, reported from the Maastrichtian (Abdel-Gawad, 1986).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 22). Over the study interval, this genus was only known from the Tethys domain, but in the upper Pliensbachian, it is recorded from Argentina (Damborenea, 2002a). Atreta showed dispersal patterns from the western Tethys to Eastern Circumpacific domain across the Hispanic corridor during the Early Jurassic (Damborenea, 2000).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of southern Alps (Bittner, 1895; F¨rsich & Wendt, 1977), Timor (Krumberck, 1924); Norian of Oman (Hautmann, 2001a); Norian—Rhaetian of Austria (Tanner, Lucas, & Chapman, 2004), Iran (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b); Rhaetian of the Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b), western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Tomašových, 2004), Austria and Germany (Hodges, 1991), England (Penarth Group) (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northwestern Europe (Hallam, 1987); early Liassic of South Wales (Hodges, 1991), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Atreta was a cemented bivalve (fixed by its right valve) on other live invertebrates, such as sponges (Delvene, 2003; P. D. Taylor & Wilson, 2003), echinoids (Saint-Seine, 1951; Jagt, Neumann, & Schulp, 2007), other bivalves such as Plagiostoma, Gryphaea, Pinna, Antiquilima (Hodges, 1991), Indopecten (Hautmann, 2006a), Lopha, Cardinia, Myoconcha, and corals (Damborenea, 2002a). It is usually associated with other encrusting bivalves such as Liostrea (Hodges, 1991) or Lopha (Damborenea, 2002a). It was a gregarious bivalve, although it is rare to find it encrusting other individuals of the same species, and specimens are usually oriented with their dorsal part upward on sloping surfaces (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Malchus, 2000). Hodges (1991) did not find any shell preserved, and he believed it was likely that it was originally aragonitic. Malchus (2000) studied the microstructure of lower stages of excellently preserved Atreta specimens and found a foliated calcitic in outer shell layer and a well-developed cross-lamellar microstructure in the inner shell layer. Hautmann (2001a, 2006a) indicated that his specimens have a foliated calcite microstructure in the outer shell layer, and they did not have the inner one preserved. Outer shell layer: calcite (foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Figure 22.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Dimyidae (Afreta, Protostrea). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f22_01.jpg

    Genus PROTOSTREA Chen in Gu & others, 1976, p. 243

  • Type species.—Ostrea sinensis Hsu in Hsu & Chen, 1943, p. 136.

  • Remarks.—This genus was also called Proostrea (e.g., Skelton & Benton, 1993; Sepkoski, 2002) or Prostrea (e.g., Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a) by mistake. Although its type species was originally included in Ostreoidea, following Morris in Skelton and Benton (1993), Komatsu, Akasaki, and others (2004), and J. Chen, Stiller, and Komatsu (2006), we include Protostrea in the Dimyidae (see J. Chen, Stiller, & Komatsu, 2006, for review and emendation of the genus). These authors interpreted Dimyodon qingyanensis Yin in Gan & Yin, 1978, as a juvenile stage of Protostrea sinensis and considered it the oldest member of the family Dimyidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (J. Chen, Stiller, & Komatsu, 2006). Protostrea is a monospecific genus only known from the upper Anisian in the Qingyan formation (Stiller, 2000; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; J. Chen, Stiller, & Komatsu, 2006).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 22).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of southern China (Guizhou province) (Stiller, 2000; Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004; J. Chen, Stiller, & Komatsu, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Protostrea sinensis probably lived cemented to the substrate by their right valve by a large cementation area (J. Chen, Stiller, & Komatsu, 2006). Often it is found cemented to other shells and corals (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004). Protostrea was also a substrate for other organisms, such as crinoids (Stiller, 2000).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. Not much is known about the shell mineralogy and microstructure of members of the family Dimyidae. Waller (1978) indicated that they may have had an inner shell layer of aragonite and cross-lamellar microstructure and that they do not have a simple prismatic calcitic layer. J. Chen, Stiller, and Komatsu (2006, p. 160) studied thin sections of their specimens, which, although recrystallized into calcite, “… the shells originally probably had a mainly crossed-lamellar microstructure (originally aragonitic); in parts (at least of right valves) there are relics of (an) irregular simple-prismatic outer layer (s) (originally calcitic).”

  • Figure 23.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Plicatulidae (Harpax, Eoplicatula, Pseudoplacunopsis). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f23_01.jpg

    Superfamily PLICATULOIDEA Watson, 1930
    Family PLICATULIDAE Watson, 1930
    Genus HARPAX Parkinson, 1811, p. 221

  • Type species.—Harpax parkinsoni Bronn, 1824, p. 52.

  • Remarks.—Although Harpax was considered a junior synonym of Plicatula Lamarck, 1801, by Cox and others (1969), some authors still regarded it as a valid subgenus of Plicatula (Okuneva, 1985; Damborenea, 1993; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a; Gahr, 2002, among others). Recently, Damborenea (2002a) validated the genus, distinguishing it from Plicatula due to its hinge details, relative convexity of the valves, ornamentation, and ligament (see discussion in Damborenea, 2002a, p. 86–89). The hinge of many species attributed to Plicatula is unknown, and so species undoubtedly included in Harpax are: Harpax parkinsoni Bronn, 1824, Harpax rapa (Bayle & Coquand, 1851), Harpax kolymica (Polubotko in Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966), Harpax simplex Milova, 1976, Harpax spinosa (J. Sowerby, 1819), and Harpax auricula (Eudes-Deslongchamps, 1860), among others.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Damborenea, 1993; Gahr, 2002). It is difficult to assign a specific range to this genus, since diagnostic characters (for example, the hinge) of many species are not known (Damborenea, 2002a). The oldest solid records are from the Norian (Okuneva, 1985; Damborenea, 1993), with the youngest being from the lower Toarcian of Spain and Portugal (Gahr, 2002). Hautmann (2001a, 2001b) considered the genus to be only present in the Lower Jurassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal and Austral, ?Tethys (Fig. 23). Harpax had a bipolar distribution, at least during the Early Jurassic (Damborenea, 1993, 1996a, 2001). It originated in the Boreal domain during the Late Triassic. Later, during the Pliensbachian—Toarcian, it was also reported from the Tethys domain (Gahr, 2002). With some doubt, it was also reported from the Rhaetian—Hettangian boundary in Tibet (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006) and from Sinemurian beds of Morocco (Tomašových, 2006c).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Siberia (Okuneva, 1985), northeastern Asia (Polubotko & Repin, 1990); Norian—Rhaetian of Siberia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966; Polubotko, 1968a; Bychkov & others, 1976); Early Jurassic: northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976); Hettangian of northeastern Asia (Polubotko & Repin, 1990); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a; Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Argentina (Damborenea, 1993, 2002a, 2002b); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile and Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a), ?New Zealand (Damborenea, 1993); Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. The distribution of bipolar (or antitropical) organisms is determined by temperature and substrate availability (Sha, 1996). They are abundant in shallow water areas at high latitudes and in deep water areas at low-latitude seas (Sha & Fürsich, 1994). According to several studies (see Damborenea, 2002a, p. 93), juvenile stages of Harpax were often cemented by the right valve to hard substrates (other shells, pebbles, rocks). However, in adult stages, they were often found loose in the sediment, so they had a free mode of life (Damborenea, 2002a). Sha (1996), based on various characters, such as the presence of byssal notch and sinus and pseudoctenolium, believed that in its juvenile stages, it also remained byssate, and he suggested that perhaps it had a pseudoplanktonic mode of life, attaching to floating objects (e.g., wood) or other swimming or nektonic organisms.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 226; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998, p. 1003). Outer shell layer: calcite (foliated). Middle shell layer: calcite. Inner shell layer: aragonite.

  • Figure 24.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Pterinopectinidae (Ciarala), late Permian—Early Triassic.

    f24_01.jpg

    Genus EOPLICATULA Carter, 1990a, p. 221

  • Type species.—Plicatula imago Bittner, 1895, p. 213.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Bittner, 1895; Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b). Carter (1990a) proposed Eoplicatula as a subgenus of Plicatula and only included the type species from the Carnian of Italy. Subsequently, Hautmann (2001a) included the species Plicatula difficilis Healey, 1908, from Rhaetian beds of Burma and Eoplicatula parvadehensis Hautmann, 2001a, from the Norian of Iran. Hautmann and others (2005) reported Eoplicatula from Rhaetian beds of southern Tibet but did not figure or describe the specimens.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 23).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Bittner, 1895; Leonardi, 1943; Carter, 1990a); Norian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b; Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Eoplicatula cemented to the substrate by its right valve. According to Hautmann (2001b), it was a reef-builder organism.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 223; Hautmann, 2001b). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-foliated). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic—cross-lamellar).

  • Figure 25.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Aviculopectinidae (Eumorphotis, Ornithopecten, Oxypteria,Antijanira, Amphijanira,Primahinnites,Neomorphotis). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f25_01.jpg

    Genus PSEUDOPLACUNOPSIS Bittner, 1895, p. 215

  • Type species.—Pseudoplacunopsis affixa Bittner, 1895, p. 215.

  • Remarks.—After Todd and Palmer (2002), who proposed that Placunopsis Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855, p. 5, is a genus belonging to the Jurassic family Anomiidae, several species that were traditionally attributed to this genus were rejected, as they did not have a byssal foramen, and they were regarded as terquemids (=prospondylids) instead. While Hölder (1990) considered species from Triassic and Cretaceous ages to be within Placunopsis, Todd and Palmer (2002) proposed that their affinities are uncertain, and their knowledge is based on new well-preserved materials. We believe that many of the Triassic species referred to Placunopsis and included into the family Terquemiidae Cox, 1964, among them the so-called false oyster, are, in fact, true plicatulids and should be referred to Pseudoplacunopsis. Checa and others (2003) resampled the Middle Triassic (Ladinian) localities studied by Schmidt (1935) and Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, and López-Garrido (1986) from the Betic ranges (Jaen), and they obtained several thousand specimens of Placunopsis flabellum Schmidt, 1935, in which only the calcite microstructure of the right valves (the cemented ones) was preserved. In tens of specimens, details of the hinge could be observed, showing an elongated ligament furrow bordered by two crura diverging from the beak and pits corresponding to the other valve crura and inserted below the hinge line. The external ornamentation presented antimarginal thick ribs, and thus the species was referred to Enantiostreon; but hinge characters indicate that P. flabellum was a true plicatulid. Subsequently, one of the authors (Márquez-Aliaga) found identical hinge characters in specimens from Ladinian beds of the Iberian range (Cuenca) attributed to Placunopsis teruelensis Wurm, 1911. This species is ornamented by fine ribs. There are many Middle Triassic nominal species assigned to this genus, which could, in fact, be regarded as synonyms due to the variability of the cemented valve. Among the finely ornamented species, P. plana (Giebel, 1856) from the Germanic Muschelkalk could include as synonyms the following names: alpina Winkler, 1859, schaflautli Winkler, 1859, teruelensis Wurm, 1911, and filicostata Hölder, 1990. Within the heavily ornamented species, matercula Quenstedt, 1852 in 1851–1852, could include as a synonym flabellmn Schmidt (Checa & others, 2003). Recently, Posenato (2008b) developed similar ideas.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Posenato, 2008b; Márquez-Aliaga, Damborenea, & Goy, 2008a). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range, and Hautmann (2001a) also considered that it ranged from the Carnian, but new records, as discussed above, confirmed its presence in Middle Triassic deposits. Regarding the upper extension of its stratigraphic range, Hautmann (2001a) considered that Pseudoplacunopsis lived until Kimmeridgian times, represented by the species Plicatula ogerieni Loriol, 1904. Hautmann (2001a) did not make any comments about this species, nor did we find any record of the genus for the Jurassic; and its last appearance seems to be Rhaetian. It is interesting to note that most references to this genus are based on the diagnosis given by Bittner (1895) and Cox (1924), and not on the emended one by Hautmann (2001a), as the hinge and the ligament area are rarely preserved in specimens attributed to this genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 23).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Italy (Posenato, 2008b); Ladinian of Spain (Schmidt, 1935; Márquez-Aliaga, 1985; Martínez & Márquez-Aliaga, 1992; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga, Budurov, & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2004), Germany (Hagdorn & Simon, 1983; Hölder, 1990), France (Brocard & Philip, 1989), Israel (Lerman, 1960), Poland (Assmann, 1916), Italy (Posenato, 2002), Jordan (Cox, 1924); Late Triassic: Carnian of Spain (Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995), Italy (Bittner, 1895; Leonardi, 1943); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Austria (Posenato, 2008b), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, Damborenea, & Goy, 2008b; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2010).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Pseudoplacunopsis was a cementing bivalve. It attached to the substrate by its right valve, and according to Hautmann (2001a), it was a reef builder. Márquez-Aliaga and Martínez (1994) studied its behavior as an epizoan organism.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980; Márquez-Aliaga & Márquez, 2000). Outer shell layer: calcite (foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Superfamily PTERINOPECTINOIDEA Newell, 1938
    Family PTERINOPECTINIDAE Newell, 1938
    Genus CLARAIA Bittner, 1901a, p. 568

  • Type species.—Posidonomya clarae Hauer, 1850, p. 112.

  • Remarks.—Several taxa related to Claraia will not be considered in this analysis for various reasons: either they are regarded as synonyms of Claraia or their separation at generic level is not justified. These taxa are: Pseudoclaraia Zhang, 1980, p. 438, 443, Pteroclaraia Guo, 1985, p. 150, 265, Guichiella J. Li & Ding, 1981, p. 328–329, Claraioides Z. Fang, 1993, p. 653, 660, Epiclaraia Gavrilova, 1995, p. 156, and Rugiclaraia Waterhouse, 2000, p. 179 (see discussion for each of them in Genera not Included, p. 156).

  • Stratigraphic range.—upper Permian (Wuchiapingian)—Lower Triassic (middle Olenekian) (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; McRoberts, 2010). For a long time, Claraia was regarded as a Lower Triassic index fossil. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Triassic range with a cosmopolitan distribution. Later, Nakazawa and others (1975) reported Claraia bioni Nakazawa in Nakazawa & others, 1975, from upper Permian sediments. Since then, there were many new upper Permian records (H. Yin, 1983; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; Z. Fang, 1993, 2003; Gao, Yang, & Peng, 2004; Kotlyar, Zakharov, & Polubotko, 2004; He, Feng, & others, 2007; He, Shi, & others, 2007). Boyd and Newell (1979) reported Claraia? posidoniformis Termier & Termier, 1977, from Tunisian Guadalupian beds, but they doubted the generic relations of this species, because it shows some features that are not typical of Claraia.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 24). During the late Permian, Claraia was widely distributed, mainly in the eastern part of Tethys. During the Early Triassic, it was abundant almost everywhere that beds of this age occur. For this reason, even though it was not reported from certain areas, a cosmopolitan distribution is given.

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Kashmir (India) (Nakazawa & others, 1975); Wuchiapingian of China (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001); Changhsingian of China (Z. Zhang, 1980; H. Yin, 1983, 1990; Z. Fang, 1993, 2003; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; Gao, Yang, & Peng, 2004; Z. Chen, Kaiho, & others, 2006; He, Feng, & others, 2007; He, Shi, & others, 2007), northwestern Caucasus (Russia) (Kotlyar, Zakharov, & Polubotko, 2004; Ruban, 2006a); Early Triassic: Pamir (Afghanistan) (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001), Himalayas (Nepal) (Waterhouse, 2000), Italy (Leonardi, 1935; Broglio-Loriga, Masetti, & Neri, 1982; Neri, Pasini, & Posenato, 1986; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1988, 1990; Posenato, 1988; Posenato, Sciunnach, & Garzanti, 1996; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a, 2007b), China (Hsu, 1936–1937; F. Wu, 1985; Z. Li & others, 1986; Lu & Chen, 1986; S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986; Z. Yang & others, 1987; Ling, 1988; M. Wang, 1993; Tong & Yin, 2002), Ussuriland (Russia) (Kiparisova, 1938); Induan of China (C. Chen, 1982; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007), Italy (Leonardi, 1960), Malaysia (Ichikawa & Yin, 1966; Tamura & others, 1975), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Alberta (Canada) (Newell & Boyd, 1995; McRoberts, 2010); Olenekian of Mangyshlak (Kazakhstan) (Gavrilova, 1995), China (H. Yin, 1990; J. Chen & Komatsu, 2002), Pakistan (Nakazawa, 1996), Vietnam (Komatsu & Huyen, 2006).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Wyoming and Idaho (United States) (Newell & Kummel, 1942), Alberta (Canada) (Newell & Boyd, 1970), Japan (Nakazawa, 1971; Hayami, 1975); Induan of Nevada (United States) (Ciriacks, 1963; Schubert, 1993; Newell & Boyd, 1995; Schubert & Bottjer, 1995; Boyer, Bottjer, & Droser, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a, 2007b).

  • Boreal domain: late Permian: eastern Greenland (Newell & Boyd, 1995), Nova Zemla (Arctic Ocean) (Muromtseva, 1984); Early Triassic: Queen Elizabeth Islands (Arctic Archipelago, Canada) (Tozer, 1961, 1962, 1970).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Se-FaM. Several modes of life have been attributed to Claraia, ranging from benthic epibyssate (Z. Fang, 1993; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001) to pseudoplanktonic and even occasional swimmer (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001). Claraia shell morphology subtly changed through time. These differences are primarily related to the morphology of the byssal notch, the ornamentation, and the shape of the auricles (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007). Permian forms had a more developed and deep byssal notch, shells were small in size, thin, and slightly inequivalve; they were interpreted as living epibyssate with the capacity to swim occasionally (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001). However, due to the associated fauna, e.g., ammonoids, they were also interpreted as pseudoplanktonic (H. Yin, 1983). Nevertheless, according to F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001), features present in Permian forms were unsuited to this mode of life. On the other hand, in the Triassic forms, the byssal notch was shallower, which is associated with increased mobility (Z. Fang, 1993; see also He, Feng, & others, 2007, table 1), and the shells were less ornamented (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001). These forms were also interpreted by F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001) as being pseudoplanktonic bivalves that attached themselves to pieces of wood or algae.

  • The genus occurred primarily in deep-water Permian deposits, but, by the Triassic, it was in all types of environments, from shallow to deep (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001). This fact was related to an opportunistic behavior during recovery from the Permian—Triassic (P/T) extinction event (Schubert & Bottjer, 1995; Rodland & Bottjer, 2001). This success during the Triassic appears to be related to the morphological change, since Permian forms with a deep byssal notch did not survive the P/T event; however, the forms with a shallower byssal notch diversified enormously [from 3 species in late Permian to over 30 in the Triassic (He, Feng, & others, 2007)]. According to F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001), this was also related to the mode of life of Claraia larvae, which probably had a veliger planktonic stage. The deep-water habitats in which mostly Permian forms were found were interpreted by Gao, Yang, and Peng (2004) as potential refuges for those forms that survived and reached the Early Triassic. It is hard to assign a unique mode of life to all species of Claraia, since they have a wide range of morphological features that suggests that some species could have been epibenthic, pseudoplanktonic, and even occasional swimmers (He, Feng, & others, 2007).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Boyd & Newell, 1976; Newell & Boyd, 1985, 1995; Carter, 1990a, 1990b). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (?).

  • Superfamily AVICULOPECTINOIDEA Meek & Hayden, 1864
    Family AVICULOPECTINIDAE Meek & Hayden, 1864
    Genus EUMORPHOTIS Bittner, 1901a, p. 566

  • Type species.—Pseudomonotis telleri Bittner, 1898, p. 710.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Induan—Olenekian) (Broglio-Loriga & Mirabella, 1986). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Triassic—Upper Triassic range. However, Broglio-Loriga and Mirabella (1986) did a comprehensive study on Eumorphotis, and they noted that Middle and Upper Triassic forms were highly dubious, and therefore they restricted the range of Eumorphotis to the Lower Triassic. Newell and Boyd (1995) assigned it the same range. Furthermore, these authors argued that Heteropecten Kegel & Costa, 1951, and Eumorphotis were virtually indistinguishable and that the reason for proposing Eumorphotis was more to separate the Paleozoic from the Triassic forms than to recognize significant morphological differences between the two groups. In fact, Newell and Boyd (1995) considered that some specimens attributed by Bittner (1901b) to the Triassic Eumorphotis from eastern Siberia are similar to Heteropecten. Moreover, Eumorphotis was also reported from the upper Permian, but Broglio-Loriga and Mirabella (1986) doubted all these records, because they were based on poorly preserved material. Posenato, Pelikán, and Hips (2005) proposed a new species, Eumorphotis lorigae Posenato, Pelikán, & Hips, 2005, and they referred it to the upper Permian (upper Changhsingian), but, as indicated by the authors, this age is only provisionally based on bivalves and brachiopods, and thus we will not take this record into account until new data allow a more precise age determination.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Italy (Bittner, 1912; Leonardi, 1935; Broglio-Loriga, Masetti, & Neri, 1982; Neri & Posenato, 1985; Broglio-Loriga & Mirabella, 1986, and references therein; Neri, Pasini, & Posenato, 1986; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990), Ussuriland (Russia) (Kiparisova, 1938), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Pakistan (Nakazawa, 1996), Malaysia (Ichikawa & Yin, 1966), China (Hsu, 1936–1937; Z. Yang & Yin, 1979; C. Chen, 1982; F. Wu, 1985; S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986; Ling, 1988; H. Yin, 1990; Tong & others, 2006); Induan of southern China (Hautmann & others, 2011).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: western United States and Japan (Newell & Kummel, 1942; Ciriacks, 1963; Schubert, 1993; Newell & Boyd, 1995; Boyd, Nice, & Newell, 1999; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), Japan (Nakazawa, 1961, 1971; Hayami, 1975; Kashiyama & Oji, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to key features present in different species of this genus (elongated anterior auricles, byssal notch in adults), and, following S. M. Stanley's (1970, 1972) criteria, Eumorphotis could be an epibyssate bivalve. Together with Claraia, Promyalina, and Unionites, Eumorphotis was one of the dominant bivalves in the Early Triassic seas (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 241). There are no available data about Eumorphotis shell mineralogy or microstructure. Data provided for family Aviculopectinidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous-foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous—cross-lamellar).

  • Genus ORNITHOPECTEN Cox, 1962, p. 596

  • Type species.Aviculopecten bosniae Bittner, 1903, p. 592.

  • Remarks.—Cox (1962) proposed Ornithopecten to accommodate several Triassic species that were previously attributed to Aviculopecten M'Coy, 1851, p. 171 (which is actually regarded a strictly Paleozoic genus).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Diener, 1923; Allasinaz, 1972). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle—Upper Triassic range. According to Diener (1923), the species assigned to Ornithopecten by Cox (1962) were reported from Anisian and Carnian beds. Subsequently, the genus was reported from the Lower Triassic of China, but there are several problems with these records. The only reference we could locate in which the material was described and figured is Z. Yang and others (1987). A new species was described there: Ornithopecten? magnauritus Yin, but this was only doubtfully assigned to Ornithopecten, and, as noted by the authors, it might be better located within Eumorphotis Bittner, 1901a, with which we agree. The other papers where the genus was mentioned from the Triassic age (e.g., Z. Chen, Shi, & Kaiho, 2004; Z. Chen & McNamara, 2006; Z. Chen, Shi, & others, 2006) do not have figures or descriptions; furthermore, they do not mention the original source of data, so they are not taken into account.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Yugoslavia (Allasinaz, 1972), China (H. Yin, 1985; J. Chen & Stiller, 2007), Alps (Diener, 1923); Ladinian of China (H. Yin, 1985), southern Alps (Bittner, 1895; Diener, 1923); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Diener, 1923).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Following the guidelines provided by S. M. Stanley (1970, 1972), Ornithopecten was most likely an epibyssate bivalve, and the byssus was placed under the anterior auricle.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 241). There are no data about Ornithopecten shell. Data provided for family Aviculopectinidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous-foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous—cross-lamellar).

  • Genus OXYPTERIA Waagen, 1907, p. 93

  • Type species.—Aviculopecten (Oxypteria) bittneri Waagen, 1907, p. 93.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox & others, 1969). Waagen (1907) proposed the genus on the basis of material from Carnian beds of southern Tyrol. The only other references that could be located are Diener (1923) and Cox and others (1969), who repeated the information in Waagen.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Tirol (Italian Alps) (Waagen, 1907; Diener, 1923; Cox & others, 1969).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Since all that is known of this monospecific genus is a left valve, it is difficult to speculate how it lived. We assign it the dominant mode of life in the family Aviculopectinidae.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 241). There are no data about Oxypteria shell. Data provided for family Aviculopectinidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous-foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous—cross-lamellar).

  • Genus ANTIJANIRA Bittner, 1901c, p. 49

  • Type species.Pecten hungaricus Bittner, 1901c, p. 48.

  • Remarks.—According to Allasinaz (1972), Bittner proposed the name Antijanira to accommodate a group of Triassic species with a particular ornamentation type. However, Bittner did not provide a true diagnosis, nor did he indicate the similarities and differences with other taxa (Allasinaz, 1972). Probably for this reason, Newell and Boyd (1995) placed Antijanira in synonymy with Leptochondria Bittner, 1891, p. 101. Allasinaz (1972) provided an adequate diagnosis and discussed its similarities with other taxa, so the genus will be considered valid here and included in the Aviculopectinidae, according to this author. Cox and others (1969) and Carter (1990a) regarded it a member of Pectinidae, as did other authors (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Gou, 1993), who also considered it a subgenus of Chlamys Röding in Bolten, 1798. However, Johnson and Simms (1989) suggest allocation in Aviculopectinidae is supported by the shell structure and the aviculopectinid-type ligament.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Allasinaz, 1972). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range in Hungary and Sepkoski (2002) a Triassic (Anisian—Carnian) range, taking data from Hallam (1981), who considered it to be present only in the European Carnian, and Hayami (1975), who reported it from Anisian and Ladinian beds. Although the Anisian records appeared in Bittner (1903), Cox and others (1969) did not take them into account. On the other hand, Allasinaz (1972) did consider them, and we follow him.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 25). The distribution of this genus was limited to the Tethys domain. Waller and Stanley (1998) found a fragment of scallop that could be attributed to Antijanira amphidoxa (Bittner, 1903) from Middle Triassic beds of Nevada, but Waller and Stanley (2005) later included this specimen in Oxytoma (Oxytoma) grantsvillensis Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005. Although Antijanira was reported from the Upper Triassic of China (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Gou, 1993), we cannot be sure of its presence in this area, since the only available described and figured specimens appeared in Gou (1993), and neither the auricles nor the ligament area are seen in them; moreover, neither the description nor the ornamentation match with the diagnosis given by Allasinaz (1972). Z. Fang and others (2009) tentatively suggested Halobia (Enormihalobia) Yin & Gan in Gan & Yin, 1978, p. 352, is a junior synonym of Antijanira. If this synonymy is accepted, the distribution of Antijanira extended to the Eastern Tethys (Carnian of Guizhou province).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Yugoslavia (Bittner, 1903; Allasinaz, 1972); Late Triassic; Carnian of Alps (Italy) (Bittner, 1895, 1901a; Allasinaz, 1972; Johnson & Simms, 1989), Tripoli-Garian region (Libya) (Desio, Rossi Ronchetti, & Vigano, 1960), Hungary (Bittner, 1912).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to S. M. Stanley (1970), bivalves that are able to swim possess a symmetrical shell, equal auricles, and an umbonal angle greater than 105°. In the specimens described by Allasinaz, the umbonal angle is usually about 90°, but the angles given by Allasinaz (1972, p. 275) for some specimens from Zardini's collection often exceed 100° and even reach 115°. However, the auricles are not equal (see description in Allasinaz, 1972, p. 271), and in the anterior one, there is a deep byssal groove; also, not all species have a perfectly symmetrical shell, so it is likely that Antijanira species lived epibyssate with the sagittal plane in a horizontal position, interpreted by S. M. Stanley (1970) as being very stable since it increases the surface area in contact with the substrate. In addition, the auricles of these species have different convexity, suggesting they were not well adapted for swimming (S. M. Stanley, 1970).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Allasinaz, 1972; Carter, 1990a, p. 255, 262). Allasinaz (1972) described the shell microstructure of Antijanira with an external shell layer of prismatic calcite in the right valves and fibrous in the left. Carter (1990a) described the microstructure of the group Antijanira as grade 2. Although there are differences between the valves, the outer layer is always calcitic and the middle and inner layers are aragonitic. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Middle and inner shell layers; aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus AMPHIJANIRA Bittner, 1901c, p. 49

  • Type species.Pecten janirula Bittner, 1895, p. 160.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Allasinaz, 1972). The range provided by both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) is similar to Antijanira (see stratigraphic range for Antijanira). Following Allasinaz (1972), we assign a Anisian—Carnian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Yugoslavia (Bittner, 1903; Allasinaz, 1972); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Italy) (Bittner, 1895; Allasinaz, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Amphijanira had an equivalve shell, the auricles were very different, with the posterior one being smaller and separated from the shell and the anterior one with a pronounced byssal notch (Allasinaz, 1972), and thus it is very unlikely that it could swim. It probably lived attached by the byssus.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 255, 262). Although there are no specific data for Amphijanira shells, we assign the same data as Antijanira, following Carter, who provided the same information for the entire Antijanira Group. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus PRIMAHINNITES Repin, 1996, p. 367

  • Type species.Primahinnites iranica Repin, 1996, p. 367.

  • Remarks.—Repin (1996) included Primahinnites within the family Prospondylidae, but he only had a complete right valve and five fragments of right and left valves. Hautmann (2001b) obtained new and better preserved material, in which he observed certain key features, such as the ctenolium, and he included the genus in the family Aviculopectinidae; indeed, he emended the diagnosis. Repin's (1996) allocation was erroneous because none of his specimens had the cementation area preserved, but they had a byssal notch instead, described as being small (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). Although originally Repin (1996) reported Primahinnites only from the upper Norian, later Hautmann (2001b) reported it from the Rhaetian as well.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Iran (Repin, 1996; Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Hautmann (2001b) described a well-developed byssal notch below the anterior auricle of the right valve, so he considered it to be an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 241). There are no data about Primahinnites shell mineralogy. Data provided for family Aviculopectinidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous-foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (nacreous—cross-lamellar).

  • Genus NEOMORPHOTIS H. Yin & Yin, 1983, p. 155

  • Type species.Neomorphotis gigantea H. Yin & Yin, 1983, p. 155. This species was regarded as a synonym of Eumorphotis buhaheensis Lu by Fang & others, 2009, p. 36.

  • Remarks.Neomorphotis was originally included in the family Pectinidae, but H. Yin (1985) and Posenato (2008b) transferred it to Aviculopectinidae. Due to its relationship with Eumorphotis, this seems appropriate.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Posenato, 2008b). According to Z. Fang and others (2009), the genus was proposed by H. Yin and Yin in 1983 from Middle Triassic beds of China. All records are from the Anisian (e.g., Lu & Chen, 1986; Ling, 1988; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Posenato, 2008b), but we are not certain which species were included in the genus by the authors, and thus the range will remain temporarily as Anisian until we have access to more information.

  • Posenato (2008b) raised the possibility that Pseudomonotis beneckei Bittner, 1900 (according to this author, included by H. Yin & Yin in Neomorphotis) is a junior synonym Neomorphotis compta (Goldfuss, 1833 in 1833–1841). If we accept this synonymy, the genus would be also present in the Lower Triassic, as P. beneckei was mentioned for this age by several authors. However, we included this species in Eumorphotis following Broglio-Loriga and Mirabella (1986). H. Yin (1985) considered that the genus was also present in the Olenekian, data incorporated by Sepkoski (2002).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 25).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of the Dolomites (Italy) (Posenato, 2008a, 2008b), southern China (Lu & Chen, 1986; Ling, 1988; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. At least N. compta, according to the description offered by Posenato (2008b), probably was an epibyssate bivalve, since it has an inequivalve shell and a deep byssal notch in the right valve. Moreover, taphonomic evidence also supports this mode of life (see Posenato, 2008b, p. 101).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Posenato, 2008b). Posenato (2008b, p. 101) indicated about N. compta (Goldfuss, 1833 in 1833–1841): “shell wall is thin, bimineralic, and consisting of an outer calcitic layer and an inner, thin, calcitized layer.”

  • Figure 26.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Deltopectinidae (Crittendenia, Streblopteria). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic.

    f26_01.jpg

    Family DELTOPECTINIDAE Dickins, 1957
    Genus CRITTENDENIA Newell, & Boyd, 1995, p. 52

  • Type species.Crittendenia kummeli Newell & Boyd, 1995, p. 53.

  • Remarks.—Newell and Boyd (1995) provisionally included their new genus in Deltopectinidae due to external similarities with Streblopteria M'Coy, 1851, in the absence of characters from the ligament area and microstructure of the shell. Besides the type species, recorded from the Thaynes Formation in Nevada, they also included Pseudomonotis decidens Bittner, 1899, which was referred to Claraia and Streblopteria by other authors (see Newell & Boyd, 1995, p. 52–53). Gavrilova (1996), ignoring Newell and Boyd's paper, proposed a new subgenus of Claraia, Bittnericlaraia Gavrilova, with Pseudomonotis decidens Bittner, 1899, as type.

  • Newell and Boyd (1995) have a few contradictions, however: in the text, they mentioned P. decidens as being collected in Salt Range, Pakistan, and referred it to their figure 39. In this figure explanation, the given name is Crittendenia kummeli from the Lower Triassic of Salt Range, Pakistan. Furthermore, they considered C. kummeli as being present in Nevada and in Pakistan. This was used by Nakazawa (1996) to regard C. kummeli as a synonym of B. decidens. But taking into account that the ligament area is not known in any of these species, this synonymy is not clearly justified (Waterhouse, 2000). Waterhouse (2000) saw a clear relationship between Claraia and Crittendenia, and he referred the latter to the Pterinopectinidae. Furthermore, this author included in Crittendenia several new species, plus those included by Gavrilova (1996) in Claraia (Bittnericlaraia), but Waterhouse had a concept of the genus that is totally different from the original authors. In the absence of more information about key characters of the genus, as discussed above, we provisionally accept the allocation of Newell and Boyd (1995).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Newell & Boyd, 1995). Crittendenia was only reported from Lower Triassic (Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 26).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Pakistan (Newell & Boyd, 1995), Himalayas (Bittner, 1899), Nepal (Waterhouse, 2000).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Nevada (United States) (Newell & Boyd, 1995; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Sed-FaM; By. Newell and Boyd (1995) mentioned a deep byssal notch in Crittendenia diagnosis, so this is an epibyssate bivalve. In addition, it was often found in association with ammonoids, and the umbilical area of ammonoids is sometimes xenomorphic on the bivalve shell. Therefore, Newell and Boyd (1995) postulated that Crittendenia could have had a pseudoplanktonic (attached to objects by the byssus) or even pseudopelagic mode of life (attached by byssus to the shells of live ammonoids).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller, 1978). There are no data on the mineralogy and microstructure of Crittendenia shell. Due to the uncertainties about its familial assignation, we cannot use here the predominant data from the family. In the diagnosis provided by Waller (1978) for the order Pectinoida, he indicated that the shell is bimineralic.

  • Figure 27.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Leptochondrndae (Leptochondria). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f27_01.jpg

    Genus STREBLOPTERIA M'Coy, 1851, p. 170

  • Type species.Meleagrina laevigata M'Coy, 1844, p. 80.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (Mississippian)—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Newell & Boyd, 1995). Streblopteria is a distinctive Paleozoic genus (Newell, 1938; Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977; Waterhouse, 1978; Boyd & Newell, 1979; Newell & Boyd, 1987, among others). However, Newell and Boyd (1995, p. 50) argued that it was also reported from the Middle Triassic of Siberia: “Distribution: Cosmopolitan, Miss.-Perm., M. Trias, of Arctic Siberia (fide Kurushin, 1982, p. 60).” In fact, ten years earlier, Dagys and Kurushin (1985) had described and listed the species referred by Newell and Boyd (1995): Streblopteria newelli Kurushin, 1982, and a new species, S. jakutica Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, the first being reported from the Olenekian and Anisian and the second from the Olenekian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 26). During the Carboniferous and the Permian, it had a cosmopolitan distribution (Newell & Boyd, 1995). Specifically, it was reported from the upper Permian of Nepal (Waterhouse, 1978), China (H. Yin, 1983; Z. Yang & others, 1987; M. Wang, 1993; He, Feng, & others, 2007), and the boreal region of Russia (Astafieva, 1998).

  • Boreal domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985); Middle Triassic: Anisian of northern Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Within pectinoids, two groups can be recognized regarding their mode of life (S. M. Stanley, 1972): epibyssate bivalves, which are characterized by different convexity in both valves, the anterior auricle being more developed than the posterior one, and having a byssal sinus throughout its ontogeny; and others, also epibyssate but which developed swimming abilities, which are more symmetrical with both valves being equally convex, with auricles of the same shape and size, and an umbonal angle greater than 90°. Streblopteria features indicate it belongs in the first group.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller, 1978). According to Newell and Boyd (1985), the outer shell layer of Streblopteria was fibrous prismatic in both valves. The inner shell layers are not known, but Waller (1978), in the diagnosis of the order Pectinioida, indicated that the shell was bimineralic.

  • Superfamily PSEUDOMONOTOIDEA Newell, 1938
    Family LEPTOCHONDRIIDAE Newell & Boyd, 1995
    Genus LEPTOCHONDRIA Bittner, 1891, p. 101

  • Type species.Pecten aeolicus Bittner, 1891, p. 101.

  • Stratigraphic range.—middle Permian (Guadalupian)—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Cox, 1949; Newell & Boyd, 1995). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower—Upper Triassic range, new records expanded the range of this genus. Leptochondria was reported from the middle Permian of Texas and Wyoming (United States) (Boyd & Newell, 1995) and from the upper Permian (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; He, Feng, & others, 2007). Waller and Stanley (2005) reported Leptochondria from upper Permian of Pakistan, allegedly taking their data from Newell and Boyd (1995), but there the genus was mentioned only from the Lower Triassic of Pakistan. The youngest record is Norian (Cox, 1949; Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 27).

  • Tethys domain: late Permian: Changhsingian of southern China (Y. Zhang, 1981; H. Yin, 1983; He, Feng, & others, 2007); Early Triassic: Induan of Pakistan (Nakazawa, 1996); Olenekian of southern China (Sha, 1995, 1998; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996; Sha, Johnson, & Fürsich, 2004), Italy (Neri & Posenato, 1985; Posenato, 2008a); Middle Triassic: Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985); Anisian of Italy, Yugoslavia, and Bulgaria (Allasinaz, 1972), southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Anisian—Ladinian of Hungary (Szente, 1997), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1972), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, & López-Garrido, 1986; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; Freneix, 1999; Niemeyer, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2003), Carpathians (Slovakia) (Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy and Yugoslavia (Allasinaz, 1972); Norian of Hungary (Allasinaz, 1972), Anatolia (Turkey) (Diener, 1923).

  • Circumpacific domain: late Permian; Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami, 1975; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Early Triassic; Ussuriland (Russia) (Kiparisova, 1938); Olenekian of Nevada (United States) (Newell & Boyd, 1995; Boyer, Bottjer, & Droser, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), Utah (United States) (Boyer, Bottjer, & Droser, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), Japan (Nakazawa, 1961, 1971; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Middle Triassic; Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic; Norian of Peru (Cox, 1949).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the diagnosis provided by Newell and Boyd (1995), there is a wide byssal notch in the right valve. It was most likely an epibyssate bivalve. Sha and Grant-Mackie (1996) proposed a possible pseudoplanktonic mode of life for Leptochondria.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Waller and Stanley (2005) assumed bimineralic mineralogy, due to the differential dissolution of the shell layers in their specimens of Leptochodria shoshonensis Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005.

  • Figure 28.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Buchiidae (Bittneria, Hokonuia, Sichuania, Marwickiella, Anningella). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f28_01.jpg

    Superfamily MONOTOIDEA Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887
    Family BUCHIIDAE Cox, 1953
    Genus BITTNERIA Broili, 1904, p. 168

  • Type species.Avicula? efflata Broili, 1904, p. 167.

  • Remarks.—Broili (1904) proposed the genus Bittneria based on Avicula? efflata, and he included it in the family Aviculidae, although he noted that it could be considered as being intermediate between Avicula and Pecten. This allocation is doubtful, because only one left valve was then available. Subsequently, Cox and others (1969) included it in the family Buchiidae, also dubiously. The systematic position of this genus is especially problematic, because the hinge structure is not known (Sha & Fürsich, 1994). These authors related Bittneria to Aucellina Pompeckj, 1901.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Broili, 1904). The genus was proposed by Broili (1904) as being from Carnian sediments, and little else is known about it. Cox and others (1969) assigned the same range. Subsequently, new material was found at the same stage by Fürsich and Wendt (1977).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 28). Although J. Chen (1982a) described a new species from the Carnian of southern China (Bittneria? hunanensis]. Chen, 1982a), it was only doubtfully assigned to the genus, so we are not considering it.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Alps (Broili, 1904; Waagen, 1907; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the diagnosis offered by Cox and others (1969), the anterior left auricle is separated from the disk by a deep sinus from where the byssus would probably emerge. Bittneria was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—?Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 234). There are no data for the shell of Bittneria. We cannot use the characteristic features of the family due to its doubtful systematic allocation. Nevertheless, it is likely that Bittneria had a bimineralic shell, as did most members of the Order Pectinioida.

  • Genus HOKONUIA Trechmann, 1918, p. 202

  • Type species.Hokonuia limaeformis Trechmann, 1918, p. 204.

  • Remarks.—Although Hokonuia was related to the families Pergamidiidae (Trechmann, 1918; Waterhouse, 1960), Myalinidae (Trechmann, 1918; Wilckens, 1927) and Pteriidae (Marwick, 1953), it is now referred to Buchiidae (Cox & others, 1969; H. J. Campbell, 1983; Begg & Campbell, 1985; Sha & Fürsich, 1994).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (upper Carnian—Norian) (H. J. Campbell, 1983). The genus was first described from the upper Carnian (Trechmann, 1918). It was later reported from Norian beds (H. J. Campbell, 1983). According to the latest stratigraphic revision (H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004), the type species ranges from Oretian to Warepan (=uppermost Carnian and Norian).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 28). J. Chen (1982a) reported Hokonuia sp. from the Carnian of southern China, but the figured specimen (pl. II, 14) is not consistent with the diagnosis of the genus.

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: latest Carnian—Norian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Wilckens, 1927; Marwick, 1953; Waterhouse, 1960; H. J. Campbell, 1983; Grant-Mackie, 1984).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Like the other members of the family Buchiidae, Hokonuia was an epibyssate bivalve. The byssus emerged through the deep byssal notch in the right valve (Waterhouse, 1960). Although it was suggested that some buchiids might have a pseudoplanktonic mode of life (Wignall & Simms, 1990), we do not believe Hokonuia is among them, since its distribution is very limited.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waterhouse, 1960; Begg & Campbell, 1985; Carter, 1990a; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998, p. 1002). Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998) indicated that the inner shell layer of Hokonuia was probably aragonitic, in contrast to other buchiids, which had three calcitic shell layers. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: calcite (foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Genus SICHUANIA Chen in Gu & others, 1976, p. 151

  • Type species.Sichuania difformis Chen in Gu & others, 1976, p. 151.

  • Remarks.Sichuania Chen, 1976, was also described as a new genus in Wen and others (December 1976). Chen (in Gu & others, 1976) included Sichuania in the Buchiidae. This was followed by Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990), but, although Sichuania had the typical form of shells of the family Buchiidae, it lacked a right anterior auricle, and, for this reason, Sha and Fürsich (1994) suggested that it belongs neither to Buchiidae nor to Monotoidea. But as these authors did not propose a new assignment, Sichuania is here treated in this family, while awaiting more information.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Chen in Gu & others, 1976). Sichuania was first described by Chen in Wen and others (1976) from the Norian of China (Sichuan and Yunnan provinces). Later, it was also reported from Rhaetian beds (Hautmann, 2001b), although without a description or the original source data. Waterhouse (1980b) provisionally attributed his supposedly Lower Triassic specimens from New Zealand to Sichuania (?Sichuania marwicki Waterhouse, 1980b). But the sediments in which he found the specimens were not of that age, and the specimens were not well accommodated in this genus (see discussion for Marwickiella, p. 79).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 28). Hautmann (2001b) mentioned Sichuania from the Norian and Rhaetian beds of Tibet and the Himalayas, but he did not indicate the source of the data. Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) also quoted it from the Upper Triassic in several Chinese provinces and southern Tibet, but this record does not have a source of original data.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of China (Chen in Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the translation of the original generic diagnosis provided by Waterhouse (1980b), the shell is inequivalve, with the left valve being more prominent and convex than the right, and it had a byssal sinus. Due to these characteristics, Sichuania should be regarded as an epibyssate bivalve, although Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990) only doubtfully assigned it this mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—?Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 234). There are no data on Sichuania shell mineralogy and structure. Since its systematic position is not known, we cannot assign it the dominant mineralogy in the family. Nevertheless, it likely had a bimineralic shell, like most members of the order Pectinioida.

  • Genus MARWICKIELLA Sha & Fürsich, 1994, p. 21

  • Type species.?Sichuania marwicki Waterhouse, 1980b, p. 1.

  • Remarks.—Waterhouse (1980b) tentatively assigned his specimens to Sichuania, thinking that they belonged to the family Buchiidae. We have already seen that Sichuania is probably not a buchiid, as it lacked the typical anterior auricle. But Waterhouse's specimens have this auricle and other diagnostic features of the family Buchiidae (Begg & Campbell, 1985; Sha & Fürsich, 1994). Since seemingly this species did not fit into any Buchiidae, Begg and Campbell (1985, p. 739) argued that it represented a new genus, and later Sha and Fürsich (1994) proposed the name Marwickiella for it.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian). Although Waterhouse (1980b) originally referred the beds with ?Sichuania marwicki to the Lower Triassic, Begg (1981) showed that the areas where Waterhouse collected this species were in fact of lower Anisian age.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 28).

  • Austral domain: Middle Triassic; Anisian of New Zealand (Waterhouse, 1980b; Begg, 1981; Begg & Campbell, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the description provided by Waterhouse (1980b) for the only species included in the genus, it was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. According to Waterhouse (1980b), his specimens had a thin calcitic shell, although he did not perform microstructural studies of any kind. We assign the dominant mineralogy of family Buchiidae.

  • Genus ANNINGELLA Cox, 1958, p. 44

  • nom. nov. pro Anningia Cox, 1936, p. 468, non Broom, 1927, p. 227 (Amniota)

  • Type species.Anningia carixensis Cox, 1936, p. 468.

  • Remarks.—Little is known about Anningella, because it is only known from its right valve. According to Sha and Fürsich (1994), it is practically indistinguishable from Chamocardia Meek & Worthen, 1869 (a Carboniferous genus not discussed). In their opinion, this genus would be better located in the Asoellidae, but in the absence of any further study, we follow Cox and others (1969) and include it in the Buchiidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Sinemurian) (Hallam, 1987; Warrington & Ivimey-Cook, 1990). Cox (1936) described the genus Anningia (renamed Anningella by Cox [1958]) from the Liassic of Dorset. Subsequently, Cox and others (1969) assigned it a lower Lower Jurassic range. There are some inconsistencies in the literature regarding the stratigraphic range of this genus; most authors reported it from Sinemurian beds of England (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Liu, 1995; Aberhan, 2001); however, Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Rhaetian—Sinemurian range, allegedly taking data from Hallam (1977, 1981), but, in this last paper, the genus is not mentioned. Hallam and El Shaarawy (1982) quoted Anningella from the “Penarth group” of Rhaetian age, but later Warrington and Ivimey-Cook (1990) indicated that Anningella had its origin in the Planorbis zone (=Hettangian) of the Bristol Channel area, so we believe its presence in the Rhaetian is unlikely.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 28).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of England (Warrington & Ivimey-Cook, 1990); Sinemurian of England (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Liu, 1995; Aberhan, 2001).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Like the other members of the family Buchiidae, Anningella was an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 234). There are no data on the shell of Anningella. Nevertheless, it likely had a bimineralic shell, like most members of the Order Pectinioida.

  • Family MONOTIDAE Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887
    Genus MONOTIS Bronn, 1830a, p. 284

  • Type species.Pectinites salinarius von Schlotheim, 1820, p. 230.

  • Remarks.—Although Cox and others (1969) only considered two subgenera of Monotis, M. (Monotis) and M. (Entomonotis) Marwick, 1935, p. 298, in the past three decades many more were named: Pacimonotis Grant-Mackie & Silberling, 1990; Eomonotis Grant-Mackie, 1978a, p. 102; Inflatomonotis Grant-Mackie, 1978a, p. 105; Maorimonotis Grant-Mackie, 1978a, p. 108; 1978d. Although these subgenera group species with different morphotypes and are biostratigraphically useful, they are not based on phylogenetic relationships (McRoberts, Krystyn, & Shea, 2008). However, McRoberts (2010) considered Eomonotis at genus level, following Tozer (1980). Monotis had a wide paleogeographic distribution during the Late Triassic and is a good biochronologic indicator, due to its relatively rapid morphologic change; thus, despite its limited stratigraphic range, many authors studied them from this point of view.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—lower Rhaetian) (McRoberts, Krystyn, & Shea, 2008). Until very recently, Monotis was believed to be completely extinguished at the Norian—Rhaetian boundary (Wignall & others, 2007), but McRoberts, Krystyn, and Shea (2008) reported it from the lower Rhaetian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 29). McRoberts (1997a) mentioned Monotis from the Norian of Mexico, but he neither described nor figured the material.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1982a, 1982b), China (C. Chen & Yu, 1976; J. Chen & Yang, 1983), Afghanistan (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001), Iran (Westermann & Seyed-Emami, 1981; Hautmann, 2001b), western Caucasus (Russia) (Ruban, 2006a), northern Alps (Austria) (Grant-Mackie & Silberling, 1990; McRoberts, Krystyn, & Shea, 2008); Rhaetian of northern Alps (Austria) (McRoberts, Krystyn, & Shea, 2008; McRoberts, 2010).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of British Columbia (Ward & others, 2004; Wignall & others, 2007), Alaska (accreted terranes) (Grant-Mackie & Silberling, 1990; Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997), Peru (Jaworski, 1922; Steinmann, 1929; Prinz, 1985), Bolivia (Beltan & others, 1987; Suarez-Riglos & Dalenz-Farjat, 1993), Chile (Thiele, 1967; Westermann, 1970; Z. Fang & others, 1998), Nevada (United States) (Grant-Mackie & Silberling, 1990), California (McRoberts, 2010), Japan (Nakazawa, 1964; Hayami, 1975; Ando, 1983, 1984, 1986, 1987; Ando, Noda, & Sato, 1987).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Norian of New Zealand (Grant-Mackie, 1976, 1978a, 1978b, 1978c, 1978d, 1980a, 1980b; H. J. Campbell, 1983; MacFarlan, 1998).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: ?Carnian, Norian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of northeastern Russia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966; Kurushin, 1990; Klets, 2006), several localities of Russia (Payevskaya, 1985), Alaska (Arctic terranes) (Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997), Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1970).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Sed-FaM; By. Much has been speculated about the mode of life of Monotis. The interpretations range from benthic epibyssate on hard substrate (S. M. Stanley, 1972; Hallam, 1981; McRoberts, Krystyn, & Shea, 2008), byssate on aquatic plants (Ando, 1987; Hautmann, 2001b), pseudoplanktonic (Hayami, 1969a; S. M. Stanley, 1972; Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997) and even nektonic (Jefferies & Minton, 1965). These interpretations were based on the Monotis shell morphology and on the facies where different species are typically found.

  • A nektonic mode of life was proposed by Jefferies and Minton (1965) but was rejected by several authors (S. M. Stanley, 1972; Ando, 1987), since it is unlikely that Monotis could swim with its inequilateral and inequivalve shell, and some species had a byssal notch (Ando, 1987). According to S. M. Stanley (1972), a benthic mode of life for some species and a pseudoplanktonic one for others would be more in agreement with the stratigraphic and taphonomic evidence. One of the strongest arguments in favor of a pseudoplanktonic mode of life is the great paleogeographic distribution Monotis had, but this could also be explained by a long-lasting planktotrophic larval stage, which is difficult to corroborate when the protoconch is not preserved. The genus is also usually found in deep-water environments, often deficient in oxygen, but this is not always the case, since Ando (1987) reported that some Japanese species were found in shallow, well-oxygenated environments. A pseudoplanktonic mode of life is also plausible with Monotis morphology, as it had a thin shell and its anterior auricle formed a pseudoctenolium, which indicates that the shell attached to objects by its byssus (Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997). Furthermore, the preferential orientation of the shells found in the fossil record, with the concave side upward, suggests they fell floating through the water column toward the bottom, in low-turbulence environments and with little post mortem transport (Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997). However, McRoberts, Krystyn, and Shea (2008) explain this orientation by suggesting that Monotis was epibenthic and lived in this position on the bottom and in cave fissures.

  • According to criteria by Wignall and Simms (1990) to distinguish between obligate and facultative pseudoplanktonic bivalves, and taking into account everything mentioned above, Monotis could be facultative, as it is not usually associated with objects suitable for fixation. As mentioned above, it is often, but not always (see Ando, 1987), found associated with deep facies. Moreover, it is often found in low-oxygen facies, and this could have several explanations, from shells falling into these facies because they had a pseudoplanktonic mode of life, or the presence of some kind of symbiotic organisms that made living in those environments possible, although there is no evidence to support this last possibility (A. G. Fischer & Bottjer, 1995).

  • According to this evidence, we agree with S. M. Stanley (1972) and consider that some species were epibyssate on the bottom and others might have had a facultative pseudoplanktonic mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—?Calcitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 248; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). According to Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998), members of family Monotidae have three calcitic shell layers, although Carter (1990a) noted that the presence of a thin sublayer of aragonite in the inner or middle shell layer of one or both valves was possible. According to the emended diagnosis offered by Carter (1990a) for the family Monotidae, the shell is built of foliated calcite with a thin homogeneous layer within one or both valves.

  • Figure 29.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Monotiidae (Monotis, Otapiria). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f29_01.jpg

    Genus OTAPIRIA Marwick, 1935, p. 302

  • Type species.—Pseudomonotis marshalli Trechmann, 1923, p. 270.

  • Remarks.—According to Begg and Campbell (1985), Damborenea (1987b, 2002a), Ando (1987), and Carter (1990a), we include Otapiria in Monotidae (see Damborenea, 1987b, p. 154, for discussion on this topic); although Cox and others (1969), like other later authors (e.g., J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004) included it in Aviculopectinidae. We consider Lupherella Imlay, 1967, p. 8, as a subgenus of Otapiria and Pleuromysidia Ichikawa, 1954, p. 52, as a synonym of Otapiria (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 167).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Upper Jurassic (Kimmeridgian) (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Damborenea, 1987b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) range. Damborenea (1987b), in her exhaustive review of the species that were attributed to the genus, recorded Kimmeridgian as the youngest record, as did Sha (1996). It is thought that Otapiria originated during the Early Triassic in the Boreal domain (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985), although it was not until Carnian times that this genus began to be abundant (Ando, 1988). Dagys and Kurushin (1985) proposed a new subgenus and new species, Otapiria (Praeotapiria) bakevelliaeformis from Lower Triassic beds. According to Ando (1988), this new subgenus is unnecessary, since morphological differences with other species of Otapiria are very subtle.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 29). According to Sha (1996), Otapiria originated in the Boreal domain and probably also in the Austral, and its distribution was most likely conditioned by water temperature and substrate. It was especially recorded at high and middle latitudes and adapted to low temperatures (Damborenea, 1993). It is regarded as a bipolar (Damborenea, 1996a) or antitropical taxon (Sha, 1996). According to Sha (1996), during the Early Triassic—Late Jurassic interval, it was widely distributed in Austria, Carpathians, Alaska, northern and northeastern Siberia, Japan, New Caledonia, New Zealand, Peru, Chile, Argentina, Colombia, and Ecuador. It was only known from northeastern Siberia, New Zealand, and Chile from the Late Jurassic. Damborenea (1986) regarded this as a circumpacific genus with sporadic appearances in the Tethys, and this is corroborated by our data.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Austria (Grant-Mackie & Zapfe, 1973; Zapfe, 1973); Rhaetian of Austria (Zapfe, 1973; McRoberts, 2010); Early Jurassic; southeastern China (J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Ando, 1988); Norian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985; Covacevich, Pérez, & Escobar, 1991), Japan (Ando, 1988); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Escobar, 1980); Sinemurian of Canada (Poulton, 1991; Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b), Chile (Covacevich & Escobar, 1979; Aberhan, 1993, 1994a, 1998b).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; ? Andes (Argentina) (Covacevich, Pérez, & Escobar, 1991; Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004); Rhaetian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953; Grant-Mackie, 1960) and Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian Neuquén basin (Argentina) (Damborenea, 1987b, 1993, 1996a, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b), New Zealand (Marwick, 1953; Grant-Mackie, 1960), New Caledonia (Marwick, 1953).

  • Boreal domain; Early Triassic; Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985); Late Triassic; Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of Siberia (Okuneva, 1985, 1986); Norian—Rhaetian of Siberia (Klets, 2006); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Siberia (Polubotko, 1968b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Ando (1988), after studying the environments and taphonomy related to Otapiria, concluded that it was probably an epibyssate bivalve. Although wood fragments were found associated with Otapiria dubia (Ichikawa, 1954), there was no evidence that the bivalve was attached to them. However, due to the shell orientation, they probably attached to each other by their byssus. Both the sediments in which Otapiria is usually found and its orientation indicate that its mode of life was different from Monotis (Ando, 1988). An epibyssate mode of life was also proposed for other species of Otapiria (Gruber, 1984).

  • Mineralogy.—?Calcitic (Carter, 1990a). No data are known on Otapiria shell microstructure. According to the emended diagnosis offered by Carter (1990a) for the family Monotidae, the shell is composed of foliated calcite with a thin homogeneous outer layer on one or both valves. Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998) assigned a calcitic mineralogy to the three shell layers of family Monotidae members.

  • Family OXYTOMIDAE Ichikawa, 1958
    Genus OXYTOMA Meek, 1864, p. 39

  • Type species.—Avicula muensteri Bronn, 1830b, p. 164.

  • Stratigraphic range.—?Lower Triassic, Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Abdel-Gawad, 1986; Waller & Stanley, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Upper Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range. However, over the years, Oxytoma was repeatedly reported from Middle Triassic sediments. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 38) considered that the oldest records of the genus to be Oxytoma sp. aff. O. inaequivalve Sowerby var. intermedia Emmrich, and Oxytoma sp. aff. Oxytoma mojsisovicsi Teller, from Triassic beds of Fujian province in southeastern China. They assumed a Lower Triassic age, because these species appeared to be associated with Eumorphotis. They also noted that Oxytoma scythicum (Wirth, 1936), reported from the Lower Triassic, was later assigned to Towapteria (family Bakevelliidae).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 30).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic:? southern China (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: China (J. Chen, 1982a); Norian of western Carpathians (Kollarova & Kochanová, 1973); Rhaetian of the Alps (Austria) (Tanner, Lucas, & Chapman, 2004; Tomašových, 2006a), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999); Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of England, France, Spain, and Portugal (Liu, 1995), Italy (Monari, 1994), Hungary (Szente, 1996).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: ? Chile (Moscoso & Covacevich, 1982; Damborenea, 1987b); Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Ando, 1988); Norian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1956, 1963, 1964; Hayami, 1975); Norian or Rhaetian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985); Rhaetian of Canada (Wignall & others, 2007); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Nevada (United States) (Guex & others, 2003; Lucas & Tanner, 2004); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Escobar, 1980; Aberhan, 1994a), Canada (Poulton, 1991; Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b; Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998); Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953).

  • Boreal domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Siberia (Klets, 2006), Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1961); Late Triassic: Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Greenland (Liu, 1995), northeastern Russia (Milova, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Sed-FaM; By. Species belonging to Oxytoma had a well-developed byssal notch, suggesting that they were epibyssate bivalves. They had an elongated posterior auricle, and thus Oxytoma was compared with Pteria regarding its mode of life (Cox & others, 1969), living attached by the byssus to hydrozoa, shells, or other objects (Fürsich, 1980). According to Sha (1991), Oxytoma larvae were probably planktotrophic. However, some species, such as Oxytoma inequivalve (J. Sowerby, 1819), most likely could also have had a pseudoplanktonic mode of life, because they were found attached to Echioceras shells (Sinemurian of Dorset) (Wignall & Simms, 1990, fig. 3). The evidence suggests that O. inequivalve specimens were fixed to the ammonoids when they were alive.

  • Mineralogy.—Calcitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 249). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) suggested a probably entirely calcitic shell for their specimens of Oxytoma (Oxytoma) grantsvillensis Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, since there was no evidence of differential recrystallization of the inner shell layer. For the family Oxytomidae, Carter (1990a) indicated that the shells were mostly calcitic, but they could have had a very thin aragonitic middle layer of cross-lamellar microstructure; however, there is no record of this middle shell layer in Oxytoma. Outer shell layer: calci te (simple prismatic). Middle and inner shell layers: calcite (foliated).

  • Figure 30.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Oxytomidae (Oxytoma, Avicularca, Meleagrinella, Jianchuania, Palmoxytoma). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f30_01.jpg

    Genus AVICULARCA Bubnoff, 1821, p. 281

  • Type species.—Avicula cardiiformis Münster, 1841, p. 78.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range in the southern Alps. The type species was reported from sediments of this age (Wissman & Münster, 1841), and later, the genus was mentioned by Laube (1865) as being from the same stage. However, Bubnoff (1821) proposed Avicularca as a subgenus of Avicula, and he included three new species from the Italian Ladinian. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Carnian, ?Rhaetian range, following Crame (1996), but the last author did not adequately substantiate this range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 30). Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Pedrazzo (Italy) (Kutassy, 1931); Late Triassic: southern Alps (Italy) (Wissman & Münster, 1841; Laube, 1865).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the generic diagnosis offered by Cox and others (1969, p. 344), Avicularca was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Unknown. There are no data about Avicularca shell mineralogy. Since the allocation of this genus by Cox and others (1969) was doubtful, we cannot assign the predominant mineralogy of family Oxytomidae.

  • Genus MELEAGRINELLA Whitfield, 1885, p. 71

  • Type species.—Avicula curta Hall, 1852, p. 412.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Cretaceous (Albian) (Tozer, 1970; Wen, 1999). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Jurassic range, Meleagrinella was later reported from the Lower Cretaceous: Berriasian (X. Li, 1990), Valanginian (Kaim, 2001), and Albian (Wen, 1999). There are some disagreements regarding the origin of Meleagrinella. Sepkoski (2002) recorded that it ranges from Rhaetian times, based on data provided by Crame (1996), who surely followed Cox and others (1969). Meleagrinella was quoted from the Norian of British Columbia associated with Monotis (Westermann & Verman, 1967; Wignall & others, 2007), but specimens were neither figured nor described. The same occurred in the paper by Klets (2006), who considered Meleagrinella to have originated during the Anisian in the Boreal domain. He probably based this on data in Dagys and Kurushin (1985), who included Avicula polaris Kittl, 1907, and Pseudomonotis tasaryensis Voronetz, 1936, in Meleagrinella, and quoted the Anisian of Siberia from them. Avicula polaris was also reported from Carnian beds of Norway (Diener, 1923). Nevertheless, we leave this record as questionable, since we were unable to confirm this information, as none of these authors mentioned the original records. Tozer (1970) recorded Meleagrinella antiqua Tozer from the Norian of the Arctic Archipelago, and this age will be taken provisionally as the first record of the genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 30). Although Meleagrinella was present from the Late Triassic, it started to be more abundant and widely distributed during the Pliensbachian (Marwick, 1953; Duff, 1975; Wen, 1982; Pugaczewska, 1986; Jaitly, 1988; X. Li & Grant-Mackie, 1994; J. Chen, 1999; Harries & Little, 1999; Damborenea, 2002a; Delvene, 2003; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004; Kenig & others, 2004; Fürsich & others, 2005; Fürsich & Thomsen, 2005; Zakharov & others, 2006).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Austria (Hallam & El Shaarawy, 1982; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of northwestern Europe (Aberhan, 2001); Sinemurian of Europe (Quenstedt, 1856–1858), England (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; ?Hettangian of Canada (Poulton, 1991); Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1961, 1975), Canada (Poulton, 1991; Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1970); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northeastern Russia (Sey & others, 1981; Damborenea & others, 1992); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Greenland (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S, Epi, Sed-FaM; By. The external morphology of Meleagrinella suggests an epibyssate mode of life. Duff (1975) considered that while Meleagrinella may not have been strictly benthic, it may have attached to algae or even floating objects such as wood fragments, implying a pseudoplanktonic mode of life. Duff (1975) classified it as pendent. It is often reported from bituminous shales. However, Kaim (2001) found Meleagrinella specimens associated with cemented oysters; therefore, in this case, the mode of life was not necessarily pseudoplanktonic.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 249). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar, in right valve). Inner shell layer: calcite (foliated).

  • Genus JIANCHUANIA J. Chen & Chen, 1980, p. 57, 59

  • Type species.—Pteria? problematica J. Chen in Ma & others, 1976, p. 287.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?Rhaetian) (J. Chen & Chen, 1980). J. Chen and Chen (1980) proposed Jianchuania and reported it from Upper Triassic beds of Yunnan (China), but they did not specify the stage. However, in the systematic discussion of the genus, they suggested that the specimens described by Healey (1908) as Conocardium? sp. and Conocardium superstes Healey, 1908, from the Rhaetian of Burma, are very similar and appeared in coeval deposits.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 30). Jianchuania was endemic to Yunnan province, China.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; ?Rhaetian of Yunnan (China) (J. Chen & Chen, 1980).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Jianchuania had a strongly inequilateral and inequivalve shell, with a deep byssal notch and an elongated posterior auricle, similar to Pteria. It was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. There are no data about Jianchuania shell mineralogy. We therefore used data provided for the family Oxytomidae.

  • Genus PALMOXYTOMA Cox, 1962, p. 593

  • Type species.—Pecten cygnipes Young & Bird, 1822, p. 235.

  • Remarks.—Although Cox (1962) proposed Palmoxytoma as subgenus of Oxytoma and this was maintained in Cox and others (1969), we consider Palmoxytoma to be at the generic level following Damborenea (2002a).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Pliensba-chian) (Cox, 1962). Cox and others (1969) assigned the genus as lower to middle Lower Jurassic range, and this is maintained here. Although there are many papers that regard its origin as Hettangian (see paleogeographic distribution below), Guex and others (2003) and Lucas and Tanner (2004) recorded Palmoxytoma from Rhaetian beds of Nevada, but they neither described nor figured the specimens. Some species such as Oxytoma mojsisovicsi Teller, 1886, Oxytoma koniensis Tuchkov, 1956, and Oxytoma gizhigensis Milova, 1976, which are transitional between Oxytoma Meek, 1864, and Palmoxytoma, were considered to be in O. (Palmoxytoma) by some authors (e.g., Milova, 1976; but see Hayami, 1975), and if they were accepted as belonging to Palmoxytoma, its range would be extended to Upper Triassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 30). Palmoxytoma had a bipolar distribution during the Hettangian (Damborenea, 1993; Sha, 1996; Aberhan, 1998b, 1999), and it appears to have been restricted to the Boreal domain during the Pliensbachian (Damborenea, 1993). Although it was also present in the Tethys and Circumpacific domains, it was not recorded at low paleolatitudes.

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of England, Sweden, France, Switzerland (Cox, 1962).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of Canada (Poulton, 1991; Aberhan, 1998a), Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1991; Damborenea, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanes, 2007), New Zealand (Trechmann, 1923).

  • Boreal domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northeastern Siberia (Polubotko, 1968b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. We assign a mode of life similar to Oxytoma, but there is no evidence for a pseudoplanktonic mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Calcitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 249; Carter, 1990b, p. 371). Carter (1990b, p. 371) indicated that the outer shell layer of the type species of Palmoxytoma was built of prismatic calcite. We assume a calcific mineralogy, as in Oxytoma, since there is no evidence of an aragonitic middle shell layer.

  • Family ASOELLIDAE Begg & Campbell, 1985

  • Begg and Campbell (1985) proposed the family Asoellidae, naming Asoella Tokuyama, 1959c, as type genus and including their new genus Etalia.

  • Genus ASOELLA Tokuyama, 1959c, p. 2

  • Type species.—Eumorphotis (Asoella) confertoradiata Tokuyama, 1959c, p. 4.

  • Remarks.—Although Cox and others (1969) included Asoella in the Aviculopectinidae following the original reference, Begg and Campbell (1985) proposed the family Asoellidae to accommodate Asoella, Etalia Begg & Campbell, 1985, p. 727, and probably also Aucellina Pompeckj, 1901, p 365. They related and characterized these three genera in having edentulous hinges and a subumbonal resilifer with anterior and posterior areas.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Damborenea, 2002a). Cox and others (1969) assigned this genus a Norian range in Japan, since at that time only that information was available. Sepkoski (2002), based on Hayami (1975) and H. Yin (1985), assigned it an Anisian—Norian range. Regarding the origin of Asoella, it seems reasonably acknowledged that it was present in the Anisian of China (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b; H. Yin, 1985; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Tong & Liu, 2000) and Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010). Tong and Liu (2000) reported Asoella illyrica and Asoella subillyrica from the Anisian of China, but K. Huang and Opdyke (2000) suggested that the former is currently Leptochondria illyrica (Bittner) (see K. Huang & Opdyke, 2000, p. 80; Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 35). Lu and Chen (1986) doubtfully assigned Leptochondria subparadoxica H. Yin & Yin to Asoella. As we have observed in these Chinese publications, there seems to be some confusion between Leptochondria and Asoella; Asoella records from the Middle Triassic of China should be reviewed. In addition, Waller and Stanley (2005) indicated that their Ladinian specimens from the United States, if they really belong to Asoella, would be the oldest records of this genus. In principle, since we cannot access all the information related to Asoella from China, we provisionally use Anisian as the oldest record. Although Asoella was considered to have vanished at the end of the Late Triassic in the past (Hallam, 1981, 1990), in recent years, it was reported from Sinemurian and Pliensbachian beds of South America (Damborenea, 2002a) and Hettangian—Pliensbachian beds of New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998; N. Hudson, 2003). Its presence in New Zealand is accepted with caution, since the specimens were not described.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 31).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southern China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Anisian—Ladinian of northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic: Carnian of China (J. Chen, 1982a; X. Li, Meng, & Wang, 2005).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of ?Nevada (United States) (Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012); Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007); Hettangian—Sinemurian of ?New Zealand (MacFarlan, 1998; N. Hudson, 2003).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-Un, Sed; By-R. Begg and Campbell (1985, p. 727), in their diagnosis of superfamily Monotoidea, which includes Asoellidae, stated, “Byssate Pectinina with right valve against substrate and with a distinct byssal notch throughout life.” Damborenea (2002a) indicated that Asoella asapha (A. F. Leanza, 1942) was an epibyssate bivalve, at least in the juvenile stages, but it could have lived reclined on its right valve in the adult stage. Besides, since some species were consistently found in association with plant remains, it is possible that they could attach themselves to plants (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Mineralogy.—?Calcitic (Begg & Campbell, 1985; Carter, 1990a, p. 248). Begg and Campbell (1985) indicated that the outer shell layer was made of prismatic calcite. Carter (1990a) added that the shell was probably all foliated and calcitic, except the outer shell layer, which probably had a prismatic microstructure.

  • Figure 31.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Asoellidae (Asoella, Etalia). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f31_01.jpg

    Genus ETALIA Begg & Campbell, 1985, p. 727

  • Type species.—Etalia johnstoni Begg & Campbell, 1985, p. 727.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Begg & Campbell, 1985). Etalia was originally reported from the Anisian beds of New Zealand, and no other record of the genus is known. Since it had a restricted stratigraphic range (Etalian, New Zealand regional stage correlated with Anisian), it is a good index fossil for this stage (Begg & Campbell, 1985; H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 31). Austral domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Nelson and Southland (New Zealand) (Begg & Campbell, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Begg and Campbell (1985) recorded some specimens in life position and demonstrated that they had a gregarious habit, attaching to each other by the byssus, and reclining the right valves on the substrate, leaving the left valve free to open or close the shell. Authors considered it to be an opportunistic bivalve, a rapid colonizer of shallow-water environments.

  • Mineralogy.—?Calcitic (Begg & Campbell, 1985; Carter, 1990a, p. 248). Begg and Campbell (1985) indicated that the outer shell layer of the right valves was made of prismatic calcite. Although they did not mention anything about the inner shell layers, they pointed out that the shell was thin and probably calcitic. Carter (1990a), discussing the family Asoellidae, noted that the shell is almost entirely composed of calcite and probably of foliated microstructure, but the outer shell layer of the right valve contatined prismatic calcite.

  • Family PROSPONDYLIDAE Ptchelincev, 1960

  • =Terquemiidae Cox, 1964

  • Due to the wide range of different opinions in the literature about relations of the various genera included in this family, and as it is not an objective of this paper to review all of them, we follow mainly Hautmann (2001a) in his analysis of Prospondylidae, since it seems the most appropriate.

  • Genus TERQUEMIA Tate in Woodward, 1868, p. 65

  • nom. nov. pro Carpenteria Eudes-Deslongchamps, 1860, p. 127, non Gray, 1858, p. 269

  • Type species.—Carpenteria pectiniformis Eudes-Deslongchamps, 1860, p. 130.

  • Remarks.—Most references to this genus are often based on badly preserved specimens, resulting in a poorly known genus (Damborenea, 2002a; Hautmann & Golej, 2004). The main difficulty is that several genera in this family are externally very similar, and if details of the hinge and other internal characters of the specimens cannot be observed, it is very difficult to know to which genus they belong.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian), ?Upper Jurassic (Hautmann & Golej, 2004). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Upper Jurassic range, according to Hautmann (2001a, p. 344): “Most Triassic species assigned to Terquemia in lower publications actually belong to Newaagia or Enantiostreon. Although there are some incompletely preserved specimens which might belong to Terqumia, there is no unequivocal record from rocks older than Lower Jurassic.”

  • Ivimey-Cook and others (1999), and J. Yin and McRoberts (2006), reported Terquemia difformis (Schlotheim, 1820) from the Rhaetian of the Penarth Group (England) and from the Rhaetian—Hettangian transition layers in Tibet (China), respectively, but this species was referred to Umbrostrea by Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005), because it had an aragonitic inner shell layer (De Renzi & Márquez-Aliaga, 1980; Carter, 1990a; Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998) and ligament structure, hinge, and antimarginal ribs, typical of ostreids. J. Yin, Enay, and Wan (1999) reported it from Norian beds of the Himalayas (China), but they did not describe the material, and since we cannot be sure that it is really Terqumia, it will not be taken into account. The same occurs with most of the Triassic records of the genus. We follow Hautmann (2001a) in considering the oldest solid record to be Lower Jurassic. Regarding the youngest record accepted for Terquemia, it is hard to establish due to identification problems. Fürsich and Werner (1988) reported Terquemia from the Kimmeridgian of Portugal, but their specimens were only doubtfully assigned, as the specimens are articulated, and the hinge features, which are key to a proper allocation, cannot be seen. The same occurs with the specimens assigned by Damborenea (2002a) from the Toarcian of South America. No more records of Terquemia from the Upper Jurassic were found, apart from Fürsich and Werner (1988). Tentatively we indicate its range to be until the Upper Jurassic, following Hautmann and Golej (2004).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 32). Terquemia was mentioned from the Tethys domain, but the only solid reference is in Hautmann and Golej (2004). Due to pending questions about the relationship of this genus, we cannot provide a complete distribution.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Western Carpathians (Slovakia) (Hautmann & Golej, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Terquemia was a cemented bivalve that attached to the substrate by its right valve, leaving the left one free. Unlike other cementing bivalves, such as Persia, Terquemia lacks byssal notch, so it should not have byssate juvenile stages. In many cases, shells of other bivalves were the substrate (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Hautmann & Golej, 2004). Hautmann and Golej (2004) described an outer shell layer subdivided into two sublayers, the outer prismatic and the inner foliated (both calcitic), in their specimens of Terquemia (Dentiterquemia) eudesdeslongchampsi Hautmann & Golej, 2004. The inner shell layer was recrystallized, but assuming that this layer microstructure was the same as in the rest of the family Prospondylidae, they believed it had a cross-lamellar microstructure (aragonitic).

  • Figure 32.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Prospondylidae (Terquemia, Newaagia, Persia, Pegmavalvula). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f02_01.jpg

    Genus NEWAAGIA Hertlein, 1952, p. 275

  • nom. nov. pro Philippiella Waagen, 1907, p. 173, non Pfeffer in von Martens & Pfeffer, 1886, p. 119

  • Type species.—Spondylus obliquus Münster, 1841, p. 74. Remarks.—Hertlein (1952) proposed the name Newaagia to replace Philippiella Waagen, 1907, as the latter name had already been used for another bivalve genus, Philippiella Martens & Pfeffer, 1886.

  • Some Triassic specimens attributed to Spondylus could better fit in Newaagia (Waller, 2006, p. 334): “So-called Spondylus from the Triassic, such as the many species described by Klipstein (1843 in 1843–1845), are spiny, multicostate bivalves cemented by their right valve and having ventrally migrating ligaments that leave a higher ligament area on the right valve than on the left. Although they superficially resemble Spondylus, those that I have examined have a pteriid-type resilium and lack hinge teeth. At least some of these are assignable to Newaagia Hertlein, 1952 …”

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001a). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic (Carnian) range, and, with some doubt, they noted its presence in the Permian. Newaagia was later regarded as an exclusively Mesozoic genus (Newell & Boyd, 1970). Sepkoski (2002), following H. Yin (1985), assigned it an Anisian—Carnian range. It was reported from the Anisian (H. Yin & Yin, 1983), and subsequently, from Norian and Rhaetian beds (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys and Boreal (Fig. 32). Newaagia was reported from the Norian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), but this was based on only one badly preserved specimen. In addition, it was also reported from the Norian of northeastern Asia (Polubotko & Repin, 1990), but the specimens are not figured or described, and there is no other information about the genus from that area.

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of the Dolomites (Italy) (Posenato, 2008b), Dolomites (Switzerland) (Zorn, 1971), northwestern China (Qinghai province) (H. Yin & Yin, 1983); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Leonardi, 1943; Allasinaz, 1966); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b; Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005); Rhaetian (transitional layers of Rhaetian—Hettangian) of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Newaagia was a cemented bivalve, attaching to hard substrates or to other shells by the umbonal area of the right valve (Newell & Boyd, 1970). It was a bioherm builder, according to Hautmann (2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 251; Hautmann, 2001a). Outer shell layer: calcite (fibrous prismatic—foliated). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar—complex cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (simple prismatic).

  • Genus PERSIA Repin, 1996, p. 4 [365 in translation]

  • Type species.—Persia monstrosa Repin, 1996, p. 4 [365 in translation] .

  • Remarks.—Although Persia had some external resemblance to Newaagia and Terquemia, it is distinguishable from both by differences in the auricles, ligament area, and ornamentation (see Repin, 1996, p. 365). Persia was emended by Hautmann (2001a). Although it was originally monospecific, subsequently J. Yin and McRoberts (2006) described a new species: P. hallami J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Jurassic (lower Hettangian) (Repin, 1996; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006). The genus was originally reported from the Norian of Iran (Repin, 1996), containing only the type species. Subsequently, it was found in Rhaetian beds of the same area (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b) and in the Rhaetian—Hettangian transitional layers of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 32). Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Central Iran (Repin, 1996; Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b); Rhaetian of central Iran (Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Early Jurassic: early Hettangian of Tibet (China) (Tibeticum zone in J. Yin & others, 2007) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. The presence of a byssal notch between the anterior auricle and the disk may indicate that Persia had a byssate state before becoming cemented (Hautmann, 2001a). Persia was one of the reef-builder bivalves from the Late Triassic (Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. Details of Persia shell microstructure are unknown. Probably it had a bimineralic shell, as do other members of family Prospondylidae.

  • Genus PEGMAVALVULA Newell & Boyd, 1970, p. 263

  • Type species.—Pegmavalvula gloveri Newell & Boyd, 1970, p. 263.

  • Stratigraphic range.—lower Permian (Artinskian)—Lower Triassic (Olenekian) (Newell & Boyd, 1970, 1995). Although, according to Hautmann (2001a), Pegmavalvula was a Paleozoic genus, there is evidence that at least one species, P. triassica Newell & Boyd, 1995, was present in the Lower Triassic (Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 32). Pegmavalvula was reported from Guadalupian to Artinskian levels of North America (Newell & Boyd, 1970); it was also reported from Greece in Changhsingian beds (Clapham & Bottjer, 2007), although these authors did not figure or describe the specimens.

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of Nevada (United States) (Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, C, Sed; C. Species belonging to Pegmavalvula were cemented to the substrate with almost the entire surface of the right valve (Newell & Boyd, 1995). Shells had a byssal notch in juvenile stages, but this was closed in the adult stage. This fact was interpreted as evidence that they had an early byssate phase (pectiniform stage) before cementing to the substrate (Newell & Boyd, 1970).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic. Pegmavalvula shell mineralogy is not known. It was probably bimineralic, as were other members of family Prospondylidae.

  • Figure 33.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Pergamidiidae (Pergamidia, Krumbeckiella, Manticula, Semuridia, Parapergamidia, Oretia). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f33_01.jpg

    Family PERGAMIDIIDAE Cox in Cox & others, 1969
    Genus PERGAMIDIA Bittner, 1891, p. 103

  • Type species.—Pergamidia eumenea Bittner, 1891, p. 103. Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (L. Lin & others, 2007). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Norian range, which is confirmed by the reviewed literature. However, Sha and others (2005) indicated that Pergamidia lived from Carnian to Norian, but later, in another paper (L. Lin & others, 2007), Pergamidia was assigned an exclusively Norian genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 33). Pergamidia was widely distributed throughout the Paleotethys suture, extending from the Carpathians to the Java Sea (Sha & others, 2005).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Turkey (Bittner, 1891, 1892), Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924), Yunnan province (China) (Cowper-Reed, 1927; Sha & others, 2005), Lungma region (China) (Wen & others, 1976), Qinghai province (China) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Pergamidia had a mytiliform shell and was monomyarian; it also had a very deep byssal notch, suggesting that it possessed a large byssus to attach itself to the substrate (Sha & others, 2005). Due to the associated substrate type, its low diversity, and high abundance, it was probably able to put up with extreme conditions, even toxic environments (sulphuric) and those low in oxygen. They were found in large numbers in rift zones and island arcs, which were more or less affected by tectonic movements and volcanic activity. These types of environments imply shallow to deep waters and toxic sulfide seas (Sha & others, 2005). Pergamidia was considered an opportunist taxon capable of colonizing highly stressed environments where other organisms could not live, with very unstable populations that went extinct rapidly (Sha & Fürsich, 1994).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). There are no data about Pergamidia shell mineralogy. We assume a bimineralic shell, as in the other members of the order Pterioida.

  • Genus KRUMBECKIELLA Ichikawa, 1958, p. 196

  • nom. nov. pro Timoria Krumbeck, 1924, p. 218, non Kaye, 1919, p. 93

  • Type species.—Timoria timorensis Krumbeck, 1924, p. 221. Remarks.—Krumbeck (1924) proposed the genus Timoria, being unaware that this name was already in use for an insect genus, Timoria Kaye, 1919. Ichikawa (1958) realized this and renamed the genus as Krumbeckiella.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—upper Rhaetian) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006). The type species of Krumbeckiella was described by Krumbeck (1924) from the Norian of Timor, and this was the stratigraphic range assigned by Cox and others (1969). Subsequently, Krumbeckiella was also reported from upper Rhaetian beds (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006). Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990) reported the genus from the Carnian, and it seems to be fairly common in sediments of that age (X. Wang & others, 2008).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 33). Although the species Krumbeckiella cf. timorensis (Krumbeck, 1924) was mentioned from the Circumpacific domain by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) showed that specimens described by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) actually belong to Mysidiella Cox, 1964, and he renamed the species Mysidiella newtonae Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005. In addition, Waller and Stanley (2005) reported the presence of Krumbeckiella at high paleolatitudes in the southern hemisphere, but we did not locate in the literature any reference of the genus from that area.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Qinghai province (China) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Norian of Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924), China (Wen & others, 1976), Tibet (China) (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a), Qinghai province (China) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006; J. Yin & others, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The mode of life of Krumbeckiella was probably similar to that of Pergamidia.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). Krumbeckiella shell mineralogy is unknown. As for other members of Pterioida, it could have had a bimineralic shell.

  • Genus MANTICULA Waterhouse, 1960, p. 428

  • Type species.—Mytilus problematicus Zittel, 1864, p. 28.

  • Remarks.—Although the type species was related to Mytilus Linnaeus, 1758, and Myalina de Koninck, 1842 in 1841–1844, Waterhouse (1960) proposed the new genus Manticula, characterized by hinge details and shell microstructure. He did not provide a systematic allocation, but Cox and others (1969) referred it to the Pergamidiidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?Carnian—Norian), Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) (Waterhouse, 1960; Crame, 1995). It was originally reported from the Otamitan (then regarded as Carnian) of New Zealand, and this was the stratigraphic range assigned by Cox and others (1969); subsequently, it was also reported from the Norian stage (Freneix & Avias, 1977), and now the Otamitan is correlated with the Norian (H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004). Crame (1995) reported it from the Early Cretaceous (Berriasian) of Antarctica and regarded Manticula as a Lazarus taxon, without Jurassic representatives, which survived in Antarctica that acted as a refuge.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 38). Austral domain: Late Triassic: ?Carnian, Norian of New Zealand and New Caledonia (Wilckens, 1927; Waterhouse, 1960; Freneix & Avias, 1977; W. Zhang & Grant-Mackie, 2001).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Most probably, Manticula was an epibyssate bivalve, as were the other members of the Pergamiidae; this is indicated by its mytiliform shell and the presence of byssal notch.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waterhouse, 1960; Carter, 1990a, p. 204). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic-homogeneous). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus SEMURIDIA Melville, 1956, p. 116

  • Type species.—Semuridia jacksoni Melville, 1956, p. 116.

  • Remarks.—Semuridia was referred to the Pergamidiidae by Cox and others (1969); Waller and Stanley (2005) believed that it may be included in another clade due to differences in shell microstructure and ligament area, together with other genera of the family such as Pergamidia, Krumbeckiella, and Manticula. Carter (1990a) already indicated that if the inner shell layer of Semuridia is really nacreous, as stated by Cox and others (1969), it should be separated from the group at a subfamily or even family level.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian) (Cox & others, 1969). Semuridia was only recorded from Sinemurian beds (Cox & others, 1969; Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Liu, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 33). Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of England (Cox & others, 1969; Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Like the rest of the Pergamidiidae, Semuridia is externally mytiliform, it had a byssal notch, and was monomyarian, so it is interpreted to be an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Cox & others, 1969, p. 314; Waller & Stanley, 2005). According to Cox and others (1969), Semuridia inner shell layer was nacreous (aragonite). Waller and Stanley (2005, p. 9) stated, “its outer shell layer, although not described, appears to be columnar prismatic based on figures of the left valve of Semuridia dorsetensis (Cox, 1926) in Cox [and others] (1969, fig. C44.4a).”

  • Genus PARAPERGAMIDIA L. Lin & others, 2007, p. 110

  • Type species.—Parapergamidia changtaiensis L. Lin & others, 2007, p. 111.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?upper Carnian—lower Norian) (L. Lin & others, 2007). Parapergamidia occurs in the Norian and probably also in the upper Carnian (L. Lin & others, 2007).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 33).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: late Carnian—early Norian of western Sichuan (southwestern China) (L. Lin & others, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Externally similar to Pergamidia, the main differences are based on the shape of the retractor muscles and the thickness of the shell (L. Lin & others, 2007). The byssal retractor muscle scars of Parapergamidia are very prominent and indicate it was fixed by the byssus. It had the same external mytiliform appearance as other members of the family to which it belongs. Its mode of life was probably similar to Pergamidia. Interpretation of the facies in which it occurs shows that it lived in deep-water environments (L. Lin & others, 2007). Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 196). Parapergamidia shell microstructure is unknown. Bimineralic mineralogy is assumed as in the other members of the order Pterioida.

  • Genus ORETIA Marwick, 1953, p. 62

  • Type species.—Oretia coxi Marwick, 1953, p. 62.

  • Remarks.—Marwick (1953) included Oretia in the family Pteriidae, but later Cox and others (1969) attributed it to an uncertain family within the superfamily Pectinoidea. Waterhouse (1979a) emended the generic diagnosis, and he tentatively included it in Pergamidiidae, but he also found some similarities with Monotiidae and Mysidiellidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (lower Norian) (Marwick, 1953; H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004). The genus is restricted to the Oretian (New Zealand local stage), and halobiid and ammonoid correlations suggest a lowest Norian age (H. J. Campbell & Grant-Mackie, 2000); the stage was correlated with lower Norian (H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 33). Tethys domain; Late Triassic; early Norian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953; Waterhouse, 1979a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Probably epibyssate.

  • Mineralogy.—Unknown. Oretia shell microstructure is unknown. Since its allocation to the family Pergamidiidae is uncertain, we cannot assign the dominant mineralogy in the family.

  • Superfamily HALOBIOIDEA Kittl, 1912
    Family HALOBIIDAE Kittl, 1912

  • Over the past three decades, a large number of genera and subgenera related to Daonella and Halobia were proposed (e.g., Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001; Kurushin & Truschelev, 2001). Some authors specializing in this group do not agree (see McRoberts, 1993, 2000, and H. J. Campbell, 1994) which criteria used to characterize these taxa are diagnostic features. The new taxa not taken into account in this paper are: Perihalobia Gruber, 1976; Zittelihalobia Polubotko, 1984; Indigirohalobia Polubotko, 1984; Parahalobia Yin & Hsu, 1938, in C. Chen, 1976; Pacifihalobia Polubotko, 1990; Primahalobia Polubotko, 1988; Comatahalobia Polubotko in Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001; Magnolobia Kurushin & Truschelev, 2001 (see discussion for each of them in Genera not Included, p. 156). McRoberts (1993, p. 201–202) considered Perihalobia, Indigirohalobia, Zittelihalobia, Parahalobia, and Pacifihalobia to be synonyms of Halobia. In his own words: “the characters employed to construct these new taxa are inconsistent with the included taxa, are too narrowly defined to accommodate reasonable amounts of variation, or were erected to fit an a priori assumption of inferred phylogenetic relations. Many of the characters used to define the above genera are probably best used in specific rank.” When Polubotko (1984) proposed the new genera, he emphasized the features related to the shape and size of the auricles and the type of ornamentation, characters used previously as diagnostic at the species level. In addition, there are a number of Daonella subgenera that were taken into account by Sepkoski (2002), which will not be considered here either: Dipleurites Kittl, 1912; Moussonella Turculet, 1972; Grabella Turculet, 1972; Arzelella Turculet, 1972; Loemmelella Turculet, 1972; Pichlerella Turculet, 1972; and Longidaonella Farsan, 1972; Sepkoski (2002) based these data on H. Yin (1985). Pichlerella and Arzelella are here regarded as sub genera of Daonella (Schatz, 2001b, 2004).

  • Halobia and Daonella were traditionally distinguished by the presence or absence of an anterior auricle, but in the publication of papers by Gruber (1976) and Polubotko (1984, 1988, 1990), there is no consensus about which characters are best suited to distinguish at subgeneric and generic levels (H. J. Campbell, 1994). A thorough review of the group is badly needed to establish the criteria for generic, subgeneric, and specific level discrimination, in order to restore stability, which this group had until the 1970s. In our opinion, the diverse senses in which members of the group were used, depended in part on the taxon concept of different authors. Sometimes, depending on the use to be given to the different taxa proposed, the list tends to swell as a matter of convenience, for example, in biostratigraphy. We believe that new taxa should be defined as biological concepts, as far as possible.

  • We include Daonella Mojsisovics, 1874; Aparimella H. J. Campbell, 1994; Halobia Bronn, 1830a; and Enteropleura Kittl, 1912, in this family, following H. J. Campbell (1994), McRoberts (2000), and Waller and Stanley (2005). According to McRoberts (2000, p. 600), the first three are distinguished; “Daonella lacks an anterior auricle, Aparimella possesses an upper anterior auricle, and Halobia has a two-fold anterior auricle” (byssal tube of H. J. Campbell, 1994). Daonella is similar to Enteropleura, but its ornamentation is less marked, and the ligament is alivincular, very similar to Bositra De Gregorio, 1886 (Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • One of the difficulties with this group is that the shell is very thin and the specimens are often found with the dorsal part broken, so that unless they are very well preserved, the ligament area cannot be observed. Many of the references in the literature were based on shell fragments or on internal and external molds only, and hence the confusion between genera is common.

  • The great abundance and distribution of halobiids during the Triassic and their high speciation rate made their species very useful as biochronological indicators, which is not common among bivalves.

  • Genus HALOBIA Bronn, 1830a, p. 282

  • Type species.—Halobia salinarum Bronn, 1830a, p. 282. Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (lower Carnian—middle Norian) (McRoberts, 1993, 2000). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned to Halobia a Middle—Upper Triassic range, according to McRoberts (2000, p. 602), Halobia did not appear until the early Carnian, because, “Earlier reports of Ladinian Halobia have now been determined to be either species belonging to other taxa such as Daonella and Aparimella (e.g., Campbell, 1994), or assigned to younger strata … .”

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 34). Although Halobia was considered to be a taxon with cosmopolitan distribution, according to McRoberts (1997b), it is not known in South America. However, Pérez-Barría (2004, 2006) reported Halobia from the Upper Triassic of Chile, but no systematic treatment of the specimens was made.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; China (Cowper-Reed, 1927; Gou, 1993), Timor and Sumatra (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1914, 1924; Gruber in Kristan-Tollman, Barkham, & Gruber, 1987); Carnian of Tibet (China) (Sha, Johnson, & Fürsich, 2004), Qinghai province (China) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Sha, 1995, 1998; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996), Xizang province (China) (C. Chen, 1982), Yugoslavia (Jurkovsek & Kolar-Jurkovsek, 1986), Italy (Leonardi, 1943; Nicora & others, 2007; McRoberts, 2010); Carnian—Norian of Slovakia (Kochanová, 1987), Sicilia (Italy) (Cafiero & Capoa de Bonardi, 1982; see records for European distribution), Apennines (Italy) (Capoa de Bonardi, 1970), Yugoslavia (Cafiero & Capoa de Bonardi, 1980), China (Wen & others, 1976), ?Singapore (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968a), Turkey (Allasinaz, Gutnic, & Poisson, 1974); Norian of Tibet (China) (Sha, Johnson, & Fürsich, 2004), Qinghai province (China) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Sha, 1995, 1998; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996), southern Russia (Okuneva, 1985, 1987), Austria (McRoberts, 2010).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: early Carnian of British Columbia (Canada) (McRoberts, 2000), Japan (Ando, 1988); Carnian—Norian from various localities in North America (J. P. Smith, 1927; McRoberts, 1993, 1997b), Mexico (Lucas & González-León, 1994), Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949a; Nakazawa, 1964; Hayami, 1975; Tamura & others, 1975; Tanaka, 1989); Norian of British Columbia (McRoberts, 2010).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: ?Carnian, Norian of New Zealand and New Caledonia (Trechmann, 1918; Wilckens, 1927; Marwick, 1953; Grant-Mackie, 1960; H. J. Campbell, 1982, 1994).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Svalbard (H. J. Campbell, 1994), Arctic Canada (McRoberts, 2010), Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Carnian—Norian of Arctic zone of Canada (Tozer, 1961, 1962; McRoberts, 1997b), Siberia (McRoberts, 1997b and references therein); Norian of Svalbard (H. J. Campbell, 1994).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S-Ch, Epi-Un, Sed-FaM; By-R. Many authors have speculated about mode of life of halobiids; Jefferies and Minton (1965), Hayami (1969a), S. M. Stanley (1972), Seilacher (1990), H. J. Campbell (1994), Etter (1996), McRoberts (1997b), Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), and Schatz (2005), among many others.

  • To explain their wide distribution, association with low oxygen facies, morphology, and population structure, different modes of life were postulated: benthic semi-infaunal, benthic epifaunal on the substrate associated with chemosynthetic bacteria, epibyssate on plants or seaweed, pseudoplanktonic fixed to floating objects or other living organisms (such as ammonoids), nektonic (see Schatz, 2005). There are arguments for and against almost all suggested modes of life (good reviews of this topic are in H. J. Campbell, 1994, and Schatz, 2005).

  • Possibly several modes of life can be assigned to the species of this group (H. J. Campbell, 1994), although Schatz (2005) supported an epibenthic pleurothetic mode of life on soft substrate and adapted to low oxygen environments for daonellids, as the thin shell could have facilitated the oxygen exchange in these extreme environments. However, other authors, such as McRoberts (1997b) and H. J. Campbell (1994), suggested that a pseudoplanktonic mode of life cannot be ruled out, although Schatz (2005) argued that the morphology exhibited by daonellids and other evidence does not support this hypothesis. The wide distribution of these bivalves may be due to long-term planktotrophic larvae (H. J. Campbell, 1994; McRoberts, 1997b, 2000; Sha, 2003). The external morphology of some species could fit into a swimming mode of life (subcircular form, equivalve, and short hinge line), but the adductor muscle scar is small and falls just below the umbo, and the shells are too thin (Schatz, 2005). The discussion is far from settled, and it is possible that the different morphologies of members of the group indicate slightly different modes of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (H. J. Campbell, 1994). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous). Inner shell layer: calcite (foliated or lamellar).

  • Figure 34.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Halobiidae (Halobia, Daonella, Enteropleura, Aparimella). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic.

    f34_01.jpg

    Genus DAONELLA Mojsisovics, 1874, p. 7

  • Type species.—Halobia lommeli Wissmann in Wissmann & Münster, 1841, p. 22.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian—Ladinian). Cox and others (1969) assigned Daonella a Triassic range. The range is currently limited to the Middle Triassic. Daonella pichleri Mojsisovics, 1874, was mentioned also from the Carnian by Cafiero and Capoa de Bonardi (1980), but Schatz (2001b) reviewed this species and included it within the subgenus Pichlerella, and he limited its range to the archelaus zone (upper Ladinian). McRoberts (2010) mentioned that several occurrences of Daonella from lower Carnian beds are known, but they remain poorly documented.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 34).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; China (Cowper-Reed, 1927; Lu & Chen, 1986); Anisian of southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), Malaysia (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Slovakia (Kochanová, 1985), Germany (Bartholomä, 1983), Switzerland (Zorn, 1971); Anisian-Ladinian of Italy (Pinna & Teruzzi, 1991; Brack & Richer, 1993), southern China (J. Chen & others, 1992), Switzerland (Richer, 1968, 1969); Ladinian of Spain (Schmidt, 1935; Llopis Liadó, 1952; Vía & Villalta, 1975; Vía, Villalta, & Esteban, 1977; Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Budurov & others, 1991; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2002, 2004; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002, 2003), southern Alps (Switzerland) (Schatz, 2001a), Italy (Kittl, 1912; Scandone & Capoa de Bonardi, 1966; Capoa de Bonardi, 1970; Schatz, 2001b), Bosnia, Romania, Turkey, India, Vietnam (Schatz, 2001b, and references therein), Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924), Malaysia (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Bulgaria (Budurov & others, 1991), southern Russia (Okuneva, 1985), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1983, 1984), Yugoslavia (Ramovs & Jurkovsek, 1983a, 1983b; Jurkovsek, 1983), China (Wen & others, 1976), Slovakia (Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975), Bulgaria (Stefanov, 1963), Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972, and references therein).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1961), Nevada (United States) (McRoberts, 2010); Ladinian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Tamura & others, 1975).

  • Austral domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of New Zealand and New Caledonia (H. J. Campbell, 1994).

  • Boreal domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Svalbard (H. J. Campbell, 1994); Anisian—Ladinian of Arctic Archipelago (Canada) (Tozer, 1961, 1962, 1970); Ladinian of northeastern Asia (Kurushin & Truschelev, 2001), Svalbard (H. J. Campbell, 1994; McRoberts, 2010), British Columbia (McRoberts, 2010).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S-Ch, Epi-Un, Sed-FaM; By-R. See Halobia (p. 91).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (H. J. Campbell, 1994). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous). Inner shell layer: calcite (foliated or lamellar).

  • Genus ENTEROPLEURA Kittl, 1912, p. 162

  • Type species.—Daonella guembeli Mojsisovics, 1874, p. 8.

  • Remarks.—The systematic position of Enteropleura varied throughout its history, from a synonym of Daonella (Krumbeck, 1924) to a subgenus of Daonella (Capoa de Bonardi, 1970) or valid genus as interpreted by Cox and others (1969) and here. Although the genus was not widely understood, and somewhat neglected, several recent studies (Hopkin & McRoberts, 2005; Waller & Stanley, 2005; J. Chen & Stiller, 2007) clarified its position. Following these papers, the species of the genus are: E. guembeli Mojsisovics, 1874; E. bittneri Kittl, 1912; E. lamellosa (Kittl, 1912); E. jenksi Hopkin & McRoberts, 2005; E. walleri Chen & Stiller, 2007. The species boeckhi Mojsisovics, 1874 (quoted as Daonella (Enteropleura) boeckhi by Capoa de Bonardi, 1970) is regarded as a Daonella (J. Chen & Stiller, 2007). Enteropleura sp. A Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, is the same as Enteropleura jenksi Hopkin & McRoberts, 2005.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (middle Anisian) (Waller & Stanley, 2005). According to the species included in the genus, its stratigraphic range is middle Anisian and not Anisian—Norian, as assigned by Cox and others (1969). Broglio-Loriga and others (1999) reported Enteropleura from the Carnian of the Dolomites (Italy), but this will not be taken into account, because the figured specimen lacks the dorsal part, critical to establish proper relations.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 34). Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; middle Anisian of Guangxi province (southern China) (J. Chen & Stiller, 2007), Hungary (Kittl, 1912).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; middle Anisian of Nevada (United States) (Hopkin & McRoberts, 2005; Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S-Ch, Epi-Un, Sed-FaM; By-R. See Halobia (p. 91).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 23–24). According to Waller and Stanley (2005), their specimens of E. jenksi provided the following information; Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (?). Inner shell layer: calcite (?).

  • Figure 35.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Propeamussiidae (Kolymonectes, Parvamussium). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f35_01.jpg

    Genus APARIMELLA H. J. Campbell, 1994, p. 65

  • Type species.—Daonella apteryx Marwick, 1953, p. 53.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (upper Anisian)—Upper Triassic (lower Carnian) (H. J. Campbell, 1994). The stratigraphic range of Aparimella extends from Anisian to Carnian (H. J. Campbell, 1994).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys, Austral, and Boreal (Fig. 34).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic: early Carnian of Yunnan (southern China) (J. Chen, 1982c).

  • Austral domain: Middle Triassic: late Anisian of New Zealand (H. J. Campbell, 1994); late Ladinian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953; H. J. Campbell, 1994).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: early Carnian of Svalbard (H. J. Campbell, 1994).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B-Ps, E, S-Ch, Epi-Un, Sed-FaM; By-R. See Halobia (p. 91).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (H. J. Campbell, 1994, p. 55). There are no specific data for Aparimella shell microstructure. We assign the data provided by H. J. Campbell (1994) for the family Halobiidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous). Inner shell layer: cal cite (foliated or lamellar).

  • Superfamily PECTINOIDEA Wilkes, 1810
    Family PROPEAMUSSIIDAE Abbot, 1954
    Genus KOLYMONECTES Milova & Polubotko in Bychkov & others, 1976, p. 67

  • Type species.—Aequipecten (?) anjuensis Milova, 1969, p. 182.

  • Remarks.—Milova and Polubotko proposed Kolymonectes as a new genus in two almost simultaneous papers (in Bychkov & others, 1976, July 26; and in Milova, 1976, August 28).

  • Although Kolymonectes was regarded a member of the family Entoliidae by some authors (e.g., Polubotko & Milova, 1986), we include it in the family Propeamussiidae, following Damborenea (1998, 2002a), on the basis of the lack of ctenolium and the presence of calcite in the prismatic outer layer of the shell, two diagnostic characters of this family (Damborenea, 1998). This same approach was followed by Aberhan (1998a). However, Waller (2006) included it in the family Entolioididae Waller, 2006. Kolymonectes is regarded as a member of a propeamusiid group without internal ribs (Damborenea, 1998).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?Norian)—Lower Jurassic (lower Toarcian) (Damborenea, 2002a). Kolymonectes appeared in the upper Norian of the Boreal domain (Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976); Kurushin (1990) and Polubotko and Repin (1990) recorded Kolymonectes from the upper Norian (=?Rhaetian) and Hettangian. Aberhan (1998a) believed that the genus was present until the Middle Jurassic, but he did not indicate the source of this information. The youngest checked records of the genus are upper Pliensbachian (Damborenea, 2002a, 2002b) and lower Toarcian (e.g., Damborenea & others, 1992). Zakharov and others (2006) considered the record to be the lower Toarcian of northern Siberia and the Arctic area, but they did not figure or describe any specimen from than age.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific, Austral, and Boreal (Fig. 35). Kolymonectes was distributed in the Boreal domain during the Late Triassic and exhibited a bipolar distribution during the Early Jurassic (Damborenea, 1993, 1996a, 1998, 2001), and although it was also reported from the Circumpacific domain, these records are located at high paleolatitudes.

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; northeastern Russia (Damborenea, 1998); Norian of northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990); late Norian—Rhaetian of Siberia (Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976); Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1988); ?Hettangian, Sinemurian of Magadan (Russia) (Polubotko & Milova, 1986), Arctic zone of Canada (Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998); Sinemurian of northern Russia (Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b); Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1998, 2002a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, FaM; R-Sw. In adult specimens, the byssal gape is not usually observed. Kolymonectes probably had an earlier byssate stage, but adults lived reclining on the substrate (Damborenea, 1998, 2002a). According to S. M. Stanley (1972), it was probably a good swimmer, since it had a thin shell, the valves were of the same convexity, the auricles were equal, and the umbonal angle was large enough to allow swimming cycles. Propeamusiids are currently restricted to deep environments, but this was not the case during the Jurassic, as they were present both in deep environments associated with low-oxygen facies (without other benthic organisms), and in coastal environments (Damborenea, 1998, 2002a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Damborenea, 1998). Damborenea (1998) proposed the presence of a calcitic outer shell layer at least in the right valve, based on indirect evidence, provided by the shell of specimens of Kolymonectes weaveri Damborenea, 1998. She also stated that the observed characters of the shell agree with the distribution of the shell layers in the family Propeamussiidae (see mineralogy for Parvamussium below).

  • Genus PARVAMUSSIUM Sacco, 1897, p. 48

  • Type species.—Pecten (Pleuronectes) duodecimlamellatum Bronn, 1831, p. 116.

  • Remarks.—Sacco (1897) distinguished 3 subgenera of Amussium: Propeamussium, species without ornamentation and large size, Eocene-Recent; Parvamussium, species very similar to Propeamussium but smaller, Cretaceous—Recent; and Variamussium, small shells internally ribbed, which include Jurassic forms, some Tertiary, and some modern forms. Subsequently, Cox and others (1969) regarded Variamussium as a junior synonym of Parvamussium, so that the arrangement was as follows; Propeamussium (Propeamussium) and Propeamussium (Parvamussium). Unfortunately, the stratigraphic ranges assigned to the two groups in Cox and others (1969) were mixed, and, from then on, Propeamussium sensu stricto was frequently cited from the Lower Jurassic, but these species should have been included in Parvamussium instead. Both groups are now recognized at the generic level (see Damborenea, 1998, p. 148–149). Parvamussium and Propeamussium can be distinguished as follows (Damborenea, 1998, p. 149); “In Propeamussium, no external sculpture, no byssal notch, equal auricles and a lateral gape, and, in Parvamussium, smaller size, well developed ornamentation on right valve, byssal notch and no lateral gape.”

  • Propeamussium is not included here because its revised stratigraphic range is from the Cretaceous to the present (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 168).

  • Filamussium Waller, 2006 (type species; Pecten schafhäutli Winkler, 1859) is not included here, as we believe the proposition of this genus was unnecessary in view of the above (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 161).

  • Following these arguments, specimens from the Triassic and Lower Jurassic (until Sinemurian) assigned to Propeamussium (Propeamussium) by Johnson (1984) and J. Yin and Grant-Mackie (2005), to Propeamussium (Variamussium) by Hautmann (2001b), and to Propeamussium by McRoberts (1997a), are considered to belong in Parvamussium.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Nakazawa, 1961; Damborenea, 1998). Cox and others (1969) assigned to Parvamussium an Upper Cretaceous—Holocene range, but we explained above why we consider Parvamussium to range from the Triassic to the Recent. Although it was more abundant during the Late Triassic, especially during the Norian (see paleogeographic distribution, above), its oldest record is from the Anisian of Japan with Propeamussium (Variamussium) n. sp. indet. (Nakazawa, 1961).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Boreal (Fig. 35). Although during our study interval we only find records from the Tethys and Circumpacific domains, later in the Jurassic the genus was also distributed in South America (Aberhan, 1994a, 1998b; Damborenea, 2002a) and Tibet (J. Yin & Grant- Mackie, 2005).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), western Carpathians (Kochanová, 1967; Kollarova & Kochanová, 1973); Rhaetian of Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1962), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of ?Europe (Johnson, 1984).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1961); Late Triassic; Norian of Sonora (Mexico) (McRoberts, 1997a); Early Jurassic; Japan (Hayami, 1957b).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic; Norian of Arctic zone of Canada (Tozer, 1962).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, FaM; R-Sw. Most Recent species live in deep-water environments, their shells are very fragile, and this is a good place to be safe from predators (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Some species can live 600 m deep, although they are also found in shallow water. They live freely reclining (Waller, 2006), and at least juveniles have a byssate stage in (Johnson, 1984; Damborenea, 2002a). Although a pseudoplanktonic mode of life was suggested for some propeamussiids, there is no morphological evidence (Johnson, 1984). Living species, at least, of Parvamussium can probably swim for short distances, since it is known that they feed on pelagic organisms (and benthic ones), and they may even actively catch them. A swimming habit is entirely compatible with their morphology (Johnson, 1984).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller, 2006; but see Carter, 1990a, p. 256—257). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: calcite (foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Figure 36.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Pectinidae (Chlamys, Weyla, Indopecten, Camptonectes, Crenamussium, Avichlamys, Pseudopecten, Agerchlamys, Canadonectites, Eopecten, Janopecten, Ochotochlamys, Tosapecten, Nevadapecten, Loxochlamys, Pleuronectites, Periclaraia, Radulonectites). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f36_01.jpg

    Family PECTINIDAE Wilkes, 1810
    Genus CHLAMYS Röding in Bolten, 1798, p. 161

  • Type species.—Pecten islandicus Müller, 1776, p. 248. Remarks.—A synapomorphy of the subfamily Chlamydinae is the presence of aragonite cross-lamellar structure in the shell (Waller & Marincovich, 1992), but this feature only occurs in the specimens younger than the Tertiary. The inclusion of large numbers of Mesozoic species in the genus used in its broadest sense is an unsolved problem, and a review of Chlamys and other related genera diagnoses is needed (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • Although Praechlamys Allasinaz, 1972, was considered as a genus by some authors (e.g., Waller & Marincovich, 1992; Monari, 1994; Szente, 1996; Damborenea, 2002a), it was originally proposed as a subgenus of Chlamys. Other authors (e.g., Posenato, 2008b) still regard it as a subgenus of Chlamys, while Hautmann (2001b) questioned its validity altogether, since, in his opinion, the type of ornamentation is not an important taxonomic character at subgenus level. But Allasinaz (1972) used mainly differences in ornamentation to separate the subgenera C. (Chlamys), C. (Praechlamys), and C. (Granulochlamys). Until this controversy is solved, Praechlamys is here taken in its original sense. It is necessary to establish the diagnostic characters that define each taxon, because the diagnosis given by Allasinaz (1972) was too lax (Damborenea, 2002a). Some of the Triassic species traditionally attributed to Chlamys could fit into Praechlamys if considered at generic level, with an emended diagnosis, but other species are difficult to accommodate in other genera, and therefore a new taxon is required for them (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • As this discussion is beyond the scope of this paper, Chlamys is considered in a broad sense and present in the Triassic, but this is just a temporary solution for a group that has been particularly problematic since its conception.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Cox & others, 1969; Waller, 2006). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Triassic—Holocene range. According to Waller (2006), the oldest member of the subfamily Chlamydiinae is Praechlamys reticulata (Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823) from the Anisian of Germany, but Hautmann (2010) stated that this species was not a pectinid. There are older records (e.g., Praechlamys wuxingensis Li, in Nanjing Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, 1982, from the Lower Triassic of China), but those specimens are very doubtful pectinids (see Waller, 2006, p. 331).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 36).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Bosnia (Allasinaz, 1972), Italy (Posenato, 2008b), Switzerland (Zorn, 1971); Ladinian of Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959; Allasinaz, 1972), Germany (Allasinaz, 1972), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; López-Gómez & others, 1994), Slovakia (Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975), Malaysia (Tamura, 1973); Late Triassic; China (Wen & others, 1976; J. Chen, 1982a; Gou, 1993); Carnian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1966, 1972; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Switzerland, Hungary, and Bosnia (Allasinaz, 1972), Carpathians (Hungary) (Turculet, 1988), Spain (Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Czech Republic (Allasinaz, 1972), Austria (Allasinaz, 1972; Johnson, 1984), England (Johnson, 1984; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Johnson, 1984), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of England and France (Johnson, 1984; Liu, 1995), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Gaetani, 1970; Johnson, 1984), Wales (Johnson, 1984), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Spain (Calzada, 1982); Sinemurian of Switzerland (Johnson, 1984), Austria and Hungary (Szente, 1996), England, France, Spain, and Morocco (Liu, 1995), Vietnam (Sato & Westermann, 1991), Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Japan (Nakazawa, 1952; Tokuyama, 1959b); Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton, 1986; Newton in Newton & others, 1987); Rhaetian of Nevada (United States) (Laws, 1982; Hallam & Wignall, 2000), Sonora (Mexico) (McRoberts, 1997a); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Peru (Johnson, 1984); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), Japan (Hayami, 1964, 1975).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 2004); Early Jurassic; Hettangian-Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 2002a), of New Zealand (Damborenea & Manceñido, 1992); Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & M anceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976); Sinemurian of northeastern Russia (Polubotko & Milova, 1986).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-Un, FaM; By-R-Sw. As inferred by functional morphology (Johnson, 1984), most fossil species probably lived attached by the byssus, at least during juvenile stages, in the same way that living species do. Many of them would be able to swim as well. Depending on the substrate in which they lived, they could spend most of their life as epibyssate on hard substrates. Other species are found in soft substrates, and these have spiny shells and probably lived reclined, using the spines to anchor them. See Johnson (1984) for a broad discussion on the ecology and modes of life of several species.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). The group is very heterogeneous, and it is difficult to generalize about the microstructure of the shell layers (for details on the various species, see Carter (1990b, p. 381–383).

  • Genus WEYLA J. Böhm, 1922, p. 138

  • Type species.—Pecten alatus Buch, 1838, p. 55.

  • Remarks.—Although Damborenea (1987b) and Damborenea and Manceñido (1988) regarded Weyla as a neitheid, this family was not included in the systematic arrangement proposed by Amler (1999), which is followed here. Waller (2006) included this genus in the family Pectinidae by the presence of ctenolium.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Toarcian) (Damborenea & Manceñido, 1988; Aberhan, 1994a). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Upper Triassic—Middle Jurassic range, but they included three subgenera; W. (Weyla) from the Lower Jurassic, W (Pseudovola) Lissajous, 1923, p. 169, from the Middle Jurassic, and W. (Tosapecten) Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b, p. 166, from the Upper Triassic. Currently, Pseudovola and Tosapecten are considered to be separate genera (Hayami, 1975; Damborenea, 1987b), so the remaining range is Lower Jurassic. We include two subgenera of Weyla from the Lower Jurassic, W. (Weyla) and W. (Lywed) Damborenea, 1987b. Damborenea and Manceñido (1988) indicated that the genus was present from Sinemurian to Toarcian, and subsequently it was found in Hettangian deposits (Aberhan, 1994a; Liu, 1995; Damborenea, 1996a). Lucas and Estep (1997, p. 45, fig. 1c and 1d) mentioned and figured Weyla from Carnian beds of Sonora (Mexico), but these specimens were reassigned to Mysidioptera by Damborenea in Damborenea and Gonzalez-León (1997); Lucas and Estep (1997) also reported other specimens from the Sinemurian of the same area.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific and Austral (Fig. 36). Although the genus is also present in the Tethys domain, it is recorded there only after the beginning of the Pliensbachian (Calzada, 1982; Liu, 1995; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004; Valls, Comas-Rengifo, & Goy, 2004). The genus originated in the Pacific margin and then extended to the western Tethys through the Hispanic Corridor or Proto-Atlantic (Damborenea & Manceñido, 1979, 1988; Aberhan, 2001). See Damborenea and Manceñido (1979) for a complete distribution of the genus.

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a), Mexico and Texas (Liu, 1995), Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Sinemurian of Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Lucas & Estep, 1997; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008), Chile (Escobar, 1980), Peru (Rangel, 1978).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanes, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Un, Sed; R. From the observation of specimens in life position and analysis of the shell morphology (Damborenea & Manceñido, 1979, 1988; Damborenea, 1987b), it was inferred that Weyla was sedentary and lived semi-infaunally as a recliner, without byssus attachment in the adult stage.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260, 263). Little is known about the microstructure of the shell of Weyla; the inner shell layer is aragonitic and with cross-lamellar structure. Data provided for the family Pectinidae. Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus INDOPECTEN Douglas, 1929, p. 632

  • Type species.—Pecten clignetti Krumbeck, 1913, p. 36.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an upper Norian range. New records expanded the range of this genus (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 36).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian of western Carpathians (Ruban, 2006a), China (Wen & others, 1976; J. Chen & Yang, 1983), Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961), Armenia (Hautmann, 2001b), Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924), Himalayas (Kutassy, 1931), Thailand (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (Hautmann & others, 2005), Pamira (Afghanistan) (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-Un, FaM; By-R-Sw. Some of Indopecten species, like I. glaber Douglas, 1929, could swim, as suggested by their ligament type (so-called alivinculat-alate according to Hautmann, 2004), which would be fit enough for the constant opening and closing of the valves required by a swimming activity (Hautmann, 2004). The external morphology is also compatible with a swimming habit, according to S. M. Stanley (1972). It probably lived mostly reclined, but it could swim occasionally. However, other species have a byssal notch, and their shell morphology is not suitable for swimming, so these were probably epibyssate (see Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Hautmann, 2006a). According to Waller (2006), the Indopecten inner shell layers are usually recrystallized, so they were probably aragonitic. Although the microstructure of the outer shell layer is unknown, its mineralogy was calcific. However, Hautmann (2006a) studied the microstructure of two species of Indopecten [I. serraticostata (Bittner, 1899) and I. glaber Douglas, 1929)] and he concluded that all the shell was composed of a single microstructure (probably cross-lamellar) and was entirely aragonitic.

  • Genus CAMPTONECTES Agassiz in Meek, 1864, p. 39

  • Type species.—Pecten lens J. Sowerby, 1818, p. 3.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) included three subgenera within Camptonectes: C. (Camptonectes), C. (Camptochlamys) Arkell, 1930 in 1929—1937, p. 102, and C. (Boreionectes) Zakharov, 1965, p. 72. Subsequently, Allasinaz (1972, p. 316) added a fourth, C. (Annulinectes), and Fürsich (1982, p. 50) another, C. (Costicamptonectes). Kelly (1984) regarded Boreionectes as a junior synonym of Mclearnia Crickmay, 1930b, p. 45. According to Waller and Marincovich (1992), Costicamptonectes is unnecessary, and they raised Camptochlamys to generic level. We only consider two subgenera in our study interval; C. (Camptonectes) and C. (Annulinectes).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Cox & others, 1969; Allasinaz, 1972). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) range to C. (Camptonectes), but some Tertiary and Holocene species are now also referred to this genus by some authors (see Damborenea, 2002a, p. 56). Allasinaz (1972) assigned to C. (Annulinectes) an Anisian—Jurassic range, although the species he included in this subgenus were recorded only in Anisian, Ladinian, and Carnian beds. As we could not see the papers that recognize post-Cretaceous Camptonectes, we provisionally follow Cox and others (1969) for the end of the range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 36). Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Slovakia (Kochanová, 1985), Romania and Yugoslavia (Allasinaz, 1972); Ladinian of Slovakia (Kochanová, Mello, & Siblík, 1975), Bosnia (Allasinaz, 1972); Late Triassic: Carnian of Slovenia (Jelen, 1988), Hungary and Italy (Allasinaz, 1972); Rhaetian of ?England (Johnson, 1984; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of England (Johnson, 1984; Liu, 1995), Germany and Switzerland (Johnson, 1984); Sinemurian of England and Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1952; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1959; Hayami, 1975; Johnson, 1984); Sinemurian of western Canada (Poulton, 1991; Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, FaM; By-Sw. All species described by Johnson (1984) have abyssal notch and were epibyssate. However, he interpreted that they could swim to escape from predators, on the basis of the analysis of external shell morphology (shell thin, low convexity, and wide umbonal angle). According to Sha (2003), Camptonectes had planktotrophic larvae that facilitated its global distribution.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Johnson, 1984; Carter, 1990b, p. 381). Outer shell layer: calcite (foliated-prismatic). Inner shell layer: aragonite (?).

  • Genus CRENAMUSSIUM Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 46

  • Type species.—Crenamussium concentricum Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 50.

  • Remarks.—Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) included Crenamussium in the family Pectinidae. Later, Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included it in the Entoliidae, and a year later, Waller (2006) suggested that Crenamussium is a junior synonym of Calvaentolium Romanov, 1985, but he did not justify it. Calvaentolium is not included in this paper (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 158). Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) included the type species in Crenamussium and, tentatively, C. balatonicus (Bittner, 1901b) (species included in Pleuronectites and Chlamys by other authors).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Norian) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). According to the species assigned by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), the stratigraphic range of Crenamussium is Carnian—Norian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 36). Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1972), Hungary (Bittner, 1912), Carpathians (Kiparisova, 1954).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the diagnosis given by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), the shell is subcircular, the auricles are unequal, and a deep byssal notch is observed in the right anterior auricle, thus it probably lived as an epibyssate.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 50). Crenamussium shell microstructure is not well known, but the mineralogy of the shell, as a member of the family Pectinidae, should have at least a calcitic outer layer. In the specimens described by Newton (in Newton & others, 1987), there is evidence of original fibrous calcite in the form of siliceous pseudomorphs.

  • Genus AVICHLAMYS Allasinaz, 1972, p. 368

  • Type species.—Pecten csopakensis Frech, 1905, p. 4. Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian) (Posenato, 2008a). Allasinaz (1972) proposed Avichlamys and included two species: Pecten csopakensis Frech, 1905, and Pecten nicolensis Ogilvie Gordon, 1927, both from the Triassic. Subsequently, Neri and Posenato (1985) and Broglio-Loriga and others (1990) also included Chlamys tellinii To mm asi, 1896, which was reported from the Italian Triassic by Leonardi (1935) and Boni (1943).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 36).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Italy (Allasinaz, 1972; Neri & Posenato, 1985; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990), Hungary (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the generic diagnosis provided by Allasinaz (1972), Avichlamys is characterized by a subequivalve shell, with different valve convexity, subequal auricles, and a wide byssal gape in the right auricle. It was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a). No data are known about Avichlamys shell microstructure. We assume a bimineralic shell, as in the other pectinids, following Carter (1990a).

  • Genus PSEUDOPECTEN Bayle, 1878, explanation pl. 121

  • Type species.—Pecten equivalvis], Sowerby, 1816, p. 83.

  • Remarks.—Although Pseudopecten lacks a ctenolium and should be excluded from the Pectinidae (Damborenea, 2002a), we list it here until it is assigned to another family according to its features.

  • Stratigraphic range. —Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Middle Jurassic (Bajocian) (Johnson, 1984). Cox and others (1969) distinguished two subgenera within Pseudopecten: P. (Pseudopecten) and P. (Echinopecten) Brasil, 1895. Both were reported from Hettangian beds. However, following Johnson (1984), we regard P. (Pseudopecten) as Hettangian and P. (Echinopecten) as Toarcian. Therefore, only P. (Pseudopecten) is included in our study interval.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 36). During our study interval, Pseudopecten was only distributed in the western Tethys, but from the Pliensbachian onward, it was also reported from South America (Damborenea, 2002a) and Australia (Grant-Mackie, 1994). In addition, Damborenea (2002a) suggested that its presence in the Early Jurassic of Japan and Siberia is also possible.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Spain (Liu, 1995), France, Italy, and Germany (Johnson, 1984); Sinemurian of Spain, Portugal, and Morocco (Liu, 1995), England (Johnson, 1984; Liu, 1995), Italy, France, and Germany (Johnson, 1984).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, FaM; R-Sw. Species attributed to P. (Pseudopecten) had a byssal gape at juvenile stages, but it disappeared in adult stages; they lived byssate when young but were later recliners on the substrate, and they could swim actively (see Johnson, 1984, for a complete interpretation of the various species).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 388). Outer shell layer: calcite (prismatic + foliated). Inner shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar).

  • Genus AGERCHLAMYS Damborenea, 1993, p. 119

  • Type species.—Chlamys (Camptochlamys) wunschae Marwick, 1953, p. 98.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Damborenea, 1993, 2002a). Damborenea (1993) proposed Agerchlamys, including several previously described species referred to other genera (see Damborenea, 1993, p. 120, and Damborenea, 2002a, p. 66, for species listed). These species were recorded from the Carnian to the Toarcian, and the author indicated the possibility that the genus may be present up to the Middle Jurassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific, Austral, and Boreal (Fig. 36). Agerchlamys was distributed through the Austral and Boreal domains and also in the Circumpacific, but always at high latitudes. In the Austral domain (Argentina and New Zealand), it was reported primarily from Pliensbachian beds (Marwick, 1953; Damborenea, 1993, 2002a).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a), Oregon (United States) (D. G. Taylor & Guex, 2002), British Columbia (western Canada) (Wignall & others, 2007); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b), Sonora (Mexico) (Scholz, Aberhan, & Gonzalez-León, 2008).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 2002b; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian—Norian of Siberia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Due to the presence of a deep byssal gape below the right anterior auricle and a strong ctenolium, it was epibyssate (Damborenea, 1993, 2002a). Although it has a wide umbonal angle, the auricles are of different sizes, so it is not believed that it could swim.

  • Agerchlamys is usually found in low-energy and well-oxygenated environments, and associated with sponges and other bivalves, especially limids (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). There are no data about Agerchlamys shell. We assume bimineralic mineralogy, as in the other members of the family Pectinidae (Carter, 1990a).

  • Genus CANADONECTITES Aberhan, 1998a, p. 110

  • Type species.—Canadonectites paucicostatus Aberhan, 1998a, p. 110.

  • Remarks.—Aberhan (1998a) proposed the genus Canadonectites to accommodate specimens with intermediate morphology between Pleuronectites Schlotheim, 1820, and Radulonectites Hayami, 1957c, and differing from both of them by ornamentation features.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian—Pliensbachian) (Aberhan, 1998a). It was only reported from Sinemurian and Pliensbachian beds of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 36). Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a, 2001).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Se; By. The mode of life of Canadonectites was probably very similar to Agerchlamys, since both have a deep byssal notch and ctenolium in the right valve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). There are no data on Canadonectites shell microstructure. We assume bimineralic mineralogy, as in the other members of the family Pectinidae (Carter, 1990a).

  • Genus EOPECTEN Douvillé, 1897, p. 203

  • Type species.—Hinnites tuberculatus Goldfuss (errore pro Spondylus tuberculosus Goldfuss), 1835 in 1833–1841, p. 93.

  • Remarks.—See Johnson (1984, p. 149) and Damborenea (1987b, p. 198) for a discussion about synonymy and the problems related to this genus since its proposal.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Lower Cretaceous (Albian) (Hayami, 1975; Johnson, 1984). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Lower Cretaceous (Albian) range. Although it seems fairly accepted that it appeared in the Early Jurassic, according to the literature, there are several records from the Carnian of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b; Nakazawa, 1952; Hayami, 1975) and from the Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977) that no other author except Hallam (1981) considered. Middle Triassic specimens assigned by Allasinaz (1972) to Radulonectites should be allocated to Eopecten instead (Damborenea, 2002a, p. 61). If Radulonectites? flagellum (Stoppani, 1858 in 1858–1860), described by Allasinaz (1972, p. 331), is assigned to Eopecten, the genus was present from Ladinian times. Another species that was referred to Eopecten, originally proposed as Monotis albertii Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841 (Diener, 1923), was reported from the Lower and Middle Triassic of Europe, but it is currently included in Leptochondria (Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 34).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 36). According to the published records, it seems that Eopecten originated in the Late Triassic of Japan, and then it migrated to the western Tethys (Europe) and eastern Paleopacific.

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of England (Liu, 1995), Belgium and Germany (Johnson, 1984); Sinemurian of Portugal and Spain (Liu, 1995), Germany (Johnson, 1984).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b; Nakazawa, 1952; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a); Sinemurian of Canada (Poulton, 1991).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1991; Damborenea, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi-C, Sed; By-C. Johnson (1984) and Harper and Palmer (1993) analyzed the mode of life of different species of Eopecten. The last authors concluded that some species could live cemented to the substrate, while others were epibyssate during most of their life.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990b, p. 388; Harper & Palmer, 1993, p. 67). The shell of Eopecten had a foliated outer shell layer, both in the left valve (Carter, 1990a) and in the right one (Harper & Palmer, 1993), and aragonitic middle and inner shell layers with cross-lamellar microstructure (Carter, 1990a).

  • Genus JANOPECTEN Arkhipov & Trushchelev, 1980, p. 10

  • Type species.—Janopecten kularensis Arkhipov & Trushchelev, 1980, p. 10.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (lower Carnian) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Janopecten was reported from Anisian and Ladinian beds (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985) and from the lower Carnian of the Boreal area (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 36).

  • Boreal domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Yakutia (Russia) (Konstantinov, Sobolev, & Yadernkin, 2007); Anisian—Ladinian of Siberia (Arkhipov & Trushchelev, 1980; Dagys & Kurushin, 1985). Late Triassic; early Carnian of Siberia (Arkhipov & Trushchelev, 1980).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, FaM; By-Sw? At least the type species (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, pl. 21,13a,13b) had an equivalve shell, nearly equal auricles, and an umbonal angle large enough to be an occasional swimmer. The shells had a byssal notch throughout their ontogeny (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005), and they likely lived epibyssate and occasionally could perform swimming cycles. This is probably true only for the Anisian forms, since, according to Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), Ladinian and Carnian species of Janopecten began to develop strongly inequilateral shells.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). There are no data on Janopecten shell microstructure. Bimineralic mineralogy is assumed, as in the other members of the family Pectinidae.

  • Genus OCHOTOCHLAMYS Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976, p. 61

  • Type species.—Chlamys (Ochotochlamys) gizhigensis Polubotko in Milova, 1976, p. 61.

  • Remarks.—Ochotochlamys was erected as subgenus of Chlamys (Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976), but it was subsequently raised to genus level (Polubotko & Milova, 1986), which was followed by all later authors.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Milova & Polubotko in Milova, 1976; Aberhan, 1998a). For a long time, Ochotochlamys was only reported from Late Triassic of northeastern Asia, but it was later recorded from the Pliensbachian (Polubotko & Milova, 1986; Aberhan 1998a; Damborenea, 2002a) and from the Toarcian (Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Boreal (Fig. 36). It was originally believed that the genus was restricted to northeastern Asia, but new records from the Pacific margin (Canada and Argentina) (Aberhan, 1998a; Damborenea, 2002b) extended its paleogeographic distribution; but it is only known from high paleolatitudes. The Austral record is Pliensbachian and thus outside our study range (Damborenea, 2002a). It was also mentioned from the Triassic—Jurassic boundary beds of British Columbia (Wignall & others, 2007) and eastern Alberta (Asgar-Deen & others, 2003).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian—Norian of northeastern Asia (Polubotko & Milova in Milova, 1976); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1988); Hettangian-Sinemurian of western Canada (Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b, 2001); Sinemurian of northeastern Russia (Polubotko & Milova, 1986).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to Aberhan (1998a), a typical feature of the genus is that the right anterior auricle had a byssal notch; a byssal sinus is observed in the left valve, but it is not distinguishable in all specimens. Ochotochlamys was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). There are no data on Ochotochlamys shell microstructure. Bimineralic mineralogy is assumed, as in the other members of the family Pectinidae (Carter, 1990a).

  • Genus TOSAPECTEN Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b, p. 166

  • Type species.—Pecten (Velopecten) suzukii Kobayashi, 1931, p. 258.

  • Remarks.—Although Kobayashi and Ichikawa (1949b) proposed Tosapecten within the family Pectinidae, Cox and others (1969) considered it to be a subgenus of Weyla Böhm, 1922. Currently, almost all authors (Hayami, 1975; Milova, 1976; J. Chen, 1982a; Okuneva, 1985; Damborenea, 1987b; Tanaka, 1989; Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005; Waller, 2006) regard it as a distinct genus, separate from Weyla.

  • According to Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), Tosapecten includes two sub genera, T. (Tosapecten) and T. (Indigiropecten) Trushchelev, 1984.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b; Milova, 1976). Cox and others (1969) stated that the genus was known from the Upper Triassic of Japan. Subsequently, it was also reported from Siberia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b). It was known throughout the Carnian and Norian in Japan (see paleogeographic distribution, below). We lack information on the Siberian records; we could only check the Norian occurrence in Okuneva (1985). Milova (1976) reported Tosapecten subhiemalis wittnburgi n. subsp. from upper Norian—Rhaetian beds. Some biostratigraphic papers mentioned the presence of Tosapecten from latest Triassic times (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990; Zakharov & others, 1997), referring to Tosapecten efimovae Polubotko, 1966.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific and Boreal (Fig. 36). Tosapecten was mainly distributed through the northern Circumpacific and Boreal domains.

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1952; Ando, 1988); Carnian—Norian of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1949b; Tokuyama, 1959b; Hayami, 1975; Tanaka, 1989; Onoue & Tanaka, 2005); Norian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1963), ?Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987; Newton, 1988).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of northeastern Russia (Bychkov & others, 1976), Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of Siberia (Okuneva, 1985); Norian—Rhaetian of northeastern Russia (Milova, 1976); Rhaetian of northeastern of Siberia (Bychkov & others, 1976; McRoberts, 2010).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. In all species assigned to Tosapecten, a byssal notch is observed, and they have unequal auricles (see description and figures in the published literature, listed above). Like most pectinids, they lived epibyssate.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 260). There are no data on Tosapecten shell microstructure. Bimineralic mineralogy is assumed, as in the other members of the family Pectinidae.

  • Genus NEVADAPECTEN
    Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 46

  • Type species.—Nevadapecten lynnae Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 46.

  • Remarks.—Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included Nevadapecten in the subfamily Tosapectininae and related it with Tosapecten and Janopecten, considering it to be intermediate between these two genera in several aspects.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (upper Ladinian) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). According to Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), Nevadapecten was reported from the upper Ladinian of New Pass Range in Nevada.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 36).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Nevadapecten had some features related to a swimming mode of life, such as circular shape, an almost equilateral shell, and a wide umbonal angle, but it had unequal auricles and a byssal gape, which indicates it was an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Outer shell layer: calci te (antimarginal fibrous). Inner shell layer: aragonite.

  • Genus LOXOCHLAMYS
    Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 40

  • Type species.—Loxochlamys corallina Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 43.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) included the type species within Loxochlamys, from the upper Ladinian, and two other species: Pecten chiwanae McLearn, 1941, and Pecten sasuchan McLearn, 1941, both from Carnian beds.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 36).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Carnian of British Columbia (Canada) (McLearn, 1941; Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Loxochlamys had a byssal notch and ctenolium throughout its ontogeny; it probably lived epibyssate among corals with which it was usually associated (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). Outer shell layer: calci te (antimarginal fibrous). Inner shell layer: aragonite.

  • Genus PLEURONECTITES von Schlotheim, 1820, p. 217

  • Type species.—Pleuronectites laevigatus von Schlotheim, 1820, p. 217.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Hayami, 1975; Waller, 2006). Newell and Boyd (1995) extended the range of Pleuronectites to the Lower Triassic, with the species Pleuronectites meeki Newell & Boyd, 1995, but Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) regarded this species as an entoliid rather than a pectinid, because it lacks a ctenolium. Waller (2006) indicated that the oldest undoubted Pleuronectites is P. laevigata Schlotheim, 1820, from the Anisian (see Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005 and Waller, 2006, for records mentioned from the Lower Triassic that are not taken into account). The youngest record of the genus is from the Carnian with P. hirabarensis Amano (Hayami, 1975). Newton (in Newton & others, 1987) mentioned it from the Norian, but this reference is questionable.

  • Hautmann (2010) considered most species attributed to Pleuronectites to be synonyms of P. laevigatus (previously referred by Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, to Pecten laterestriatus Philippi, 1899, and Pecten schmiederi Giebel, 1856) or as erroneusly assigned to the genus, so Pleuronectites would be a monospecific genus. The author, and previously Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), mentioned P. balatonicus (Bittner, 1901c), figured by Allasinaz (1972), and regarded it as entoliid. Pleuronectites newelli Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, was also regarded as an entoliid by Hautmann (2010). He assigned an Anisian—Ladinian range to Pleuronectites, but he did not mention Amanos Carnian species.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 36).

  • The paleogeographic distribution agrees with Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) and Waller (2006). Although Pleuronectites is often quoted as being from China, the specimens are uncertainly or erroneously assigned (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Germany (Hagdorn, 1982, 1991, 1995); Anisian—Ladinian of Israel (Lerman, 1960), Germany, Hungary, Sardinia (Italy), Afghanistan, and China (Hautmann, 2010); Ladinian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1972), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972).

  • Circumpacific domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Ladinian of Nevada (United States) (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005); Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. According to the diagnosis offered by Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), Pleuronectites probably lived epibyssate, and it had a deep byssal notch below the right anterior auricle, and a ctenolium throughout ontogeny.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 40). Pleuronectites newelli Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005, shows an originally aragonitic inner shell layer and a calci tic outer shell layer (Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005), and the same mineralogy was found in Pleuronectites laevigatus Schlotheim, 1820 (Hautmann, 2010; Carter & Hautmann, 2011); the microstructure of inner and middle shell layers was probably cross-lamellar, and the outer shell layer was prismatic.

  • Genus PERICLARAIA J. Li & Ding, 1981, p. 327, 330

  • Type species.—Periclaraia circularis J. Li & Ding, 1981, p. 327.

  • Remarks.—Periclaraia was proposed by J. Li and Ding (1981) from deposits of Anhui Province (China). These authors included three species: Periclaraia circularis J. Li & Ding, 1981, Periclaraia reticulata J. Li & Ding, 1981, and Periclaraia chaoxianensis J. Li & Ding, 1981. Subsequently, J. Chen and Komatsu (2002) added a new species, Periclaraia jinyaensis Chen & Komatsu, 2002, and they considered that the three species proposed by J. Li and Ding (1981) are variants of the same, as J. Li and Ding (1981) used differences in ornamentation and size of the right anterior auricle to separate them. These variations are regarded as intraspecific by J. Chen and Komatsu (2002). J. Li and Ding (1981) included Periclaraia in the family Pectinidae, but other authors (H. Yin, 1985, 1990; Gavrilova, 1995, 1996), based on its external resemblance to the clariids, referred it to the Pteropectinidae. However, J. Chen and Komatsu (2002) argued that since Periclaraia had a right valve ctenolium, a diagnostic character of the family Pectinidae, it should be included in this family.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (upper Olenekian)—Middle Triassic (lower Anisian) (J. Li & Ding, 1981; J. Chen & Komatsu, 2002). J. Li and Ding (1981) reported Periclaraia from upper Olenekian beds of Anhui Province (China). Subsequently, J. Chen and Komatsu (2002) mentioned it from lower Anisian deposits of Guangxi province (China) and doubted the age assignation given by J. Li and Ding (1981). However, Periclaraia was quoted in several biostratigraphic papers in Anhui province in beds attributed to the Olenekian (Tong & others, 2004, 2006; Tong, 2005; S. Wu & others, 2005). Curiously, these papers considered Periclaraia as endemic to Anhui province, not mentioning J. Chen and Komatsu (2002).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 36).

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic; late Olenekian of Anhui province (China) (J. Li & Ding, 1981); Middle Triassic; early Anisian of Guangxi province (China) (J. Chen & Komatsu, 2002; J. Chen & Stiller, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. The features of Periclaraia shells, which are inequivalve and inequilateral and had a deep byssal notch, indicate it was probably an epibyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Mineralogical data provided for the family Pectinidae by Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998). Outer shell layer: calcite. Middle and inner shell layers; calcite-aragonite.

  • Genus RADULONECTITES Hayami, 1957c, p. 89

  • Type species.—Radulonectites japonicas Hayami, 1957c, p. 90.

  • Remarks.—Hunanonectes Z. Fang, 1978, p. 465, is considered to be a synonym of Radulonectites (see discussion for Hunanonectes in Genera not Included, p. 162).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Pliensbachian) (Stiller, 2006; Hayami, 1975). Hayami (1957c) proposed the genus from the Japanese Pliensbachian (see also Hayami, 1985) and included the type species and Pecten (Pleuronectites) laterestriatus Philippi, 1899, from the German lower Muschelkalk, and also specimens referred by A. F. Leanza (1942) to Pecten (Camptonectes) lens Sowerby from the Pliensbachian of Argentina. He also provisionally included Chlamys kakanuia Marwick (1956, fig. 1) from the Upper Triassic of New Zealand, a species based on too poorly preserved material to discuss its affinities (Damborenea, 1993, 2002a). Later, Hayami (1975) disregarded these Triassic records and assigned the genus a Pliensbachian range. Cox and others (1969) referred it to the ?Triassic, Lower Jurassic. On the other hand, Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Triassic (Anisian)—Jurassic (?Pliensbachian) range, mentioning Hayami (1975) and H. Yin (1985) as his sources. H. Yin (1985) mentioned it during Anisian and Ladinian but did not list the original source. Allasinaz (1962, 1972) quoted Radulonectites from the European Triassic. The specimens from the Italian Rhaetian referred by Allasinaz (1962) to Radulonectites are very poorly preserved; these doubtful records are not taken into account here, since, according to Damborenea (2002a), they belong to Eopecten Douvillé, 1897. The same occurs with material from the Triassic of New Zealand, similarly referred by other authors (see Damborenea, 2002a, p. 61). Onoue and Tanaka (2005) mentioned Radulonectites sp. from the Japanese Upper Triassic, based on a single deformed specimen, and their incomplete description is not enough to extend the range of this taxon. The oldest solid records are Hettangian (J. Chen, 1982b; Stiller, 2006 [Hunanonectes]) and the youngest are Pliensbachian (Hayami, 1957c, 1975, 1985).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 36). During the Pliensbachian, this genus had a wide distribution (e.g., Siberia, Argentina, Chile) (Hayami, 1975; Polubotko & Milova, 1986; Milova, 1988; Damborenea, 1993, 2002a; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a; Aberhan & Fürsich, 1997), and during the study interval, it was only reported with certainty from China.

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of southern China (J. Chen, 1982b, 1988; Z. Fang, 1978; Stiller, 2006); ?Sinemurian of Canada (Poulton, 1991, according to Aberhan, 1998a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Several morphological traits (shell shape, convexity of valves, and the presence of deep byssal notch) and the encrusted epizoic organisms in several specimens suggest an epibyssate mode of life (Damborenea, 2002a).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). Mineralogical data provided for the family Pectinidae by Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998). Outer shell layer: calcite. Middle and inner shell layers; calcite-aragonite.

  • Family ENTOLIIDAE Teppner, 1922

  • Syncyclonemidae Waller, 1978

  • In recent years, various genera for different groups of species that were traditionally referred to Entolium were proposed. This is very similar to what happened to the family Halobiidae, but there is no consensus about which characters should be used to discriminate between different taxonomic levels (see Damborenea, 2002a, p. 42—44, for a full discussion on the subject). Features that are distinctive at species level, according to some authors (see Johnson, 1984), are used by others to discriminate at genus level (Damborenea, 2002a): the presence or absence of lateral internal ribs; the presence or absence of byssal notch; and dorsal projection of the auricles. Furthermore, some surface shell structures are used at genus level, even if they are strongly influenced by diagenetic processes (Johnson, 1984; Damborenea, 2002a). In the absence of a good review on the subject, we are not taking into account the genera listed below (see discussion for each of them in Genera not Included, p. 156), since their proposition was based, in most cases, on diagnostic characters that are used by most authors at species level, and they can all be grouped under Staesches (1926) original concept of Entolium: Costentolium Freneix, 1980, p. 89; Cingentolium Yamani, 1983, p. 6; Neoentolium Romanov, 1985, p. 37; Cornutoentolium Romanov, 1985, p. 52 (Upper Jurassic); Calvaentolium Romanov, 1985, p. 35; and Palaeontolium Romanov, 1985, p. 35. All of these nominal genera, except Cornutoentolium, were recorded as being in our study interval.

  • Waller (2006) proposed a new family, Entoliolidae Waller, 2006 and included within it the genera Filopecten Allasinaz, 1972, p. 301; Entolioides Allasinaz, 1972, p. 295; Scythentolium Allasinaz, 1972, p. 308; and Calvaentolium (=Crenamussium Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 46), thus grouping the old Triassic entoliids with filosus structure and a deep byssal notch, and lacking internal ribs. Waller (2006) regarded this family as the link between Pernopecten and Mesozoic pectinids. On the other hand, other authors (H. Yin, 1983; Nakazawa, 1996) argued that the distinction between Pernopecten and Entolium is just a matter of convenience, using the first name for Paleozoic specimens and the second for Mesozoic ones. In fact, H. Yin (1983) reported Entolium from the upper Permian, like other authors, and Nakazawa (1996) reported Pernopecten from the Lower Triassic. This issue remains unresolved until future research is done. We provisionally follow Newell and Boyd (1995) in their suggestion that Pernopecten was a Paleozoic genus.

  • In view of the significant discrepancies between different authors, this discussion is beyond the purpose of this study, and, while there is no consensus on the diagnostic characters for each taxonomic level, we regard Entolium in its original sense (see Damborenea [2002a] for Staesche's concept [1926]).

  • Figure 37.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Entoliidae (Entolium, Scythentolium, Filopecten, Posidonotis, Entolioides). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f37_01.jpg

    Genus ENTOLIUM Meek, 1865, p. 478

  • Type species.—Pecten demissus Meek, 1865, p. 478.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Allasinaz, 1972; Abdel-Gawad, 1986). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range. The youngest record is from the Maastrichtian (Abdel-Gawad, 1986) and the oldest one from the Lower Triassic (E. discites Schlotheim, 1820).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 37). In the Boreal domain, in addition to the Triassic, it was also recorded in the Early Jurassic (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990), but the specimens were not figured or discussed. Milova (1976) reported it from the Pliensbachian and Milova (1988) from the Toarcian of northeastern Russia.

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic; Italy (Allasinaz, 1972; Neri & Posenato, 1985), China (C. Chen, 1982; S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986); Middle Triassic; Hungary (Allasinaz, 1972; Szente, 1997), Germany (Bachmann, 1973; Hagdorn, 1995), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985); Anisian of Italy (Allasinaz, 1972; Posenato, 2008b), China (Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; J. Chen, 2003), Bulgaria (Tronkov & Damyanov, 1993), Bosnia and Yugoslavia (Allasinaz, 1972), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; Budurov & others, 1991; López-Gómez & others, 1994), China (Gu & others, 1976), Malaysia (Tamura, 1973), Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959; Allasinaz, 1972), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Allasinaz, 1966, 1972; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Hautmann, 2001b), Spain (Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995), China (Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Norian of China (Lu, 1981); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of ?Tibet (“Lhasa Block”) (J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005), Alps (Vöros, 1981; Hautmann, 2001b), Hungary (Vörös, 1981; Hautmann, 2001b), Italy (Sirna, 1968); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of the Alps (Johnson, 1984), Germany and France (Vörös, 1971; Johnson, 1984), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen in Sato & Westermann, 1991).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Triassic: Olenekian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975; Kashiyama & Oji, 2004); Middle Triassic: Japan (Hayami, 1975; Tamura & others, 1978); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Chile (Hillebrandt, 1990); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Canada (Aberhan, 1998a; Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998), Chile (Aberhan, 1993, 1994a); Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975), Canada (Poulton, 1991).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 2002a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Siberia (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985); Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Norian of Siberia (Okuneva, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, FaM-Sed; R-Sw. Young specimens of Entolium s.s. had a byssal notch, but this was lost in adult stages. The life habit also probably changed from epibyssate in early stages to reclined in the upper ones. The low convexity of the shell, its reduced thickness, its circular outline, and the wide umbonal angle are characteristics that indicate it could have been a good swimmer, like some living pectinids (Johnson, 1984). However, in our provisional, broad concept of Entolium, there are some species that retained the byssal notch until the adult stages and therefore were epibyssate their entire lives.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 257). The family Entoliidae is characterized by bimineralic mineralogy (Carter, 1990a), with different microstructure types in juveniles and adults (homogeneous, simple prismatic, foliated, and fibrous prismatic), and a cross-lamellar inner shell layer (see Allasinaz, 1972; Waller, 1978; Johnson, 1984, among others, for more information).

  • Genus SCYTHENTOLIUM Allasinaz, 1972, p. 308

    Genus FILOPECTEN Allasinaz, 1972, p. 301

  • Type species.—Pecten filosus Hauer, 1857, p. 30.

  • Remarks.—Allasinaz (1972) included in Filopecten the following species: F. filosus (Hauer); F. schlosseri (Woehrmann); F. incognitus (Bittner); F. azzarolae (Stopanni); F. helii (Emmrich); F. aff. discites (Cox); F. fimbriatus (Mansuy); F. quotidianus (Healey); F. kolymaensis (Kiparisova); and with doubts, Pecten rosaliae (Salomon, 1895). However, Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) suggested that the last species should not be included, since, among other differences, it has a ctenolium, which is absent in all members of family Entoliidae. Filopecten is very similar to Entolium concerning the shape of the auricles, the general external form, and even the hinge, and they differ in the byssal notch and ornamentation (Allasinaz, 1972). According to Hautmann (2001b), these features should not be used for generic distinction within the family. In fact, Hautmann (2001b) included the species incognitum (Bittner, 1901c), which was transferred to Filopecten by Allasinaz (1972), into Entolium (Entolium).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Allasinaz, 1972). According to the species listed by Allasinaz (1972), the genus had an Upper Triassic range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Boreal (Fig. 37).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: China (Diener, 1923); Carnian of the Alps and Hungary (Allasinaz, 1972); Rhaetian of the Alps and Hungary (Allasinaz, 1972), Burma (Healey, 1908), Indochina (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Siberia (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Similar to Scythentolium.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, 1990a, p. 257). See mineralogy for Entolium.

  • Genus POSIDONOTIS Losacco, 1942, p. 11

  • Type species.—Posidonotis dainelii Losacco, 1942, p. 11.

  • Remarks.—Following Damborenea (1986, 1987b), we regard Pectinula A. F. Leanza, 1943, p. 241, as a junior synonym of Posidonotis (see discussion for Pectinula in Genera not Included, p. 167), and we include Posidonotis in the family Entoliidae, although not all authors agree with this (see Hayami, 1988; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a; Monari, 1994; Waller, 2006). Cox and others (1969), as well as most mentioned authors, included it within the family Posidoniidae. Pectinula was assigned to Pectindae by A. F. Leanza (1943), and this was followed by Cox and others (1969).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian—Toarcian) (Damborenea, 1987b). Cox and others (1969) assigned Posidonotis to the Middle Jurassic (Aalenian) and Pectinula to the Lower Jurassic. The range assigned by Cox and others (1969) to Posidonotis was taken from Losacco (1942), who reported it from Aalenian deposits, but these were later redated as Toarcian (see Damborenea, 1987b, p. 192–193).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 37). During our study interval, it was only present on the eastern coast of the Paleopacific, but during the Pliensbachian its distribution was broader (see Damborenea, 1986, 1987b; Hayami, 1988; Monari, 1994).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a), California (United States) and British Columbia (Canada) (Damborenea, 1986, 1987b; Aberhan & Pály, 1996).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Several authors (e.g., Hayami, 1969a, 1988; Hillebrandt, 1981) suggested a pseudoplanktonic mode of life for Posidonotis, because it is often found in black shales with no associated benthic fauna. This mode of life is unlikely, because byssal structures are not present in adult specimens, although juveniles had them. In addition, other modes of life have been suggested, as nektoplanktonic, benthic with chemosymbiotic organisms, or teleplanic larvae (see Aberhan & Pálfy, 1996). However, the most plausible mode of life during the adult stages is reclining on soft substrates; in young stages, it was a byssate bivalve (Aberhan & Pálfy, 1996). Some species are interpreted as opportunistic, as they were recorded in great abundance in facies poor in oxygen, where only ammonoids are found (Damborenea, 1987b; Aberhan & Pálfy, 1996).

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). See mineralogy for Entolium.

  • Genus ENTOLIOIDES Allasinaz, 1972, p. 295

  • Type species.—Pecten zitteli Wöhrmann & Koken, 1892, p. 173.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Allasinaz, 1972; Newell & Boyd, 1995). Allasinaz (1972) assigned to Entolioides a Middle—Upper Triassic range, but all species he included were only recorded from Carnian deposits [E. deeckei (Parona, 1889); E. lavaredanus (Frech, 1904); E. porschei (Toula, 1913); E. setinus (Gortani, 1902); E. subdemissus (Münster, 1841); and E. zitteli (Wöhrmann & Koken, 1892)], according to the range listed on p. 222 of his monograph. Newell and Boyd (1995) reported the type species (Pecten zitteli) from the Middle Triassic of the Alps, but Allasinaz (1972) reported it from the Carnian of the southern Alps, and we only found it mentioned from this stage. Newell and Boyd (1995) reported the species Entolioides utahensis (Meek, 1877) from the Lower Triassic of the Thaynes Formation.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 37).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Idaho, Montana, and Nevada (United States) (Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, FaM; By-Sw. Two groups can be distinguished within pectinoideans regarding their mode of life (S. M. Stanley, 1972): some are epibyssate, and they are characterized by different convexity in both valves, the anterior auricle being more developed, and a byssal sinus throughout their ontogeny; others, with more symmetrical shell with both valves similarly convex, have auricles of the same shape and size, and an umbonal angle greater than 90°, are also epibyssate but with the ability to swim. Both valves in Entolioides were nearly equally convex, with subequal auricles, an umbonal angle between 85° and 120°, and a small byssal notch (Allasinaz, 1972). According to these features, Entolioides belongs to the second group.

  • Mineralogy.—Bimineralic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). See mineralogy for Entolium (see p. 105).

  • Superfamily KALENTEROIDEA Marwick, 1953

  • According to Z. Fang and Morris (1997) and Damborenea (2004), the classification of the superfamily Kalenteroidea Marwick, 1953, is modified with respect to Amler (1999); we consider the family Permophoridae Poel, 1959, as a synonym of Kalenteridae Marwick, 1953. Several genera assigned to this family are very similar to each other, both externally and internally (hinge details and muscle impressions) (Damborenea, 2004).

  • Family KALENTERIDAE Marwick, 1953
    (=Permophoridae Poel, 1959)
    Genus PERMOPHORUS Chavan, 1954, p. 200

  • nom. nov. pro Pleurophorus King, 1844, p. 313, non Mulsant, 1842, p. 312

  • Type species.—Arca costata Brown, 1844, p. 66.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Carboniferous (Mississippian)—Lower Triassic (Olenekian) (Hoare, Heaney, & Mapes, 1989; Newell & Boyd, 1999). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Carboniferous—Permian range. For a long time, it was regarded as an exclusively Paleozoic genus, but recently, it was also reported from the Triassic. We are only taking into account the Triassic record in Newell and Boyd (1999), since other records have some problems we cannot solve now. Newell and Boyd (1999) warned about the misunderstanding of the Permophorus hinge details in Cox and others (1969). Based on this interpretation, Waterhouse (1979b) described Lower Triassic specimens from New Zealand that were subsequently assigned to the Middle Triassic (H. J. Campbell, 1984). Although other species were reported from the Lower Triassic (see Newell & Boyd, 1999), they were based on poorly preserved material. In addition, Permophorus was also reported from the Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) by Ivimey-Cook and others (1999), but these authors pointed out that the assignment was doubtful, since they did not observe the hinge of their specimens. Skwarko (1967) referred his Carnian and Norian specimens from New Guinea to Permophorus? hastatus, but later, Skwarko (1983) designated this as type species of his new genus Somareoides Skwarko, 1983.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 38). In our study interval, it was only known from the Circumpacific domain. Fraiser and Bottjer (2007a) also listed it from the Triassic of Italy, but they did not figure or describe the specimens.

  • Circumpacific domain; late Permian; Japan (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Early Triassic; Olenekian of Utah, Wyoming, Idaho, and Montana (United States) (Newell & Boyd, 1999), ?Idaho (United States) (Ciriacks, 1963), western United States (Boyer, Bottjer, & Droser, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. Permophorus had some characteristics that indicate a shallow burrowing habit. It had an equivalve, inequilateral, and elongated shell, with prosogyrous beaks, lunule, and escutcheon that, according to S. M. Stanley (1975), facilitates burial. No palliai sinus is observed, so if siphonate, siphons would have been very short. According to Quiroz-Barroso and Perrilliat (1998), Permophorus was an endobyssate bivalve, but none of the specimens described in the literature show a byssal notch or gape. However, S. M. Stanley (1972) noted that at least the type species had a reduced anterior part, which suggests the presence of a byssus.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 271). Outer shell layer: aragonite (fibrous-prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (cross-lamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (homogeneous).

  • Genus CURIONIA Rossi Ronchetti
    in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965, p. 366

  • Type species.—Myoconcha curionii Hauer, 1857, p. 561.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (?)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965). Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965) proposed Curionia and assigned it a Triassic (Scythian—Rhaetian) range. When listing the included species, she first mentioned those that were contemporaneous with the type species (Carnian), and then the other Triassic species; so, in her list, the first recorded species is Carnian and the last is Rhaetian. Perhaps because of this arrangement, Cox and others (1969) considered the genus to be present only in the Late Triassic, or maybe they simply disagreed with the species listed by the author of the genus. We assign to Curionia the stratigraphic range given by its original authors.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 38). Curionia was only known from the Tethys domain. It was reported from the Early Jurassic of Nevada (Laws, 1982), but Hallam and Wignall (2000) argued that Laws probably confused Curionia with Modiolus, which is very abundant in the area, since Curionia was a European genus that disappeared in the Late Triassic. However, Stiller and Chen (2006) reported it from the Anisian of China.

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of ?Bakony (Hungary) (Frech, 1907; Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965); Middle Triassic: Anisian of China (Stiller & Chen, 2006), Italy (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965); Muschelkalk of Germany (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965); Ladinian of Italy (Posenato, 2002); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965); Norian of Italy (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965); Rhaetian of Italy (Stoppani, 1860—1865; Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965), Iran (Repin, 2001).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is-Se, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. Like all Kalenteridae genera, the external morphology of Curionia indicates a shallow infaunal or semi-infaunal mode of life. By analogy with Modiolus, it could perhaps have been an endobyssate bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Schneider & Carter, 2001). Outer shell layer: aragonite (prismatic). Middle shell layer: aragonite (crosslamellar). Inner shell layer: aragonite (prismatic).

  • Genus TRIAPHORUS Marwick, 1953, p. 69

  • Type species.—Pleurophorus zealandicusTrechmsxm, 1918, p. 212.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Norian) (H. J. Campbell, 1984). Marwick (1953) proposed Triaphorus from Carnian deposits. Subsequently, Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range. Grant-Mackie (1960) reported it from Otapirian (=Rhaetian) and Warepan (=Norian) of New Zealand, but he did not figure the specimens and based his record on a personal communication from J. D. Campbell. Moreover, H. J. Campbell (1984) mentioned the genus from the upper ?Carnian-Norian, but neither figured nor described the material, although he mentioned several references. Following H. J. Campbell (1984), we assign it a Carnian—Norian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral, Boreal, and Circumpacific (Fig. 38). Triaphorus was distributed in the Austral and Circumpacific domains and doubtfully in Boreal regions as well. When the specimens are not well preserved and the hinge is not seen, it is difficult to distinguish between Triaphorus and Kalentera (Damborenea, 2004). This latter genus had a bipolar distribution during the Jurassic, but during the Late Triassic, it was only known from the Austral domain. It is necessary to check if the Boreal records of Triaphorus can be confirmed and if the specimens show the diagnostic characters.

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Marwick, 1953); Carnian—Norian of New Zealand and New Caledonia (H. J. Campbell, 1984).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: northeastern Russia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966); Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1950; Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is-Se, S, SM; Sb. Triaphorus is externally similar to Permophorus and Kalentera. It had a modioliform shell, and, in the genus diagnosis offered by Marwick (1953), the presence of a pedal muscle scar is pointed out. Since no palliai sinus and no evidence of byssate habit are listed, we assume that it was a shallow burrower belonging to the shallow infauna or semi-infauna (Grant-Mackie, 1960).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 270). According to Carter (1990a), although the shell mineralogy of Triaphorus and other members of the family Kalenteridae is unknown, its mode of preservation suggests an original aragonitic mineralogy.

  • Figure 38.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Kalenteridae (Permophorus, Curionia, Triaphorus, Somareoides, Kalentera, Ouanouia, Weixiella). 1, Early Triassic; Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f38_01.jpg

    Genus SOMAREOIDES Skwarko, 1983, p. 67

  • Type species.—Permophorus? hastatus Skwarko, 1967, p. 66.

  • Remarks.—Skwarko (1967) tentatively included the species hastatus Skwarko, 1967, in Permophorus, as only external structures could be observed in his specimens. The discovery of new material with well-preserved hinge confirmed that this species does not belong to Permophorus nor to any previously known genus (Skwarko, 1983).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Skwarko, 1983). Although Skwarko (1967) assigned a Carnian—Norian range to the type species, when he proposed Somareoides (Skwarko, 1983), he noted that the most likely age was Carnian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Southern Tethys (Fig. 38).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Papua New Guinea (Australian province according to Damborenea, 2002b) (Skwarko, 1967,1983).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; Sb. According to Skwarko's (1983) description, Somareoides had an inequivalve and modioliform shell, with developed anterior part and elongated posterior one. With these characteristics, its mode of life should be similar to other family members. It was probably a semi-infaunal bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 270). See mineralogy for Triaphorus (p. 107).

  • Genus KALENTERA Marwick, 1953, p. 108

  • Type species.—Kalentera mackayi Marwick, 1953, p. 108.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Grant-Mackie, 1960). Marwick (1953) proposed Kalentera and included two new species, K. mackayi from the Lower Jurassic and K. flemingi from the Temaikan (Bathonian). Later, Grant-Mackie (1960) indicated that the beds that Marwick (1953) referred to as Temaikan were Ururoan instead (= Pliensbachian-Toarcian), and he proposed another new species within the genus, K. marwicki from the Otapirian (=Rhaetian). He also mentioned the genus from Warepan (=Norian) as being associated with Monotis calvata Marwick, 1953. Cox and others (1969) assigned Kalentera a Lower Jurassic range and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it an Upper Triassic (upper Carnian)—Middle Jurassic (Bathonian) range, following Hallam (1977). Hallam mentioned the genus from the Middle Jurassic, but not in the Carnian. H. J. Campbell (1984) assigned it a Norian—Bathonian range. Following Grant-Mackie (1960), we assign it a Norian—Toarcian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral and Circumpacific (Fig. 38). Although originally thought to be endemic to the Austral domain, new records showed that Kalentera was endemic to the southern domain (Maorian Province) during the Late Triassic and had a bipolar distribution (at high latitudes) during the Early Jurassic (Damborenea, 2001, 2002b, 2004) (see also Triaphorus paleogeographic distribution, p. 107). Boreal records date from the Pliensbachian (Damborenea, 2004; Zakharov & others, 2006), and, therefore, they are not taken into account here. D. G. Taylor and Guex (2002) included their new species K. lawsi Taylor & Guex, 2002, from the Triassic—Jurassic boundary beds of Oregon in Kalentera, but this assignment is tentative, because their specimens did not show hinge details. Damborenea (2004) noticed that those specimens were previously allocated to Curionia sp. by Laws (1982), and, later, D. G. Taylor, Boelling, and Guex (2000) assigned them to Kalentera? sp. However, Hallam and Wignall (2000) considered that Laws's (1982) “Curionia” specimens could probably refer to Modiolus, a genus very abundant in the area. Laws (1982) did not figure the specimens, and those figured by D. G. Taylor and Guex (2002) are unconvincing.

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of northern Chile (Covacevich, Pérez, & Escobar, 1991).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of New Zealand (Grant-Mackie, 1960; MacFarlan, 1998); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian ofNew Zealand (Marwick, 1953), Argentina (Damborenea, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se-Is, S, SM; Sb. Kalentera shell morphology indicates that it was probably a shallow burrower that lived wholly or partly buried in the sediment (Grant-Mackie, 1960; H. J. Campbell, 1984; Damborenea, 2004). The inferred environment of the fossilbearing beds indicates that stability and type of substrate limited the distribution of this genus (Damborenea, 2004) in nearshore deposits. According to Grant-Mackie (1960), the absence of excavated galleries in the sediment and of a palliai sinus suggests Kalentera lacked siphons (or perhaps they were too short), and therefore it would have been a very shallow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, 1990a, p. 270; Damborenea, 2004). In Kalentera (or other members of the family Kalenteridae), the shell mineralogy is unknown, although, according to Carter (1990a), its mode of preservation suggests an original aragonitic mineralogy. Furthermore, Damborenea (2004, fig. 4b) showed a hexagonal dissolution pattern for one of her specimens, which can be interpreted as a relict aragonitic nacreous trace in the inner shell layer.

  • Genus OUAMOUIA H. J. Campbell, 1984, p. 158

  • Type species.—Ouamouia grantmackiei H. J. Campbell, 1984, p. 159.

  • Remarks.—H. J. Campbell (1984) included Ouamouia in the family Permophoridae (=Kalenteridae) and related it mainly to Permophorus and Kalentera. However, Damborenea (2004) argued that Ouamouia is quite different from Kalentera, and its massive hinge dentition and other characters indicate it was a cardiniid.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (H. J. Campbell, 1984). This monospecific genus was described by H. J. Campbell (1984) from Norian—Rhaetian beds.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 38).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of New Zealand and New Caledonia (H. J. Campbell, 1984).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. Ouamouia grantmackiei had a modioliform shell, undefined palliai sinus, lunule, and ornamented shell. These characteristics match well with a shallow burrower mode of life. Probably it lived buried near the surface and possessed short siphons (see H. J. Campbell, 1984, p. 162). Because it had a thick shell and a massive hinge, it probably lived in high-energy environments (H. J. Campbell, 1984). No structure suggesting it was a byssate bivalve is present, but its modioliform shape may indicate this life habit.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic. There are no data about Ouamoia shell mineralogy or microstructure. The shell was probably entirely aragonitic.

  • Genus WEIXIELLA Guo & Chen in Guo, 1985, p. 187, 268

  • Type species.—Weixiella diana Guo & Chen in Guo, 1985, p. 187.

  • Remarks.—Guo and Chen (in Guo, 1985) included Weixiella in the family Pachycardiidae Cox, 1962, due its resemblance to Cardiniodes Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1952, especially in hinge features. However, Hautmann (2001b) found more similarities with Permophorus Chavan, 1954, and included it in the family Permophoridae (=Kalenteridae), although he also indicated some resemblance to the family Unionidae Fleming, 1828. Z. Fang and others (2009) followed the original paper by Guo (1985) and referred it to the family Pachycardiidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). The genus was described from the Upper Triassic of Yunnan (China). Hautmann (2001b) reported it from the Norian—Rhaetian of Iran and also mentioned it from coeval beds in China, referring to the original description of the genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 38).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of China (Guo & Chen in Guo, 1985; Hautmann, 2001b), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. Weixiella was a suspensivorous shallow burrower (Hautmann, 2001b). The external morphology is not very different from the other members of the family Kalenteridae, but the anterior is more lobed. Although structures indicating the presence of byssus were not observed, it might have been endobyssate, as were other members of this family.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic. There are no data about Weixiella shell structure. We assigned it aragonitic shell mineralogy, as in other members of the family Kalenteridae.

  • Family MYOCONCHIDAE Newell, 1957
    Genus MYOCONCHA J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, p. 103

  • Type species.—Myoconcha crassa J. de C. Sowerby, 1824, p. 103.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Hodges, 2000). With the inclusion ofTriassic species previously assigned to Myoconcha into Curionia Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965, p. 366) and Pseudomyoconcha Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966, p. 1101), Myoconcha was restricted to Jurassic onward. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous range, with a doubtful record from the Permian. Even so, some authors maintained its range from the Upper Triassic. Hautmann (2001b) considered Pseudomyoconcha to be a subgenus of Myoconcha and mentioned it from the Norian and Rhaetian. Hodges (2000) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range and doubtfully extended it to the Permian. Hodges (2000) reported Myoconcha (Myoconcha) psilonoti Quenstedt, 1856 in 1856—1858, from the Rhaetian of England, and it was also mentioned from the Rhaetian of the Apennines (Diener, 1923). Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) mentioned the same species from the Rhaetian of England, but the figured specimen does not show the hinge, a character critical to distinguish it from other Myoconchidae. Other authors (e.g., Zorn, 1971; Busse & Horn, 1978; Malinowskiej, 1979) mentioned Triassic species assigned to Myoconcha that were transferred to other genera by Rossi Ronchetti and Allasinaz (1965, 1966).

  • The Permian quotations appeared from the subjective synonymy proposed by Newell (1957), who considered Labayophorus Licharew, 1939, upper Permian genus of the Caucasus, as a junior synonym of Myoconcha. This seems to have been accepted with reservations by subsequent authors who indicated the doubtful presence of Myoconcha in the Permian. Rossi Ronchetti and Allasinaz (1966) noticed that the illustration of the right valve of Myoconcha, figured in Newell (1957) and prepared by Cox, is the only existing schematic representation of the right valves of Myoconcha. Labayophorus and Myoconcha are distinguished by the presence of one cardinal tooth in each valve in the former, while the latter has one on the right and two on the left valve. In addition, Rossi Ronchetti and Allasinaz (1966) listed some other differences that could separate the two genera, and they considered Labayophorus to be Paleozoic and Myoconcha to be Mesozoic, predominantly Jurassic. Some Permian records do not seem to be attributable to Myoconcha. Simões and Fittipaldi (1987) reported Myoconcha from the Permian, following Mendes (1944), who recorded a doubtful Myoconcha sp. from sediments originally dated as Triassic but later proved to be Permian (Simões & Fittipaldi, 1987). Later, Mendes (1945) reassigned these specimens to Naiadopsis lamellosus Mendes. Furthermore, Mendes (1944) noticed that Permian specimens attributed to Myoconcha are probably Modiolopsis. Another Permian record is found in Hayas aka (1967) from Japan, but the only available specimen is strongly deformed and incomplete, and its generic assignation is very doubtful.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Austral (Fig. 39).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Hodges, 2000); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Hodges, 2000; Hallam, 1987); Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995), Turkey (M. A. Conti & Monari, 1991).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. According to S. M. Stanley (1972), most species belonging to this genus have a modioliform external appearance, have elongated and prosocline shells, with a reduced anterior part and broad byssal gape, indicating an endobyssate semi-infaunal mode of life, similar to Modiolus. Other authors agreed with the attribution of this mode of life (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Hodges, 2000; Delvene, 2001).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Morris, 1978; Z. Fang & Morris, 1997). According to Morris (1978), Myoconcha decorata (Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833—1841) had a homogeneous shell microstructure, but he noticed that the lack of a prismatic outer shell layer may be due to erosion of the shell. Carter (1990a) suggested that the shell should be reviewed to observe if there is cross-lamellar structure. Z. Fang and Morris (1997) found remains of cross-lamellar structure preserved in specimens of Myoconcha saemanni Loriol.

  • Figure 39.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Myoconchidae (Myoconcha, Pseudomyoconcha, Healeya). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f39_01.jpg

    Genus PSEUDOMYOCONCHA
    Rossi Ronchetti in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966, p. 1101

  • Type species.—Myoconcha lombardica Hauer, 1857, p. 559.

  • Remarks.—Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966) transferred all Triassic species previously assigned to Myoconcha to Pseudomyoconcha, except for those she included in Curionia (see Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1965). Some species were introduced in Pseudomyoconcha tentatively, because the hinge (a key character) was not observed. She separated these species into two groups: one containing the species that were consistent with the new genus diagnosis, and another with species that did not fit strictly there but were closer to Pseudomyoconcha than to Myoconcha. She noticed that the latter group probably could be recognized as a new taxon but could not see details of the hinge and muscle scars. Hautmann (2001b) argued that differences between Myoconcha and Pseudomyoconcha are very subtle and decided to keep the second as a subgenus of the first.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966; Hautmann, 2001b). The range assigned by Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966), according to the species included in the new genus, was Ladinian—Norian. Cox and others (1969) assigned it the same stratigraphic range. The genus was extinguished in the Late Triassic (Hallam, 1981, 2002).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Boreal, and Circumpacific (Fig. 39). Pseudomyoconcha was reported from the Late Triassic of China (Wen & others, 1976; Lu, 1981; Gou, 1993), but the specimens figured in those papers do not seem convincing. In none is the hinge shown, and the external morphology of the members of the families Myoconchidae and Permophoridae are similar. J. Chen (2003, p. 658, fig. 4.4.2) recorded it from the Anisian and throughout the Late Triassic in southern China, but he did not figure it or indicate the original data source. The presence of Pseudmnyoconcha in southern China is thus still doubtful.

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of Hungary, Germany, and Italy (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966); Late Triassic; Carnian of Italy (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966), Germany (Linck, 1972), Slovenia and Yugoslavia (Jelen, 1988); Carnian—Norian of Hungary (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian, ?Norian of Japan (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966); Norian of western Carpathians (Kollarova & Kochanová, 1973).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. According to the generic diagnosis by Rossi Ronchetti (in Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966), the Pseudomyoconcha shell is equivalve, strongly inequilateral, modioliform, and had a byssal notch. With these characteristics, it was most likely an endobyssate semi-infaunal bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Rossi Ronchetti & Allasinaz, 1966; Carter, 1990a, p. 271). Carter (1990a) interpreted the data provided by Rossi Ronchetti and Allasinaz (1966) slightly differently. He identified a fibrous prismatic outer shell layer and a middle shell layer of cross-lamellar structure.

  • Genus HEALEYA Hautmann, 2001b, p. 108

  • Type species.—Modiolopsis gonoides Healey, 1908, p. 51.

  • Remarks.—Hautmann (2001b) proposed the genus Healeya within the subfamily Myoconchinae. Subsequently, Hautmann (2008) proposed a new family, Healeyidae, to include Healeya and other genera. Given the objections with this new family proposition, we consider Healeya in its original allocation (see discussion for the family Mysidiellidae Cox, 1964, p. 22).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b, 2008). Healeya is a Upper Triassic monospecific genus. Hautmann (2001b) reported from the Norian—Rhaetian of Iran. The type species was originally described from the Rhaetian of Burma (India) by Healey (1908).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 39). Apart from Iran and Burma, Hautmann (2001b) mentioned the possible occurrence of this genus from the Upper Triassic of Malaysia and Vietnam, due to the doubtful inclusion of two species recorded from that area, in the list of synonyms of the type species.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (India) (Healey, 1908).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Hautmann (2001b) found specimens in life position that corroborate what their morphology indicated, i.e., Healeya lived semi-infaunally and it was probably an endobyssate bivalve. In the anterior part of the shell, the muscle scar of probably a byssal retractor is observed; the byssus would have been strong and protruded from the anterior part of the shell (Hautmann, 2008).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Hautmann, 2008). Although no studies of Healeya shell microstructure were performed, the type of recrystallization indicates an aragonitic mineralogy (Hautmann, 2008).

  • Family HIPPOPODIIDAE Cox in Cox and others, 1969
    Genus HIPPOPODIUM J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 91

  • Type species.—Hippopodium ponderosum J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 91.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?Rhaetian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic range (Hettangian—Pliensbachian) and also considered it to be from the Upper Jurassic (Tithonian). However, Zapfe (1967) suggested the origin of Hippopodium in the Rhaetian of the Alps. Hallam and El Shaarawy (1982) also reported it from the Rhaetian of the Alpine region of northwestern Europe, but they did not figure or describe the specimens, nor did Hallam (1981), who quoted it from the Upper Triassic of western Tethys.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Western Tethys and Boreal (Fig. 40). Hippopodium was a characteristic genus of the Boreal domain during the Early Jurassic (Sinemurian and Pliensbachian) (Liu, 1995). This author included England in the Boreal domain during this time. This area was on the boundary between the Boreal and Tethys domains, depending on whether their definition is based on bivalves or ammonoids. Hallam (1977) mentioned it from the European province, and, previously, he stated that although it was present in the Tethys domain, records were always from the north (Hallam, 1972).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of the ?Alps (Zapfe, 1967); Early Jurassic; Hettangian-Sinemurian of Germany (Arp, 2007).

  • Boreal domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of England (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Hippopodium had a lobate anterior part, thick shell, prosogyrous umbones, and a palliai line without sinus. No structures indicating the presence of byssus were observed. It probably lived semiburied.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Morris, 1978; Carter, 1990a; Z. Fang & Morris, 1997). The species H. ovale Moore had a homogeneous microstructure in the whole shell (Morris, 1978). Carter (1990a) noticed the need for more careful studies of the shell of this species to exclude the presence of cross-lamellar microstructure. Z. Fang and Morris (1997, p. 57) found, in a H. ponderosum Sowerby specimen, “patches of ill preserved but distinct crossed-lamellar structure;” but they did not find any trace of cross-lamellar structure in H. ovale, while in other species reported from the same beds, this microstructure was perfectly preserved.

  • Figure 40.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Hippopodiidae (Hippopodium). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f40_01.jpg

    Superfamily TRIGONIOIDEA Lamarck, 1819

  • For the location of genera in the Trigonioidea families, we mainly follow Cox and others (1969), except for families Minetrigoniidae and Myophoriidae, for which we follow Fleming (1987).

  • Family TRIGONIIDAE Lamarck, 1819
    Genus TRIGONIA Bruguière, 1789 in 1789—1792, p. xiv

  • Type species.—Venus sulcata Hermann, 1781, p. 127.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Cretaceous (Cenomanian) (H. A. Leanza, 1993). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range. The Anisian species Trigonia tabacoensis Barthel, 1958, is the earliest known species in this genus (Fleming, 1964, 1987; Pérez & Reyes, 1991; Francis & Hallam, 2003). It is difficult to establish the top of the range because, in recent years, many Cretaceous genera related to Trigonia were proposed, and many of them were based on type species previously referred to Trigonia. Of the subgenera considered by Cox and others (1969), only T. (Trigonia) is included here, since Frenguelliella A. F. Leanza, 1942, is here regarded as a distinct genus, with Kumatrigonia Tamura, 1959, p. 213, as its subgenus. We follow Cox and others (1969) for the top of the range (Cenomanian). T. (Heslingtonia) Fleming, 1987, p. 22, is also considered as a subgenus within Trigonia in our study interval.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 41). Its distribution is limited during the Triassic to Barthel's (1958) record from the Anisian. Pérez and Reyes (1991) also reported Trigonia from the Upper Triassic and the Early Jurassic of Peru. In Europe, the family Trigoniidae appears in the Toarcian (Francis & Hallam, 2003). However, Hautmann (2001b) reported the type species of his new subgenus, Trigonia (Modestella) zlambachensis Haas, 1909, from the Alpine Rhaetian. Previously, this was reported by Fallahi, Gruber, and Tichy (1983) and Fleming (1987). Moreover, Hautmann (2001b) also quoted this species from the Norian of Vietnam and the Rhaetian of Burma (Malaysia).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998; Hautmann, 2001b; Guo, 1985); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Fallahi, Gruber, & Tichy, 1983; Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Chile (Barthel, 1958); Late Triassic; Norian of Peru (Pérez & Reyes, 1991); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Japan (Kobayashi & Kaseno, 1947; Hayami, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Peru (Ishikawa & others, 1983; Pérez & Reyes, 1991); Sinemurian of Nevada (United States) (Poulton, 1979).

  • Austral domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian—Ladinian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1964, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. Many authors have dealt with the mode of life of trigoniids (Tevesz, 1975; S. M. Stanley, 1977, 1978; Kelly, 1995b; Villamil, Kauffman, & Leanza, 1998; Francis & Hallam, 2003). Currently, there is only one genus, Neotrigonia, that lives in Australian waters (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Neotrigonia is infaunal, filtering, and a nonsiphonate, fast, shallow-burrowing bivalve, which lives partially buried near the surface of the sediment (Tevesz, 1975). Mesozoic trigoniids probably had this same way of life, by analogy with Neotrigonia. S. M. Stanley (1969, 1970) showed that prosogyrous umbos helped burrowing, but the trigoniids have mostly opisthogyrous or orthogyrous umbos (S. M. Stanley, 1977). However, the external morphology, the varied ornamentation, the strong foot, and the complex hinge teeth are adapted to this mode of life (S. M. Stanley, 1977). Thus, the life position of species of this group is interpreted as being similar to Neotrigonia, with the posterior part near the sediment surface. In many instances, the presence of epibionts on the posterior part was observed, adding to the assumption that some species lived with this part exposed, in a semi-infaunal position (Villamil, Kauffman, & Leanza, 1998). However, no epibionts were observed on the Triassic genera, perhaps due to their small size (as compared with Cretaceous forms). Cretaceous species are larger and tend to have had a more sedentary mode of life (Kelly, 1995b).

  • We assign an infaunal shallow-burrowing mode of life to all members of the superfamily, although some may live with the posterior part slightly exposed. For more information about the mode of life of this interesting group of burrowers, see Tevesz (1975), S. M. Stanley (1977, 1978), Kelly (1995b), Villamil, Kauffman, and Leanza (1998), or Francis and Hallam (2003), among others.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). The shells of all members of the superfamily Trigonioidea probably were entirely aragonitic, with a prismatic outer shell layer and a nacreous inner shell layer, as in the living species of Neotrigonia (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969; Newell & Boyd, 1975).

  • Figure 41.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Trigoniidae (Trigonia, Praegonia, Prorotrigonia, Prosogyrotrigonia, Geratrigonia, Vaugonia, Kyushutrigonia, Acanomyophoria, Jaworskiella, Guineana, Frenguelliella). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f41_01.jpg

    Genus PRAEGONIA Fleming, 1962, p. 2

  • Type species.—Praegonia coombsi Fleming, 1962, p. 2.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian). Fleming (1962) proposed Praegonia from the Ladinian of New Zealand. It was only recorded from that time and area (Fleming, 1964, 1987; Cox & others, 1969).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 41). Praegonia is monospecific and endemic to the Austral domain.

  • Austral domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1962, 1964, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Praegonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus PROROTRIGONIA Cox, 1952, p. 57

  • Type species.—Trigonia seranensis Krumbeck, 1923a, p. 211.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Kutassy, 1931). Cox (1952) erected Prorotrigonia and reported it from the Upper Triassic. Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range. Krumbeck (1923a) described the type species from the Norian of Seram (Indonesia).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 41). Hautmann (2001b) mentioned it from the Himalayas, as well as from southern Indonesia, but he did not refer to the original source. In addition, Tamura and Nishimura (1994) reported Prorotrigonia sp. from the Upper Triassic of Japan, but the figure of their specimen is of poor quality and it cannot be assigned with certainty to the genus. In fact, later, Tamura (1996) doubtfully recorded it as Prorotrigonia (?) sp. from the Upper Triassic of Japan.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Seram (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1923aSepmSepm; Cox, 1952).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Prorotrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus PROSOGYROTRIGONIA Krumbeck, 1924, p. 244

  • Type species.—Trigonia (Prosogyrotrigonia) timorensis Krumbeck, 1924, p. 245.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian) (Hayami, 1975; Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range. Subsequent records extended the stratigraphic range of this genus to the Lower Jurassic (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 41). Prosogyrotrigonia was also mentioned (Prosogyrotrigonia? sp.) from the Hettangian of northern Yukon (Canada) (Frebold & Poulton, 1977; Poulton, 1979), and new species were described from the Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Pérez & others, 2008). It was also reported from Tibet (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a; Hautmann, 2001b), but these papers did not indicate the original source reference.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Fallahi, Gruber, & Tichy, 1983; Hautmann, 2001b), Yunnan (China) (Guo, 1985); Rhaetian ofTimor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924; Kobayashi & Mori, 1954a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Pérez & others, 2008); Sinemurian of Japan (Yehara, 1921; Kobayashi & Mori, 1954a; Hayami, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991), Sonora (Mexico) (Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Prosogyrotrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus GERATRIGONIA Kobayashi in Kobayashi & Mori, 1954a, p. 171

  • Type species.—Trigonia hosourensis Yokoyama, 1904, p. 11.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Toarcian) (Hayami, 1975). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic (lower Lower Jurassic) range, but Geratrigonia had been reported from the Toarcian (Kobayashi, 1957). The genus was quite common in the Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1959, 1975).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 41). Although we consider Geratrigonia to be a Japanese endemic genus, it was also mentioned from South America (Pérez & Reyes, 1991), specifically the species Trigonia (Geratrigonia) kurumensis Kobayashi, 1954, from the Bata Formation (Colombia), then dated as Lower Jurassic. The specimens were later reassigned to Vaugonia niranohamensis santamariae Geyer, 1973, and, moreover, the Bata Formation was redated as Cretaceous (Etayo Serna & others, 2003).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Kobayashi & Mori, 1954a; Hayami, 1959, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991; Sugawara & Kondo, 2004; Kondo & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Geratrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus VAUGONIA Crickmay 1930a, p. 53

  • Type species.—Vaugonia veronica Crickmay, 1930a, p. 53.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian) (Hayami, 1975). Crickmay (1932) mentioned Vaugonia from the Middle Jurassic. Subsequently, Kobayashi and Mori (1954b) proposed the new subgenus Hijitrigonia Kobayashi, 1954, from the Jurassic of Japan and indicated that Vaugonia had its origin during the Hettangian in Japan, and later it had a cosmopolitan distribution, probably extending to the Early Cretaceous. Cox and others (1969) considered V. (Hijitrigonia) as a junior synonym of V. (Vaugonia) and assigned a Jurassic range to the genus, including two subgenera: V. (Vaugonia) and V. (Orthotrigonia) Cox, 1952. No evidence of Vaugonia is found after the Jurassic. The youngest record is Oxfordian (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 41). Vaugonia originated in Japan during the Hettangian, and later it extended to the rest of the world. However, Francis and Hallam (2003) assumed a South American origin during the Sinemurian. Although during our study interval it was only recorded from the Circumpacific domain, since Pliensbachian times and throughout the Middle Jurassic, it had a cosmopolitan distribution (Fleming, 1964, 1987; Hallam, 1976; Poulton, 1976, 1979, 1991; Ishikawa & others, 1983; Pugaczewska, 1986; H. A. Leanza & Garate Zubillaga, 1987; H. A. Leanza, 1993; H. J. Campbell & Grant-Mackie, 1995; Kelly, 1995a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Japan (Kobayashi & Mori, 1954b; Hayami, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991; Sugawara & Kondo, 2004); Sinemurian of Nevada (United States) (Poulton, 1979), Peru (Pérez & Reyes, 1991), Chile (Pérez & others, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Vaugonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus KYUSHUTRIGONIA
    Tamura & Nishimura, 1994, p. 15

  • Type species.—Kyushutrigonia hachibarensis Tamura & Nishimura, 1994, p. 18.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Norian) (Tamura & Nishimura, 1994; see Onoue & Tanaka, 2005). Kyushutrigonia was proposed by Tamura and Nishimura (1994) from Japan (Sambosan Terrane). They indicated it was recorded in the Upper Triassic, but they did not provide the exact age of the association. Onoue and Tanaka (2005) reported an association from the same locality, with bivalves in common, and assigned it a Carnian—Norian age.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 41).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Japan (Tamura & Nishimura, 1994; Tamura, 1996).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Kyushutrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus ACANOMYPHORIA Guo, 1985, p. 203, 269

  • Type species.—Acanomyphoria tuberose Guo, 1985, p. 203.

  • Remarks.—Sichuantrigonia Gou, 1993, was placed in synonymy with Acanomyophoria by Z. Fang and others (2009).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Guo, 1985). Guo (1985) proposed Acanomyphoria from Carnian beds of the Weiyuanjiang Formation of Guanfangnabang in Yunnan (China). Gou (1993) proposed Sichuantrigonia for material from the upper member of Hanwang Formation of Maan tang area in Jiangyou, Sichuan (China), which was dated as Carnian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 41).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southwestern China (Guo, 1985; Gou, 1993).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Acanomyphoria shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus JAWORSKIELLA A. F. Leanza, 1942, p. 144, 166

  • Type species.—Trigonia burckhardti Jaworski, 1914, p. 299.

  • Remarks.—Although A. F. Leanza (1942) proposed it as a subgenus of Trigonia, Cox and others (1969) and subsequent authors regarded Jaworskiella as a separate genus. Later, Reyes and Pérez (1980) proposed a new subgenus, Quadratojaworskiella Reyes & Pérez, 1980, and subsequently raised it to generic rank (Pérez & others, 2008).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Pliensbachian) (H. A. Leanza, 1993; Pérez & others, 2008). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic (middle Liassic)—Upper Jurassic range, but we only found it recorded from the Lower Jurassic. Poulton (1979) already doubted that the genus was present in the Upper Jurassic, and H. A. Leanza (1993) restricted its range to the Lower Jurassic. It is especially abundant during the Pliensbachian (A. F. Leanza, 1942; H. A. Leanza, 1993; Poulton, 1979; H. A. Leanza & Garate Zubiliaga, 1987).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific and Austral (Fig. 41).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Chile (Pérez & Reyes, 1991; Pérez & others, 2008); Sinemurian of Nevada (United States) (Poulton, 1979).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Pérez & Reyes, 1991; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Jaworskiella shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus GUINEANA Skwarko, 1967, p. 59

  • Type species.—Guineana jimiensis Skwarko, 1967, p. 60.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Norian) (Skwarko, 1967). When Skwarko (1967) proposed Guineana, he tentatively included in this genus other species distributed throughout the Norian and Rhaetian of western Europe, Asia, and Nevada. We are not taking them into account, as Skwarko simply indicated they were externally similar, but he did not study the hinge details of any of them.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 41). According to Damborenea (2002b), Guineana was endemic to the Australian province of the South Pacific domain.

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Guineana shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus FRENGUELLIELLA A. F. Leanza, 1942, p. 164

  • Type species.—Trigonia inexpectata Jaworski, 1915, p. 377.

  • Remarks.—A. F. Leanza (1942) proposed Frenguelliella as a subgenus of Trigonia, and this status was maintained by Cox and others (1969). Poulton (1979) decided to separate it from Trigonia and considered it to be a different genus due to the absence of radial ribs in the area. Furthermore, this author regarded Kumatrigonia Tamura, 1959, as a subgenus of Frenguelliella, as it was originally proposed. Cox and others (1969) considered Kumatrigonia as a subgenus of Trigonia. We follow Poulton (1979).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Middle Jurassic (Bajocian) (Hayami, 1975; H. A. Leanza, 1996). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous and Upper Triassic range to Trigonia (Frenguelliella) and Trigonia (Kumatrigonia), respectively. The last refers to Frenguelliella (Kumatrigonia) tanourensis Tamura, 1959, from the Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975). Frenguelliella was well distributed during the Jurassic, especially in the Pliensbachian (A. F. Leanza, 1942; Poulton, 1979; Ishikawa & others, 1983; H. A. Leanza & Garate Zubillaga, 1987; Pérez & Reyes, 1991; H. A. Leanza, 1993; Kelly, 1995a; Liu, 1995), but, although it was also recorded from the Upper Cretaceous in several papers (Cox & others, 1969; Poulton 1979; H. A. Leanza, 1993), we did not locate any species from deposits of that age. H. A. Leanza (1996) indicated that Frenguelliella was extinct by the Middle Jurassic (Bajocian), and its last species was F. perezreyesi H. A. Leanza 1993.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific and Austral (Fig. 41). Although Cox and others (1969) considered it to be a cosmopolitan genus, the genus is primarily distributed on the Paleopacific margins. Pérez and Reyes (1991) recorded its presence in Europe, but no record from this area was found.

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975); Norian of ?Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Texas (United States) (Liu, 1995); Sinemurian of northern Canada and Nevada (United States) (Poulton, 1979), Sonora (Mexico) (Scholz, Aberhan, & Gonzalez-León, 2008), Peru (Pérez & Reyes, 1991), Chile (Pérez & others, 2008).

  • Austral domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Argentina (H. A. Leanza, 1993, 1996; Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Frenguelliella shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Figure 42.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Costatoriidae (Costatoria). 1, late Permian-Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f42_01.jpg

    Family COSTATORIIDAE Newell & Boyd, 1995
    Genus COSTATORIA Waagen, 1907, p. 149

  • Type species.—Donax costata Zenker, 1833, p. 55.

  • Stratigraphic range.—upper Permian—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) reported it from lower Permian ofTexas and Wyoming, from the upper Permian of Japan, and assigned it a Triassic cosmopolitan distribution. The lower Permian records are from Ciriacks (1963), with Costatoria sexraditata (Branson, 1930), which is the type species of Procostatoria Newell & Boyd, 1975. The genus is recorded from the upper Permian, with the species C. katsurensis Nakazawa, 1967 (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977) and C. kobayasii (Kambe, 1957) (Nakazawa, 1960; Hayami, 1975; Hayami & Kase, 1977). Throughout the Triassic, it was recorded from various localities, from the Lower Triassic (Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1986) to the Rhaetian (Hautmann, 2001b). Many different species were recorded from the Tethys domain, sometimes based on biostratigraphic criteria; a revision and an evolutionary analysis of the group would be most interesting.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 42). Although Cox and others (1969) regarded Costatoria as cosmopolitan during the Triassic, we did not find records from the Boreal domain.

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic; Olenekian of Italy (Neri & Posenato, 1985; Broglio-Loriga & Posenato, 1986; Neri, Pasini, & Posenato, 1986; Posenato, 1989; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Middle Triassic; Germany (Hagdorn & Simon, 1985; Mahler & Sell, 1991), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985), Malaysia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b); Anisian of southern China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Tong & Liu, 2000; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), Hungary (Szente, 1997), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Italy (Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002; Posenato, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2004), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, & López-Garrido, 1986; Budurov & others, 1991; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Freneix, 1999; Márquez-Aliaga, García-Forner, & Plasencia, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2003), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972); Late Triassic; Malaysia (Tamura, 1996), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Gou, 1993), Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961); Carnian of Italy (Bittner, 1895; Allasinaz, 1966; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2004), Spain (Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995); Norian ofVietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998; Hautmann, 2001b), Germany (Tichy & Schramm, 1983), Austria (Tichy, 1975), Armenia and northern Caucasus (Hautmann, 2001b); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Tibet (Hautmann & others, 2005), Myanmar and Sumatra (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain; late Permian; Japan (Nakazawa, 1960; Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami, 1975; Newell & Boyd, 1975; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Early Triassic: Olenekian of western United States (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Late Triassic; Carnian—Norian of Japan (Onoue & Tanaka, 2005); Norian of ?Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997); Norian—Rhaetian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985; Hillebrandt, 1990; Pérez & Reyes, 1991).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Carnian—Norian of New Guinea (Skwarko, 1967).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113). Hautmann (2001b) attributed a mode of life similar to the rest of trigonoiods, but he argued that it would be a slow burrower due to the radial ornamentation and an undeveloped foot.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). The shells of all members of the superfamily Trigonioidea were probably entirely aragonitic, with a prismatic outer shell layer and a nacreous inner shell layer, as in the living species of Neotrigonia (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969; Newell & Boyd, 1975). The last authors noted that Costatoria harpa (Münster) may have also had a cross-lamellar structure (see Newell & Boyd, 1975, fig. 8–9).

  • Family MYOPHORIIDAE Bronn, 1849 in 1848–1849
    Genus MYOPHORIA Bronn, 1834 in 1834—1838, p. 54

  • Type species.—Trigonellites vulgaris Schlotheim, 1822 in 1822—1823, p. 192.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Newell & Boyd, 1975). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower—Upper Triassic range, subsequently Newell and Boyd (1975) reported it only from the Middle and Upper Triassic. No reliable records were found from the Lower Triassic, and we follow Newell and Boyd (1975) in the range assigned. Many Trigonioidea genera were based on species originally described under Myophoria, so the stratigraphic and paleogeographic ranges of Myophoria may seem larger if a thorough revision of the species is not performed. Myophoria does not pass through the Triassic—Jurassic boundary (Hallam, 1981, 1990; Hallam & Wignall, 1997, 2000; Tanner, Lucas, & Chapman, 2004); it is a characteristic Triassic genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 43).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Germany (Bachmann, 1973; Baumgarte, 1975; Newell & Boyd, 1975; Fuchs & Mader, 1980; Hagdorn & Simon, 1983; Mahler & Sell, 1991), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985), Israel (Lerman, 1960); Anisian of Germany (Klug, Hagdorn, & Monterani, 2005), Spain (Budurov & others, 1991), China (Lu & Chen, 1986), Bulgaria (Encheva, 1969); Ladinian of Germany (Ürlichs, 1978; Hagdorn, 1982; Klug, Hagdorn, & Monterani, 2005), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2001, 2002), Italy (Fantini Sestini, 1966; Ürlichs & Tichy, 1998), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972); Late Triassic; China (Gou, 1993), Yugoslavia (Newell & Boyd, 1975); Carnian of Italy (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Ürlichs & Tichy, 1998), Slovenia (Boue, 1835, as Cryptina; Jelen, 1988; Jurkovsek, 1978, 1993); Carnian—Rhaetian of Tunisia (Desio, Rossi Ronchetti, & Vigano, 1960), the Alps (Kutassy, 1931); Rhaetian of Europe (Guérin-Franiatte, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Myophoria shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Figure 43.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Myophoriidae (Myophoria, Neoschizodus, Agosnisca, Gruenewaldia, Elegantinia, Caledogonia, Atalantia, Liotrigonia, Erugonia, Guizhoumyophoria). 1, late Permian—Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f43_01.jpg

    Genus NEOSCHIZODUS Giebel, 1855, p. 35

  • Type species.—Lyrodon laevigatum Goldfuss, 1837 in 1833—1841, p. 197.

  • Remarks.—Only one subgenus is considered in the study interval within Neoschizodus; Okunominetania Ichikawa, 1949.

  • Stratigraphic range.—middle Permian (Guadalupian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Newell & Boyd, 1995; Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Permian—Upper Triassic range. Subsequently, Newell and Boyd (1975) and Boyd and Newell (1997) reported it from the middle and upper Permian of Japan, the Lower Triassic of Utah (United States), and the German Middle Triassic (Muschelkalk facies). However, Neoschizodus probably had a wider range, both stratigraphic and paleogeographic (see paleogeographic distribution). The youngest record is Rhaetian (Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmpolitan (Fig. 43).

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic; China (S. Yang, Wang, & Hao, 1986); Induan of Italy (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), southern China (Hautmann & others, 2011); Olenekian of Italy (Broglio-Loriga, Masetti, & Neri, 1982; Neri & Posenato, 1985; Posenato, 1989; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Middle Triassic; China (Ling, 1988), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985), Malaysia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b), Israel (Lerman, 1960); lower Muschelkalk (?Anisian) of Germany (Newell & Boyd, 1975); Anisian of Germany (Klug, Hagdorn, & Monterani, 2005), Hungary (Szente, 1997), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Afghanistan (Farsan, 1972, 1975), Germany (Ürlichs, 1992; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2002; Klug, Hagdorn, & Monterani, 2005), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; Calvet & others, 1994; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Freneix, 1999; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2003), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic; Carnian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962, 1966; Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964); Rhaetian of Italy (Pozzi, Gelati, & Allasinaz, 1962; Sirna, 1968), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005).

  • Circumpacific domain; late Permian; Japan (Nakazawa, 1960; Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977); Early Triassic; Induan of western United States (Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Olenekian of western United States (Newell & Boyd, 1975; Boyd & Newell, 1997; Schubert, 1993; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), Japan (Nakazawa, 1961; Hayami, 1975; Kashiyama & Oji, 2004; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Late Triassic; Japan (Nakazawa, 1956; Tamura, 1990); Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian—Ladinian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1987).

  • Boreal domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972); Late Triassic; of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Neoschizodus shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus AGONISCA Fleming, 1963, p. 843

  • Type species.—Agonisca corbiensis Fleming, 1963, p. 844.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian) (Fleming, 1987). Fleming (1963) proposed Agonisca from the Kaihikuan (=Ladinian—Carnian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it the same range. Although originally introduced into the family Trigoniidae, later Fleming (1987) included it in Myophoriidae and indicated its possible occurrence from Etalian (=Anisian—Ladinian) beds (?Agonisca aff. corbiensis Fleming), although the hinge of these specimens was incomplete, and the author pointed out the need for more material to indicate the correct relationships of this taxon.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 43).

  • Austral domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1963, 1964, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Agonisca shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus GRUENEWALDIA Wöhrmann, 1889, p. 215

  • Type species.—Myophoria woehmianni Bittner, 1895, p. 106.

  • Remarks.—Wöhrmann (1889) designated Cardita decussata Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841, p. 185, as type species of Gruenewaldia. Bittner (1895) indicated that the identification of Wöhrmanns specimens was incorrect and gave a new name to them: Myophoria woehrmanni Bittner, 1895. Cox and others (1969) failed to take this into account, but Hautmann (2001b, 2003) pointed it out and, according to ICZN Article 70 (1999), he designated Myophoria woehrmanni Bittner as type species of Gruenewaldia, which he included within the family Myophoriidae. Although Cox and others (1969) regarded Elegantinia Waagen, 1907, as junior synonym of Gruenewaldia, Elegantinia is treated here as a valid genus (see discussion under Elegantinia below).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle—Upper Triassic range, but, as mentioned above, the type species designated by Wöhrmann (1889) was not Cardita decussata Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841, from the Ladinian (Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931), but Myophoria woehrmanni Bittner, 1895, only reported from the Upper Triassic. Newell and Boyd (1975) mentioned the genus from the Middle Triassic of the Cassian Formation, which is currently considered to be Carnian in age (see Fürsich & Wendt, 1977).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 43). Hautmann (2001b) reported Gruenewaldia from Iran and also mentioned it from Yunnan, Tibet, and the Himalayas. Hallam (1981) listed it from the Arctic region, but we did not find any reference from that area.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Laube, 1865; Wöhrmann, 1889; Bittner, 1895; Allasinaz, 1966; Newell & Boyd, 1975; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Slovenia (Jelen, 1988); Norian de Iran (Repin, 2001); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b, 2003).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975; Tamura & others, 1978); Carnian—Norian of Japan (Tamura & Nishimura, 1994; Onoue & Tanaka, 2002, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Gruenewaldia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus ELEGANTINIA Waagen, 1907, p. 149

  • Type species.—Lyrodon elegans Dunker, 1851, p. 300.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) treated Elegantinia as a junior synonym of Gruenewaldia Wöhrmann, 1889. However, a year earlier, Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b) had considered both valid and regarded Lyriomyophoria Kobayashi, 1954, as a junior synonym of Elegantinia, since both genera had the same type species. For years, the vast majority of western authors followed Cox and others (1969), without paying attention to the paper by Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b), until Boyd and Newell (1999) exposed the situation. Subsequently, Hautmann (2003) suggested the separation of Elegantinia and Gruenewaldia on the basis of hinge and ornamentation differences.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b). Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b) indicated a Lower—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) range for Elegantinia, dismissing the Permian records as not belonging to Elegantinia (see Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b, p. 104–105). Nevertheless, they were taken into account by Cox and others (1969) to assign the stratigraphic range to Lyriomyophoria [=Elegantinia]. Subsequently, several authors (Newell & Boyd, 1975; Boyd & Newell, 1997) regarded Lyriomyophoria [=Elegantinia] as an exclusively Triassic genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 43).

  • Tethys domain: Early Triassic: Tonkin (Vietnam) (Patte, 1926), Italy (Leonardi, 1935); Middle Triassic: Israel (Lerman, 1960); Anisian of southern China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); lower Muschelkalk (=?Anisian) of Germany (Brinkmann, 1966; Busse, 1972; Baumgarte, 1975; Newell & Boyd, 1975), Hungary (Szente, 1997); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Pérez-López, 1991; López-Gómez & others, 1994), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Sinai (Awad, 1945), Alps (Arthaber, 1908); Late Triassic: Carnian of China (Wen & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Gou, 1993), Spain (Martín-Algarra & others, 1993; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2004); Rhaetian of England (Castell & Cox, 1975; Warrington & Ivimey-Cook, 1990; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Hungary (Vörös, 1981).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of Nevada (United States) (Boyd & Newell, 1997; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a); Middle Triassic; Ladinian or Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Elegantinia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus CALEDOGONIA Freneix & Avias, 1977, p. 282

  • Type species.—Caledogonia globosa Freneix & Avias, 1977, p. 286.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (upper Carnian—lower Norian) (Freneix & Avias, 1977). Caledogonia was reported from the Otamitan (=upper Carnian—lower Norian, according to Freneix & Avias, 1977; now Norian, see H. J. Campbell & Raine in Cooper, 2004) Later, Fleming (1987) treated it as a subgenus of Neoschizodus and reported it from the Norian of New Zealand.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 43). Caledogonia was endemic to the Maorian province (Freneix & Avias, 1977; Damborenea, 2002b).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of New Caledonia (Freneix & Avias, 1977); Norian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113). More specific information on the mode of life of Caledogonia is provided by Freneix and Avias (1977).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Caledogonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus ATALANTIA Termier & Verriez, 1974, p. 158

  • Type species.—Atalantia trigonioides Termier in Termier & Verriez, 1974, p. 158.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (lower Carnian) (Termier & Verriez, 1974). Termier (in Termier & Verriez, 1974) proposed the monospecific genus Atalantia from the lower Carnian of southern Atalanti (Greece).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 43). Atalantia is a genus endemic to Greece.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: early Carnian of Greece (Termier & Verriez, 1974).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Atalantia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Figure 44.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Minetrigoniidae (Minetrigonia, Myophorigonia, Perugonia, Maoritrigonia). Late Triassic.

    f44_01.jpg

    Genus LIOTRIGONIA Cox, 1952, p. 53

  • Type species.—Trigonia lingonensis Dumortier, 1869 in 1864—1874, p. 275.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (?Hettangian, Sinemurian—Pliensbachian). Cox (1952) reported it from middle Lias of France and England. Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Lower Jurassic (middle Lower Jurassic) range. Subsequently, new records expanded the range of this genus, since it was quoted from ?Hettangian (Poulton, 1991), Sinemurian (Poulton, 1991; Stiller, 2006), and Pliensbachian (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Zakharov & others, 2006).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 43). Although during our study interval it was only known from China and Canada, during the Pliensbachian it was also present in France, England, and Siberia (Cox & others, 1969).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: ?Hettangian—Sinemurian of Yukon (northwestern Canada) (Poulton, 1991).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Liotrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus ERUGONIA Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 63

  • Type species.—Erugonia canyonensis Newton in Newton & others, 1987, p. 65.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). Erugonia was only quoted from the Norian (Newton in Newton & others, 1987). In PBDB, it is also mentioned from the Rhaetian of Canada, but the review of the original source is pending.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 43).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Norian of Oregon (United States) and British Columbia (western Canada) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Erugonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus GUIZHOUMYOPHORIA Z. Fang, 2009, p. 998

  • Type species.—Quadratia quadrata H. Yin, 1974, p. 25.

  • Remarks.—Guizhoumyophoria was proposed by Z. Fang (2009) as a new name for Quadratia H. Yin, 1974, homonym of Quadratia Muir-Wood & Cooper, 1960, p. 161 (Brachiopoda: Productellidae). According to Z. Fang and others (2009, p. 56), “This genus is not very well established and all the material is poor.”

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (H. Yin, 1974). Quadratia [Guizhoumyiophoria] was erected by H. Yin (1974) from the Anisian of China, and only the type species was included. The description was made in a restricted publication and in H. Yin in Gan and Yin (1978) was published again. Later, it was reported from the same stage by Komatsu, Chen, and others (2004). Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) mentioned Quadrata H. Yin, 1974, by mistake and assigned a Middle—Upper Triassic range, but no original source of Upper Triassic records was given, so we are not taking it into account.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 43).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southwestern China (Ghizou province) (H. Yin, 1974; Yin in Gan & Yin, 1978; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Z. Fang, 2009; Z. Fang & others, 2009).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Guizhoumyophoria shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Family MINETRIGONIIDAE Kobayashi, 1954
    Genus MINETRIGONIA Kobayashi & Katayama, 1938, p. 187

  • Type species.—Trigonia hegiensis Saeki, 1925, p. 35.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range. It is recorded from Carnian (Hayami, 1975) to Rhaetian (Fleming, 1987).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific, Austral, and Boreal (Fig. 44). Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b, p. 108–109; 1983b) noticed that many Late Triassic species attributed to Trigonia and Myophoria actually belonged to Minetrigonia; these species were distributed through China, Peru, British Columbia, and New Zealand. Fleming (1987) documented the same situation for some of them known from the boreal area and Nevada (United States). Minetrigonia may also have been present in Malaysia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b; Tamura & others, 1975).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Peru (Rangel, 1978); Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1975), Oregon (United States) (Tamura & McRoberts, 1993); Norian of British Columbia (Canada) (McLearn, 1946), Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987); Norian or Rhaetian of Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918); ?Norian, Rhaetian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1987); Rhaetian of ?Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Siberia (Kiparisova, Bychkov, & Polubotko, 1966), northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990), Alaska (United States) (McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life of Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Minetrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Genus MYOPHORIGONIA Cox, 1952, p. 52

  • Type species.—Myophoria paucicostata Jaworski, 1922, p. 126.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Cox (1952) included several species in his new genus and reported it from Upper Triassic of Peru and Bear Islands, Inferior Oolite of England, and doubtfully from the Oxfordian of Syria. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Upper Triassic—Middle Jurassic (Bajocian) range. Hallam (1981, 1990) indicated Myophorigonia did not survive the Triassic—Jurassic boundary, although Newton (1989) considered it to be a survivor of the Triassic—Jurassic extinction event. The oldest record during the Upper Triassic is from the Carnian in the Santa Clara Formation, Sonora (Mexico) (Alencaster de Cserna, 1961). According to Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b), Jurassic records of the genus refer to various species included by Cox (1952), but these need to be better studied to establish their relations. However, Kelly (1995a, p. 80, fig. 17) accepted Myophorigonia from Hettangian to Pliensbachian and Bathonian of South America, though these records are now referred to Groeberella (see Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995). Since we cannot confirm the Lower Jurassic records of the genus, we accept the Rhaetian as the earliest solid record.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 44). Although Hallam (1981) mentioned Myophorigonia from the Upper Triassic of the Arctic, we did not locate any earlier record from this area. However, Tamura and McRoberts (1993) transferred several Arctic species to Myophorigonia. Pérez and Reyes (1994) indicated its presence in the Upper Triassic of Singapore, referring to Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b), but, in this last paper, Maoritrigonia is recorded from that area but not Myophorigonia. G. D. Stanley and others (1994) and McRoberts (1997a) recorded Myophorigonia jaworskii (Steinmann, 1929) from the Norian of Peru, but this is the type species of Perugonia Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968a, and they made no comment in this respect.

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Sonora (Mexico), Oregon (United States) (Tamura & McRoberts, 1993), Bear Island (Cox, 1952; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b); Carnian—Norian of Peru (Körner, 1937); Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977), Sonora (Mexico) (G. D. Stanley & others, 1994; McRoberts, 1997a); Norian—Rhaetian of Peru (Cox, 1949, 1952; Pérez & Reyes, 1991), Chile (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985; Pérez & Reyes, 1991).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977). Hayami, Maeda, and Ruiz-Fuller (1977) described two aragonitic shell layers for Myophorigonia sp. aff M. paucicostata (Jaworski, 1922): a prismatic outer layer and an alleged nacreous inner layer.

  • Genus PERUGONIA Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968a, p. 112

  • Type species.—Myophoria jaworskii Steinmann, 1929, p. 57.

  • Remarks.—Myophoria baertli Boit (1966, p. 10), from the same age and region as M. jaworskii, is the type species of Albitrigonia Prado-Velazco, 1991, p. 444. The relationships within this group of Norian Peruvian species are not well known, and a thorough systematic revision is needed. In the meantime, we regard Albitrigonia as a subgenus of Perugonia.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?Carnian—?Rhaetian). Perugonia was mainly reported from the Norian, and there are some doubts about whether its range extends to the Carnian (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b) or to the Rhaetian (Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985). Pérez and Reyes (1991) recorded Perugonia from all the three Upper Triassic stages of Peru and also from the Norian of Chile and Colombia.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 44). G. D. Stanley and others (1994) and McRoberts (1997a) reported the type species of Perugonia (as Myophorigonia jaworskii) from the Norian of Peru. Perez and Reyes (1991) recorded it from the Carnian, Norian, and Rhaetian of Peru, but we have not located original information for the Carnian and Rhaetian.

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian or Norian of Malaysia (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b); Norian of Peru (Jaworski, 1922; Steinmann, 1929; Cox, 1949; Rangel, 1978; Maeda & others, 1983); Norian or Rhaetian of Chile (Jaworski, 1922; Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985; Hillebrandt, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Perugonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Figure 45.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Groeberellidae (Groeberella), Corbulidae (Antiquicorbula) and Hiatellidae (Pseudosaxicava). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f45_01.jpg

    Genus MAORITRIGONIA Fleming, 1962, p. 3

  • Type species.—Myophoria nuggetensis Trechmann, 1918, p. 210.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Fleming, 1987). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Carnian—Norian range, as did Fleming (1962), who also noticed possible records of Maoritrigonia from the Ladinian. Later, Fleming (1987) reported it from the Rhaetian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral and Circumpacific (Fig. 44). Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b) recorded a possible record of the genus from the Upper Triassic of Malaysia, although they only doubtfully included Myophoria bittneri Newton, 1906, into Maoritrigonia. Fleming (1962, 1964) and Freneix and Avias (1977) considered Maoritrigonia to be endemic to the Maorian province, but later, Fleming (1987) and Pérez and Reyes (1994) reported it from the Upper Triassic of Chile. Damborenea (2002b) indicated that Maoritrigonia had a bipolar distribution. The only references we found from northern high latitudes are Polubotko and Repin (1990), who neither described nor illustrated the specimens, and McRoberts and Blodgett (2000).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Fleming, 1962, 1964, 1987), New Caledonia (Fleming, 1962); Carnian—Norian of New Caledonia (Freneix & Avias, 1977); Norian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1962, 1964, 1987), ?New Caledonia (Fleming, 1987); Rhaetian of New Zealand (Fleming, 1987).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: ?Peru (Ishikawa & others, 1983; Maeda & others, 1983); Norian of southwestern Alaska (McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000); Norian—Rhaetian of Chile (Fleming, 1987; Pérez & Reyes, 1991, 1994).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Maoritrigonia shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Family GROEBERELLIDAE
    Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995
    Genus GROEBERELLA H. A. Leanza, 1993, p. 18

  • Type species.—Myophoria neuquensis Groeber, 1924, p. 92.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Middle Jurassic (Bajocian) (Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995). H. A. Leanza (1993) proposed Groeberella and assigned it a Pliensbachian—Bajocian range, tentatively including it in the subfamily Minetrigoniinae. Subsequently, the genus was reported from the Sinemurian and referred to a new family, Groeberellidae, because although it had similarities with both Myophoriidae and Minetrigoniidae, it did not fit into any of them (Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995). The genus was especially abundant during the Pliensbachian (H. A. Leanza, 1993, 1996; Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral and Circumpacific (Fig. 45).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Chile (Pérez, Reyes, & Damborenea, 1995; Pérez & others, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. See mode of life for Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1969). No details are known about Groeberella shell microstructure. See discussion under Trigonia (p. 113).

  • Superfamily MYOIDEA Lamarck, 1809
    Family CORBULIDAE Lamarck, 1819
    Genus ANTIQUICORBULA Hautmann, 2001b, p. 148

  • Type species.—Antiquicorbula concentrica Hautmann, 2001b, p. 150.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). Antiquicorbula was a monospecific genus only reported from the Upper Triassic of central Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 45).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Hautmann (2001b) compared the external morphology of Antiquicorbula with the living genus Corbula Bruguière, 1797, assigning it the same mode of life. S. M. Stanley (1970) studied the behavior of Corbula caribaea d'Orbigny, proving that it is a slow, shallow burrower with very short siphons.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Antiquicorbula mineralogy and shell microstructure. The family Corbulidae is characterized by an entirely aragonitic shell with an outer shell layer of cross-lamellar structure and a complex cross-lamellar inner shell layer (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973; Harper, Palmer, & Hudson, 2002).

  • Superfamily HIATELLOIDEA Gray, 1824
    Family HIATELLIDAE Gray, 1824
    Genus PSEUDOSAXICAVA Chavan, 1952, p. 119

  • Type species.—Pseudosaxicava bernardi Chavan, 1952, p. 119.

  • Remarks.—Chavan (1952) proposed Pseudosaxicava as genus, but later Cox and others (1969) regarded it as a subgenus under Hiatella Bosc, 1801, and assigned it an Upper Jurassic range. Many authors (e.g., Kelly, 1980; Vokes, 1980; Pisera, 1987; Fürsich, Palmer & Goodyear, 1994; Schneider & Kaim, 2012) followed Cox and others (1969), but Stiller (2006) regarded it as a genus after studying a rich hiatellid fauna from the Lower Jurassic of China.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994; Stiller, 2006). Chavan (1952) described the genus from the lower Kimmeridgian of Normandy (France), and, for a long time, Pseudosaxicava was thought to be restricted to the Upper Jurassic (Chavan, 1952; Cox & others, 1969; Kelly, 1980; Pisera, 1987; Wignall, 1990; Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994). However, Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Middle—Upper Jurassic (upper Tithonian) range, following Fürsich, Palmer, and Goodyear (1994), who only mentioned it from the Tithonian. The Chinese specimens studied by Stiller (2006) show that it was already present in the earliest Jurassic. The top of its range is Tithonian (Portlandian; Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 45). Although during other times (mainly Late Jurassic), Pseudosaxicava was also known from the western Tethys (Chavan, 1952; Kelly, 1980; Pisera, 1987; Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994); during our study interval, it was only reported from the Eastern Tethys.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of southern China (Guangdong province) (Gu & others, 1976; J. Chen, 1982b; Stiller, 2006, and references therein); Hettangian—Sinemurian of southern China (Hunan province) (Stiller, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By-N. Holocene species of Hiatella are chemical borers or byssate nestlers and are characterized by highly variable shell morphology, due to these life habits, with a high percentage of malformed shells. They can actively bore or reoccupy vacant borings built by other organisms or live epibyssate on several substrates, such as rocks, shells, and vegetation (Stiller, 2006). The same habits were suggested for Jurassic species (Kelly, 1980; Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994), although no evidence of boring activity was detected. The Lower Jurassic specimens from China do not show evidence of malformations or boring capacity, and they likely had an epibyssate or nestling mode of life (Stiller, 2006).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Pseudosaxicava mineralogy and shell microstructure. The Recent genus Hiatella is characterized by an entirely aragonitic shell with two shell layers of homogeneus microstructure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973; Brand & McCarthy, 2005).

  • Superfamily MEGALODONTOIDEA
    Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855
    Family MEGALODONTIDAE
    Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855
    Genus CONCHODON Stoppani, 1865 in 1860—1865, p. 246

  • Lycodus Schafhäutl, 1863, p. 375, non Quenstedt, 1856, p. 240

  • Type species.—Conchodon infraliassicus Stoppani, 1865 in 1860– 1865, p. 246 (=Lycodus cor Schafhäutl, 1863, p. 375).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (?upper Norian, Rhaetian) (Mensink & Tichy, 1977). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Rhaetian range. Mensink and Tichy (1977) reported it from the Norian (=Sevatian) and Rhaetian, but these authors only described material from the Spanish Rhaetian and did not give any specific data from the Norian. Most authors considered Conchodon a typical Rhaetian genus, but Végh-Neubrandt (1982) indicated that Conchodon hungaricus (Hoernes) had a Norian range, although she expressed some doubts about the reliability of this age.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: ?Norian of Hungary and Bakony (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Rhaetian of Poland, Hungary, Bakony, Bavaria, Italy, and Romania (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Austria (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; Hallam & El Shaarawy, 1982), Spain (Mensink & Tichy, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Alps (Italy) (McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. Most megalodontids had very thick, heavy, large, and globose shells with peculiar morphologies. They tended to have the umbonal region thickened; in living position, this area was probably buried into the soft sediment (Posenato & Ietto, 1995). According to Skelton (1978), they may have been byssate in the earlier stages, but adults were reclined on the substrate, probably with part of the shell buried. Pedal muscle scars are present in earlier stages, but the foot was probably atrophied in adulthood. Many megalodontids had a gregarious mode of life. They diversified mainly in tropical environments in shallow, high-energy waters during the Late Triassic (Tichy, 1974; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Freitas, Brunton, & Bernecker, 1993).

  • The possibility that megalodontids established symbiotic relationships with microorganisms was also postulated, but this is difficult to prove (Seilacher, 1990; Freitas, Brunton, & Bernecker, 1993). The main criteria (see Seilacher, 1990, and Jones & Jacobs, 1992) are the following: they lived in tropical environments; their shells were abnormally large; they showed aberrant morphologies; they had epifaunal habits while coexisting with other infaunal bivalves; and many were gregarious. Although there no isotopic data to support these relationships, photosymbiosis cannot be rejected (see discussion in Freitas, Brunton, & Bernecker, 1993) .

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Conchodon shell microstructure. Members of the superfamily Megalodontoidea usually appear as molds or with recrystallized shells, which were interpreted as entirely aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998; Hautmann, 2006a).

  • Figure 46.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Megalodontidae. Late Triassic—Early Jurassic. 1, Conchodon, Pachyrisma, Paramegalodus, Pomarangina, Ampezzania, Rhaetomegalodon; 2, Triadomegalodon, Quemocuomegalodon, Neomegalodon.

    f46_01.jpg

    Genus PACHYRISMA Morris & Lycett, 1850, p. 399

  • Type species.—Pachyrisma grande Morris & Lycett, 1850, p. 401.

  • Remarks.—Pachyrisma Morris & Lycett, 1850, along with Protodiceras G. Böhm, 1892 (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 126), represented the recovery of megalodontids during the Early Jurassic, after extinction of all Triassic genera at the Rhaetian—Hettangian boundary. Some authors (e.g., Végh-Neubrandt, 1982) considered Pachymegalodon Gümbel, 1862, at generic level and left Pachyrisma as a Middle Jurassic genus. According to Végh-Neubrandt (1982, p. 134), Protodiceras arose from the Dicerocardium lineage and Pachymegalodon from Triadomegalodon.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) considered three subgenera within Pachyrisma: P. (Pachyrisma) from the Middle and Upper Jurassic, P. (Durga) and P. (Pachymegalodon) from the Lower Jurassic (lower Lower Jurassic). After the interval considered in this paper, the genus was particularly abundant in the Pliensbachian (Hallam 1972, 1977; Tichy, 1974; Buser & Debeljak, 1994; Liu, 1999; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004). However, it was also reported from the Sinemurian: P. (Pachymegalodon) from Morocco (Liu, 1995); P. (Durga) nicolisi Böhm, and P. (Pachymegalodon) chamaeformis (Schlotheim) from Europe (Hallam, 1976); Pachyrisma aff. chamaeformis Schlotheim from Pamir (Melnikova, 2006); Pachymegalodon crassus Böhm from the lower Lower Jurassic of Italy (Kennedy, Morris, & Taylor, 1970). None of these papers included Sinemurian specimens, but as we lack information about this genus, we provisionally accept them.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Morocco (Liu, 1995), Europe (Kennedy, Morris, & Taylor, 1970; Hallam, 1976), Pamir (Melnikova, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Kennedy, Morris, & Taylor, 1970). Kennedy, Morris, and Taylor (1970) studied the shell microstructure of two species attributed to Pachyrisma: Pachymegalodon crassus (Böhm, 1884) and Durga trigonalis Böhm, 1884. The first shows two aragonitic layers: a homogeneous outer layer, and an inner layer with homogeneous to cross-lamellar structure. The second species has a fully recrystallized shell, but they described two aragonitic homogeneous layers.

  • Genus PARAMEGALODUS
    Cox in Cox and others, 1969, p. 746

  • Type species.—Dicerocardium eupalliatum Frech, 1904, p. 51.

  • Remarks.—Végh-Neubrandt (1982) attributed Paramegalodus to Kutassy, 1953. This will not be followed here, as Kutassy's manuscript about megalodontids was never published (Végh-Neubrandt, 1969), and, although Kutassy (1934) designated a type species, he did not provide a diagnosis. The first diagnosis was done by Cox in Cox and others (1969, p. 746–747), and therefore he is considered to be the author of the genus. Végh-Neubrandt (1982) noticed that the figures in Cox and others (1969, p. 747, fig. E218a—c) belong to Dicerocardium eupalliatum (Vigh, 1914) and not to Dicerocardium eupalliatum Frech, 1904, as indicated in the diagnosis of Paramegalodus. Therefore, the figured specimens belong, in fact, to the type species of Rhaetomegalodon Végh-Neubrandt, 1969 (R. bajotensis Végh-Neubrandt, 1969 [=Megalodus? eupalliatus Vigh, 1914]) rather than to the type species of Paramegalodus [P. eupalliatum (Frech, 1904)].

  • Allasinaz in Allasinaz and Zardini (1977) found a great number of well-preserved specimens of Paramegalodus and offered a new generic diagnosis with clear diagnostic morphological characteristics and clarified the differences between this genus and Rhaetomegalodon Végh-Neubrandt, 1969. Indeed, Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977) included two new species in Paramegalodus: P. prolatus Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), and P. travenanzesis Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977). Cox in Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Rhaetian range. Subsequently, Allasinaz in Allasinaz and Zardini (1977) extended its range back to the Norian. However, Végh-Neubrandt (1982) discussed that the Rhaetian specimens referred to Paramegalodus actually belong to Rhaetomegalodon. This genus was proposed by Végh-Neubrandt (1969) to group the species formerly included in Paramegalodus but which are really different from P. eupalliatum Frech, 1904 (see discussion in Végh-Neubrandt, 1969, or Végh-Neubrandt, 1982, p. 357). Following this author, records such as P. belcheri from the Rhaetian of Japan (Tamura, 1981) should be included in Rhaetomegalodon.

  • Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977) assigned a Norian—Rhaetian range to the type species of Paramegalodus. This Rhaetian record is based on Végh-Neubrandt (1960, fig. 34), but, later, Végh-Neubrandt (1982) included this specimen in the synonymy of Rhaetomegalodon bajotiensis bajotiensis Végh-Neubrandt, 1969 [=Megalodus (?) eupalliatus sensu Vigh (1914), non Frech (1904)], which is the type species of Rhaetomegalodon.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Hungary (Frech, 1904), Italy (Frech, 1904; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Paramegalodus shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus POMARANGINA Diener, 1908, p. 64

  • Type species.—Pomarangina haydeni Diener, 1908, p. 66.

  • Remarks.—Krumbeck (1914) described some specimens he referred to P. haydeni, including this species in the family Lucinidae, since he regarded it as being close to Gonodon Schafhäultl, 1863. He also figured the hinge of one specimen (plate XVII, fig. 37), which is very similar to the type species of Schafhaeutlia Cossman, 1897 (pro Gonodon Schafhäultl, 1863). Diener (1915) argued that Krumbeck (1914) misidentified his specimens and referred them to Krumbeckia tambangensis Diener, 1915, type species of Krumbeckia Diener, 1915, which is considered a synonym of Schafhaeutlia by Hautmann (2001b). Cox in Cox and others (1969) included Pomarangina in the family Megalodontidae with doubts and indicated that the hinge and muscles of this genus were unknown. Végh-Neubrandt (1982) did not refer to Pomarangina in her monograph of Triassic megalodontids, and no other systematic discussion was published.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Upper Triassic range. The genus was reported from the Carnian (Diener, 1908; Krumbeck, 1914). Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) mentioned it from the Upper Triassic of Sichuan, but they did not specify the stage.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Sichuan (China) (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a); Carnian of the Himalayas (Diener, 1908).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. The diagnosis offered by Cox and others (1969) indicates that Pomarangina was externally similar to other megalodontids. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Pomarangina shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus AMPEZZANIA
    Allasinaz in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977, p. 121

  • Type species.—Ampezzania zardinii Allasinaz in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977, p. 122.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977). The genus was proposed by Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), including two species, A. zardinii Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), and A. subovata Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), both reported from the Norian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Cortina d'Ampezzo (Italy) (Allasinaz in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Ampezzania shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus TRIADOMEGALODON Végh-Neubrandt, 1974, p. 10

  • Type species.—Megalodus damesi Hoernes, 1880, p. 121.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977). According to Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), Triadomegalodon had a Norian—Rhaetian range. Subsequently, Végh-Neubrandt (1982) reported the genus from Carnian deposits in several localities.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, ?Circumpacific (Fig. 46). Triadomegalodon was also reported from the Upper Triassic of Japan (Tamura, 1990), but the figured specimens are not conclusive. Yancey and Stanley (1999) reported it from the Norian of the western coast of North America, but this datum is dubious, since, according to these authors, the genus was mentioned by Végh-Neubrandt (1982, p. 204), where the species? Triadomegalodon canadensis (Shimer, 1926), from the Norian of British Columbia (Canada), is referred to an uncertain genus.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy, Slovenia, and Austria (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Norian of Italy (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Austria (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Hungary and Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976), Yugoslavia, Hungary, Bulgaria, and Romania (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Rhaetian of Hungary and Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Italy (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995; Posenato & Ietto, 1995), Austria (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), ?India (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S-Ph, Un, Sed; R. The shell of Triadomegalodon is thick and heavy, especially in the dorsal region, and the ventral elongation increased during ontogeny (Posenato & Ietto, 1995). These features are interpreted as adaptations to a semi-infaunal mode of life, the shell resting with its umbonal region buried into the soft substrate and the ventral part exposed (Posenato & Ietto, 1995). In the adult stage, the foot was probably atrophied and the bivalve was sedentary. A symbiotic relationships with zooxanthellae is also very likely (Seilacher, 1990; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Triadomegalodon shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus QUEMOCUOMEGALODON H. Yao, Sha, & Zhang in
    H. Yao & others, 2003, p. 395, 399

  • Type species.—Quemocuomegalodon orientus H. Yao, Sha, & Zhang in H. Yao & others, 2003, p. 396.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (H. Yao & others, 2007). H. Yao and others (2003) proposed the genus from Upper Triassic beds of western China, associated with Palaeocardita, gastropods, and algae. Later, H. Yao and others (2007) described a richer associated fauna, which included other bivalves and ammonoids and allowed them to date the sediments where Quemocumegalodon was found as Norian. Quemocuomegalodon includes three species: Q. orientus H. Yao, Sha, & Zhang in H. Yao & others, 2003, Q. longitatus H. Yao, Sha, & Zhang in H. Yao & others, 2003, and Q circularis H. Yao & others, 2007.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of western China (H. Yao & others, 2003, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Quemocuomegalodon shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus NEOMEGALODON Gümbel, 1862, p. 362

  • Type species.—Cardium triquetrum Wulfen, 1793, p. 48.

  • Remarks.—Although Cox and others (1969) considered Neomegalodon as a subgenus of Megalodon, following Gümbel (1862), Allasinaz (1965) raised it to generic level and included three subgenera: N. (Neomegalodon), N. (Rossiodus) Allasinaz, 1965, and N. (Gemmellarodus) Di Stefano, 1912. Subsequently, both Gemmellarodus and Rossiodus were raised to generic level by Allasinaz (in Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977), and followed by Végh-Neubrandt (1982). Neither of these two taxa are included in this study (see discussion in Genera not Included, p. 161, 170). Like most authors, we regard Neomegalodon as a distinct genus (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Tichy, 1980a, 1980b; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; Tichy & Schramm, 1983).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Cox & others, 1969; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977). Neomegalodon was reported exclusively from the Upper Triassic (Cox & others, 1969). There is a record of the genus from Ladinian beds of western North America (Fraser, 1997), but the specimens were not described, and the figures provided are inconclusive.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Boreal (Fig. 46). Cox and others (1969) regarded it a cosmopolitan genus, but we only found it recorded in the Tethys domain, the same distribution provided by Allasinaz and Zardini (1977). Damborenea (2002b) indicated that it was never found in South America.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Hungary (Frech, 1904); Carnian of the Alps (Austria) (Zapfe, 1972; Tichy, 1980a, 1980b; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Italy (Allasinaz, 1965; Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Hungary, Bavaria, Slovenia, Slovakia, and India (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Carnian—Norian of Slovakia (Bujnovsky & Kochanová, 1973); Norian of western China (H. Yao & others, 2007), Afghanistan (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001), Alps (Austria) (Tichy, 1975; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; Tichy & Schramm, 1983), Italy (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Hungary, Slovenia, Albania, Turkey, Yugoslavia, and India (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt 1982); Rhaetian of Austria (Cox & others, 1969; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Neomegalodon shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Figure 47.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Dicerocardiidae (Dicerocardium, Cornucardia, Physocardia, Carinocardia, Laubeia) and Wallowaconchidae (Wallowaconcha). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic.

    f47_01.jpg

    Genus RHAETOMEGALODON
    Végh-Neubrandt, 1969, p. 121

  • Type species.—Rhaetomegalodon bajotensis Végh-Neubrandt, 1969, p. 123; =Megalodus? eupalliatus sensu Vigh, 1914, p. 603, non sensu Frech, 1904.

  • Remarks.—Végh-Neubrandt (1969) proposed the genus Rhaetomegalodon to group many of the Rhaetian species formerly included in Paramegalodus, since she considered them to be different from the type species of Paramegalodus and useful biostratigraphically. Allasinaz and Zardini (1977) indicated that Végh-Neubrandt (1969) did not give a precise diagnosis and warned that, given the similarities between Paramegalodus and Rhaetomegalodon, this could be considered a subgenus of the first (see Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977, p. 46, 109, 117). However, these authors offered a number of differences to distinguish Rhaetomegalodon at generic level; “In realtà questi due generi si differenziano tra loro solo per un diverso modo d'incurvmento dgli umboni: essi sono prima piegati all'esterno e poi verso l'interno in Rhaetomegalodon, incurvati prima verso l'avanti e poi con apici tendenti a ruotare verso l'esterno in Paramegalodus.” Zapfe (1969) discussed the genus extensively and established the type species but did not give a proper diagnosis of the genus (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977, p. 117).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977). The genus was proposed by Végh-Neubrandt (1969) from the Rhaetian. Subsequently, it was also reported from the Norian (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 46).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Italy (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Rhaetian of Hungary (Végh-Neubrandt, 1969, 1982), Bakony, Poland, and India (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Austria (Zapfe, 1969; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Japan (Tamura, 1981.

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. See mode of life for Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Rhaetomegalodon shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Family DICEROCARDIIDAE Kutassy, 1934
    Genus DICEROCARDIUM
    Stoppani, 1865 in 1860–1865, p. 248

  • Type species.—Dicerocardium jani Stoppani, 1865 in 1860–1865, p. 249.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (upper Carnian—Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Norian—Rhaetian range, but later the genus was reported from upper Carnian beds of several localities (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Tamura, 1981; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: ?Indonesia (Krumbeck, 1924); Carnian—Norian of Italy (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Norian of Hungary, Austria, India, and Slovenia (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Rhaetian of the Alps (Zapfe, 1963, 1981), Himalayas (Stoliczka, 1866, 1871 in 1870–1871; Cox & others, 1969), ?India (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of Japan (Tamura, 1981); Norian of Japan (Tamura, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S-Ph, Un, Sed; R. Dicerocardium is morphologically similar to the living Corculum, which establishes photosymbiotic relationships with algae, and it was proposed that Dicerocardium may also have done this (Seilacher, 1990). The inferred life position of Dicerocardium was very similar to Wallowaconcha Yancey & Stanley, 1999, lying on the substrate with the so-called wings horizontally and in contact with it, maybe somewhat buried.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Dicerocardium shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus CORNUCARDIA Koken, 1913, p. 34

  • Type species.—Craspedodon hornigii Bittner, 1901c, p. 8.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Broglio-Loriga, Ietto, & Posenato, 1993). Cornucardia was restricted to the Carnian (Cox & others, 1969).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Carnian of Timor (Indonesia) (Krumberck, 1924; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Italy (Leonardi, 1943; Rau & Tongiorgi, 1966; Corazzari & Lucchi-Garavello, 1980; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; Broglio-Loriga, Ietto, & Posenato, 1993), southern Alps (Bittner, 1901b), northern Alps (Austria) (Zapfe, 1972; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Germany (Tichy, 1980a), Hungary (Tichy, 1980a; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1978), Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Yugoslavia (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. Cornucardia had a heavy shell, strongly inflated and coiled umbos, and it most likely lived reclining on the substrate, like most members of the superfamily Megalodontoidea. Since the shell was usually large and heavy, it is possible that it could be partially buried.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Cornucardia shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus PHYSOCARDIA Wöhrmann, 1894, p. 671

  • Type species.—Physocardia ogilviae Wöhrmann, 1894, p. 672.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Fantini Sestini, 1984). Cox and others (1969) reported it from the Carnian of the Alps. Subsequently, it was also recorded from the Middle Triassic (middle Anisian) (Fantini Sestini, 1984). This author referred to an Iranian specimen, morphologically very similar to specimens studied in that paper, which could be the oldest of the genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Turkey and Iran (Fantini Sestini, 1984); ?Ladinian of Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Frech, 1904; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982), Dolomites (Italy) (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982); Turkey (Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cornucardia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Physocardia shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Genus CARINOCARDIA Termier & Verriez, 1974, p. 161

  • Type species.—Carinocardia atalantiensis Termier & Verriez, 1974, p. 161.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (lower Carnian) (Termier & Verriez, 1974). Carinocardia was proposed by Termier and Verriez (1974) from the Upper Triassic (lower Carnian) of Atalanti (Greece).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Greece (Termier & Verriez, 1974).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cornucardia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Carinocardia shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Figure 48.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Lucinidae (Sinbadiella, Luciniola). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f48_01.jpg

    Genus LAUBEIA Bittner, 1895, p. 26

  • Type species.—Cardita strigilata Klipstein, 1845 in 1843–1845, p. 35.

  • Remarks.—Allasinaz (1966) included Laubeia in the family Megalodontidae. Later, Cox and others (1969) argued that its features did not even fit in the class Bivalvia. Hallam (1981) indicated that Laubeia was a bivalve but belonged to an uncertain order. Finally, Végh-Neubrandt (1982) decided to include this monospecific genus in the family Dicerocardiidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Cox & others, 1969). Laubeia was a monospecific genus and had a Carnian range (Bittner, 1895; Allasinaz, 1966; Cox & others, 1969; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of southern Tirol (Austria) (Bittner, 1895), southern Alps (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1966; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S, Un, Sed; R. Similar to Cornucardia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). No details are known about Laubeia shell microstructure. See discussion under Conchodon (p. 125).

  • Family WALLOWACONCHIDAE Yancey & Stanley, 1999
    Genus WALLOWACONCHA Yancey & Stanley, 1999, p. 7

  • Type species.—Wallowaconcha raylenea Yancey & Stanley, 1999, p. 10.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Yancey & others, 2005). Although Wallowaconcha was proposed by Yancey and Stanley (1999), it had previously been reported from the Upper Triassic by the same authors (1987, 1996). It had a Norian range (Yancey & others, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 47).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of United Arab Emirates (Woods & Yancey, 2004; Yancey & others, 2005), Himalaya (northwestern India) (Yancey & others, 2005).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Oregon (United States) (Yancey & Stanley, 1987, 1999), Yukon (Canada) (Yancey & Stanley, 1999; Yarnell, Stanley, & Hart, 1999), and Sonora (Mexico) (Yancey & Stanley, 1999).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E-Se, S-Ch-Ph, Un, Sed; R. Wallowaconcha lived reclining on the substrate with the commissural plane vertical, with the wings being horizontal on the substrate (see Yancey & Stanley, 1999, fig. 7). It had a gregarious mode of life. Its aberrant morphology indicates that it could establish symbiotic relationships with microorganisms. There are certain features, such as the heavy shell, large size, and poor capacity to open the valves, that indicate the possibility of chemo- or photosymbiotic relations (see Yancey & Stanley, 1999, p. 19–20). In addition, wallowacon-chids lived in tropical environments, another criterion that helps to identify the photosymbiosis in fossil organisms according to Seilacher (1990).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Carter, Barrera, & Tevesz, 1998). The mineralogy and microstructure of Wallowaconcha are unknown, but probably part of the shell had a prismatic microstructure (Yancey & Stanley, 1999). Carter, Barrera, and Tevesz (1998) considered that members of the superfamily Megalodontoidea had a completely aragonitic shell.

  • Figure 49.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Thyasiridae (Storthodon) and Fimbriidae (Schafhaeutlia, Sphaeriola). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f49_01.jpg

    Superfamily LUCINOIDEA Fleming, 1828
    Family LUCINIDAE Fleming, 1828
    Genus SINBADIELLA Hautmann & Nützel, 2005, p. 1132

  • Type species.—Sinbadiella pygmaea Hautmann & Nützel, 2005, p. 1133.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian) (Hautmann & Nützel, 2005). Hautmann and Nützel (2005) proposed Sinbadiella from the Olenekian of the Moenkopi Formation. This is the only record of a bivalve of the order Heterodonta from the Lower Triassic.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 48).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Triassic: Olenekian of Utah (United States) (Hautmann & Nützel, 2005).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S-?Ch, SM; Sb. Hautmann and Nützel (2005) assumed that Sinbadiella, like living lucinids, established chemosymbiotic relations, since the Early Triassic was a time with reduced primary productivity and anoxia-dominated environments after the end of the P/T extinction, although this may be implausible. Most likely, it was a shallow burrower, since the deep burrowers did not appear until later when the recovery of the extinction was complete (Twitchett, 2006).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell mineralogy and microstructure of Sinbadiella is unknown. J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) described three aragonitic shell layers in members of the superfamily Lucinoidea: a prismatic outer layer and middle and inner layers with cross-lamellar microstructure.

  • Genus LUCINIOLA Skeat & Madsen, 1898, p. 86

  • Type species.—Venus pumila Münster, 1841, in Goldfuss, 1833– 1841, p. 243.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian). Cox and others (1969) recorded it from the European Lower Jurassic. Luciniola was long considered to have appeared in the Hettangian just after Triassic—Jurassic extinction event (Hallam, 1987, 1990). However, the species Luciniola stoppaniana (Dittmar, 1864) was also mentioned from the Rhaetian (McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995). This species was originally referred to Lucina Bruguière, 1797, a Cretaceous to Recent (Cox & others, 1969) genus. Luciniola stoppaniana was abundant in the Alpine Rhaetian and in Hungary (Borghi, 1937; Chiesa, 1949; Vörös, 1981; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 48). Lucioniola was regarded as a genus endemic in the western Tethys (Cox & others, 1969), but it was subsequently reported from Japan and China.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of the Italian Alps (Borghi, 1937; Chiesa, 1949; McRoberts, Newton, & Allasinaz, 1995), Hungary (Vörös, 1981); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of China (Z. Huang, 1986); Hettangian or Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006, and references therein); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Europe (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987); Sinemurian of China (J. Yin, H. Yao, & Sha, 2004).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S-?Ch, SM; Sb. Many living Lucinidae establish chemosymbiotic relationships with sulfate-reducing bacteria (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Similar relationships may have been already established by Mesozoic times, and this can explain some of their morphological features (Seilacher, 1990). There are some shell features associated with symbiosis that can be recognized in fossil shells, such as the position of the anterior adductor muscle scars (J. D. Taylor & Glover, 2000, 2006). Lucinidae are infaunal siphonate burrowers. According to Stiller (2006), Luciniola was a shallow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell mineralogy and microstructure of Luciniola is unknown. See discussion in Sinbadiella (p. 132).

  • Family THYASIRIDAE Dall, 1901
    Genus STORTHODON Giebel, 1856, p. 102

  • Type species.—Storthodon liscaviensis Giebel, 1856, p. 79.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian) (Hallam, 1981). Storthodon was proposed by Giebel (1856) from the Muschelkalk of Germany. Chavan (in Cox & others, 1969) included it in the family Thyasiridae, but J. D. Taylor and others (2007) and J. D. Taylor, Williams, and Glover (2007) argued that this family had a Early Cretaceous origin and that Storthodon did not belong there. They did not give any indication of possible relationships, so we provisionally follow Chavan (in Cox & others, 1969). Giebel (1856) noticed that there was some resemblance between his new genus and Lucina, but some aspects, such as the hinge, are not comparable. Hallam (1981) recorded it from Ladinian times.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 49).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Muschelkalk of Germany (Giebel, 1856).

  • Paleoautoecology.—Unknown. Living Thyasiridae species normally inhabit deep waters, and, as in Lucinidae, they may have sulphatereducing bacteria in their gills. But it is very unlikely that Storthodon belongs to this family.

  • Mineralogy.—Unknown. The shell mineralogy and microstructure of Storthodon are unknown. Because its taxonomic relations are not clear, we cannot use the dominant mineralogy in the family.

  • Family FIMBRIIDAE Nicol, 1950
    Genus SCHAFHAEUTLIA Cossmann, 1897, p. 51

  • [nom. nov. pro Gonodon Schafhäutl, 1863, p. 382, non Held, 1837, p. 918]

  • Type species.—Gonodon schafhaeutli Salomon, 1895, p. 169 [= Gonodon ovatum Schafhäutl, 1863, p. 382, non Cyprina ovata Stoppani, 1860 in 1858–1860, nec Isocardia ovata Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841] (see Hautmann, 2001b, p. 123–124).

  • Remarks.—Krumbeckia Diener, 1915, was regarded as a synonym of Schajhaeutlia by Hautmann (2001a) (see discussion for Krumbeckia in Genera not Included, p. 163) and Isocardioides Fan, 1963, probably is also a junior synonym of Schafhaeutlia, according to Gu and others (1976) and Z. Fang and others (2009).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic range and a European and South American distribution. Subsequently, the range was expanded by new Middle Triassic records. The range of this genus is most probably artificially extended, as many species were attributed to Schafhaeutlia simply on the basis of external form and ornamentation, regardless of internal characters (Monari, 2003), as happened with records of the genus from the eastern coast of the Paleopacific (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Boreal, and Circumpacific (Fig. 49). For a more complete distribution in the western Tethys, see Monari (2003, p. 882–883). The genus was reported from Rhaetian beds of Nevada (Laws, 1982; Hallam & Wignall, 2000), but none of these papers contain descriptions or figures of the specimens. McRoberts (1997a) recorded Schafhaeutlia sp. from the Rhaetian of Sonora (Mexico), but he assigned his two valves to the genus on the basis of external morphology alone, as internal characters were not observed. The same applies to records from the Upper Triassic of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977; Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985) and Peru (Cox, 1949). Therefore, we consider the presence of this genus in the eastern Paleopacific as doubtful.

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southern China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), southern Alps (Monari, 2003), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Ladinian of Italy (Rossi Ronchetti, 1959), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Italy) (Leonardi, 1943; Allasinaz, 1964, 1966; Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), Yugoslavia (Jurkovsek & Jelen, 1990), Slovenia (Jelen, 1988), Spain (Pérez-Valera & others, 2007); Norian of western China (H. Yao & others, 2007), Afghanistan (Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of? Tibet (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), ?Hungary (Vörös, 1981).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Living species of Fimbria, the only extant genus of Fimbriidae, are slow infaunal burrowers (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998; see discussion in Monari, 2003) and they are found among corals in shallow waters. Schafhaeutlia globosa had a globose shell, similar to some species of Fimbria, and it was most likely a slow burrower. However, Hautmann (2001b) proposed an epibenthic mode of life for Schafhaeutlia sphaerioides (Boettger, 1880), living freely resting on the substrate.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Schafhaeutlia shell mineralogy or microstructure. J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) described three aragonitic shell layers in members of superfamily Lucinoidea; a prismatic outer shell layer and middle and inner shell layers of cross-lamellar microstructure. Monari (2003) studied the shell microstructure of Cerkesia contiae Monari, 2003, an Upper Jurassic member of family Fimbriidae from Turkey, and found the same structure.

  • Figure 50.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Carditidae (Tutcheria, Palaeocardita, Septocardia, Schizocardita). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f50_01.jpg

    Genus SPHAERIOLA Stoliczka, 1871 in 1870–1871, p. 247

  • Type species.—Cardium madridi Archiac, 1843, p. 373.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Middle Jurassic (Callovian) (Monari, 2003). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic (Domerian [=Pliensbachian]—Bathonian) range. However, Monari (2003) reviewed the history of Sphaeriola and proposed a Sinemurian to Callovian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 49). Sphaeriola was doubtfully mentioned from the Hettangian—Sinemurian boundary of the Neuquén Basin (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of the southern Alps (Italy) (Parana, 1890; Monari, 2003).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S-Ch, SM; Sb. Living Fimbria species are shallow burrowers, but the foot is not as developed as in other Lucinoidea, and they are slow burrowers (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Like other Lucinidae, they also have sulphate-reducing bacteria in their gills, at least in F. fimbriata (Linnaeus, 1758), studied by J. D. Taylor and Glover (2000). We assume that Sphaeriola had a similar mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Sphaeriola shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Schafhaeutlia (p. 133).

  • Superfamily CARDITOIDEA Férussac, 1822 in 1821–1822
    Family CARDITIDAE Férussac, 1822 in 1821–1822
    Genus TUTCHERIA Cox, 1946, p. 35

  • Type species.—Cardium submulticostatum d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 235.

  • Remarks.—Cox (1946) included Tutcheria in the family Astartidae. However, Chavan in Cox and others (1969) and Hayami (1969b) transferred it to the Carditidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Middle Jurassic (Aalenian) (Cox, 1946). According to Cox (1946), Tutcheria had an Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Middle Jurassic (Aalenian) range. The oldest species was T. parvula (Trechmann, 1918), and the most recent is T. aalensis Cox, 1946, of which only one specimen is known. This range was repeated in Cox and others (1969). Subsequently, it was reported from the Lower Jurassic (Pliensbachian) (Hallam, 1977; Hõlder, 1995; Szente, 1997; Harries & Little, 1999).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 50).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of the western Carpathians (Kollarova & Kochanová, 1973); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of the Alps (Hautmann, 2001b), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999); Early Jurassic; Germany (Holder, 1995); Hettangian of England (Cox, 1946), Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Sinemurian of Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of southwestern Alaska (United States) (Newton, 1986; McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000), Peru (Körner, 1937; Cox, 1946, 1949), Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987), Vancouver (Canada) (Tozer, 1962), Nevada (United States) (Laws, 1982); Rhaetian of British Columbia (Canada) (Wignall & others, 2007); Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1969b).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Cox, 1946; Marwick, 1953).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Their rounded outer shapes, the presence of a lunule, and absence of a palliai sinus indicate that Tutcheria was a nonsiphonate burrower (Newton in Newton & others, 1987; Hautmann, 2001b). According to the type of facies where it is recorded, it lived in shallow-water sandy substrates (Newton in Newton & others, 1987).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Tutcheria shell mineralogy or microstructure. Members of the superfamily Carditoidea have a completely aragonitic shell, usually with an outer shell layer of cross-lamellar structure and an inner shell layer of complex cross-lamellar structure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus PALAEOCARDITA Conrad, 1867, p. 11

  • Type species.—Cardium austriacum Hauer, 1853, p. 736.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle—Upper Triassic range, we only located Upper Triassic records. Cardita crenata Münster, 1838, which was reported from Ladinian beds (e.g., Arthaber, 1908), was referred to Palaeocardita by Chavan in Cox and others (1969). However, this species is now assigned to Septocardia Hall & Whitfield, 1877, for well-justified reasons (see Schneider & Carter, 2001, p. 613).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 50). Palaeocardita was also reported from Upper Triassic of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972), but the figured material is too poor and its record is considered doubtful.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: China (Cowper-Reed, 1927; Wen & others, 1976; Gou, 1993), Timor (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1924); Carnian of Italy (Corazzari & Lucchi Garavello, 1980), the Alps (Italy) (Fürsich & Wendt, 1977); Norian of western China (H. Yao & others, 2007); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Yunnan province (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Australia (Grant-Mackie, 1994), Oman (Arabia) (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961); Rhaetian of the eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006b), Tibet (China) (Hautmann & others, 2005; J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), Iran (Repin, 2001), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), ?Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Sumatra (Boettger, 1880), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), the Alps (Italy) (Diener, 1923; Desio, 1929; S. Conti, 1954), Burma (Healey, 1908).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987), Peru (Cox, 1949), Sonora (Mexico) (G. D. Stanley & others, 1994; Goodwin, 1997; McRoberts, 1997a; G. D. Stanley, 1997), Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977; Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985); Rhaetian of British Columbia (Wignall & others, 2007).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Carnian—Norian of New Zealand (Trechmann, 1918; Marwick, 1953); Rhaetian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. S. M. Stanley (1970) considered two major modes of life in the family Carditidae; shallow burrower and endobyssate infaunal. To differentiate between both types, he proposed to use the degree of elongation (ratio between length and height of the shell). Both interpretations were found in the literature. Palaeocardita silberlingii Newton in Newton & others, 1987, and P. stoecklini Hautmann, 2001b, interpreted by Newton in Newton and others (1987) and by Hautmann (2001b), respectively, as infaunal bivalves living very near the surface, and endobyssate on rocks or other hard fragments within the sediment, similar to the living Cardita floridana Conrad, as discussed by S. M. Stanley (1970). However, P. iranica Hautmann, 2001b, was interpreted by its author as a slow, shallow burrower in fine-grained sediments and low-energy environments.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). Members of the superfamily Carditoidea have a completely aragonitic shell, usually with an outer shell layer of cross-lamellar structure and an inner shell layer of complex cross-lamellar structure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The same was interpreted by Hayami, Maeda, and Ruiz-Fuller (1977) for their specimens of P. peruviana Cox, 1949.

  • Genus SEPTOCARDIA Hall & Whitfield, 1877, p. 294

  • Type species.—Septocardia typica Hall & Whitfield, 1877, p. 295.

  • Remarks.—Following Schneider and Carter (2001), who suggested that this genus is closely related to Palaeocardita, we include Septocardia in Carditidae. It includes the species S. crenata (Münster, 1838) and S. pichleri (Bittner, 1895), which were referred by other authors to Palaeocardita (see Schneider & Carter, 2001, p. 613).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian). Although Arthaber (1908) mentioned the species Cardita crenata from the Ladinian of the Alps, Diener (1923) considered this, and all other records of this species, to be Carnian in age. This species was widely distributed during the Late Triassic, but it was not recorded from Ladinian times, as shown by Cox and others (1969, p. 554). Cox and others (1969) reported the genus from the Norian of North and South America (not including S. crenata and S. pichleri), expanding both the stratigraphic range and the paleogeographic distributions of this genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 50). Goodwin (1997) and McRoberts (1997a) reported Septocardia sp. from the Norian of Sonora (Mexico), but they did not figure the specimens.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Bittner, 1895; Schneider & Carter, 2001); Norian of Iran (Repin, 2001).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Peru (Cox, 1949), southwestern Alaska (McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000), Oregon (United States) (Newton in Newton & others, 1987), Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977; Chong & Hillebrandt, 1985); Rhaetian of British Columbia (Canada) (Wignall & others, 2007), Nevada (United States) (Silberling, 1961; Laws, 1982; Hallam & Wignall, 2000; Guex & others, 2003; Lucas & Tanner, 2004).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, Endo-Un, Sed-SM; By-Sb. S. M. Stanley (1972) proposed that S. crenata was an endobyssate infaunal bivalve, living buried very near the surface. However, as in Palaeocardita (already discussed), the interspecific variation within the genus is significant, so other species, such as S. typica Hall & Whitfield, 1877, could have been shallow burrowers.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Schneider & Carter, 2001). See Schneider and Carter (2001) for a complete discussion of the microstructure of the species S. crenata and S. pichleri.

  • Figure 51.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Astartidae (Coelopis, Astarte, Coelastarte, Astartopsis, Nicaniella, Radiastarte, Neocrassina, Praeconia, Opis). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f51_01.jpg

    Genus SCHIZOCARDITA Körner, 1937, p. 194

  • Type species.—Schizocardita cristata Körner, 1937, p. 194.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Hallam, 1981). Körner (1937) proposed Schizocardita as a subgenus of Cardita from the Upper Triassic of Peru. By comparison with European faunas of the Cassian Formation or Raibl Alpine Triassic, Hallam assigned it a Ladinian or Carnian age, since the first formation was then dated as Middle Triassic, but it is now considered to be Camian in age. Cox (1949) studied the fauna of the same area and assigned it a Norian age. Subsequendy, Hallam (1981) assigned the genus a Norian range in South America. Cox and others (1969) considered Schizocardita as a genus and assigned it a Triassic range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 50). The genus is endemic to the northern Andes (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b; Damborenea, 2002b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Peru (Körner, 1937; Hallam, 1981).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is-Se, S, SM; Sb. Members of the family Carditidae exhibit a variety of modes of life; shallow infaunal, semi-infaunal, byssate, and even nestler bivalves. Körner (1937) indicated that it is difficult to know how Schizocardita lived, because no similar morphology is known. According to its trigoniform external form, it was probably infaunal or semi-infaunal.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Schizocardita shell mineralogy or microstructure. Members of the superfamily Carditoidea have a completely aragonitic shell, usually with an outer shell layer of cross-lamellar structure and an inner shell layer of complex cross-lamellar structure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Superfamily CRASSATELLOIDEA
    Fémssac, 1822 in 1821–1822
    Family ASTARTIDAE d'Orbigny, 1844 in 1844–1848
    Genus COELOPIS Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, p. 1019

  • Type species.—Cardita lunulata J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 55.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Lower Cretaceous (?) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) included two subgenera within Coelopis: C. (Coelopis) from the Middle Triassic to Lower Cretaceous, and C. (Cryptocoelopis) Bittner, 1895 from the Middle Triassic (Ladinian). Kutassy (1931) assigned a Carnian age to the records that Cox and others (1969) referred to the Ladinian, and he disregarded the reference of Wurm (1913) from the Ladinian of Menorca in the Balearic Islands. Although Cox and others (1969) recorded Coelopis up to the Lower Cretaceous, we could only confirm its presence up to the Upper Jurassic (Hayami, 1975; Delvene, 2000).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 51).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of Spain (Wurm, 1913); Late Triassic; Carnian of the Alps (Bittner, 1895; Corazzari & Luchi Garavello, 1980); Norian of Seram (Indonesia) (Hautmann, 2001b); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Epi, Sed; By. Some authors (Delvene, 2000, 2003; Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002) interpreted Coelopis as a nonsiphonate infaunal bivalve, shallow burrower, like most astartids (S. M. Stanley, 1970). However, Hautmann (2001b) compared the morphology of Coelopis (Coelopis) aurea Hautmann, 2001b, and Coelopis (Coelopis) krumbecki Hautmann, 2001b, with Opisoma Stoliczka, 1871 in 1870–1871, which was interpreted as an epibenthic reclined bivalve that lived with the shell partially buried (see Aberhan & Hillebrandt, 1999). Hautmann (2001b) interpreted these species in the same way, but, given their small size, he supposed they instead lived epibyssate rather than reclined, as does Opisoma. The last interpretation seems more accurate, according to the morphology of most species attributed to Coelopis.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Coelopis shell mineralogy or microstructure. The shell of members of family Astartidae is entirely aragonitic, with an outer cross-lamellar layer and an inner layer formed by myostracaltype prisms and traces of complex cross-lamellar or homogeneous structure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus ASTARTE J. Sowerby 1816, p. 85

  • Type species.—Venus scotica Maton & Rackett, 1807, p. 81.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Holocene (Cox & others, 1969; Baumgarte, 1973). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range, as did authors who suggested a Hettangian origin for Astarte (Hallam, 1987, 1990; Schneider, 1995; Sepkoski, 2002). But other authors considered a Late Triassic origin (Marincovich, Barinov, & Oleinik, 2002). However, Astarte triasina Roemer, 1851, from the Middle Triassic (Muschelkalk) (Busse, 1972; Baumgarte, 1973; Busse & Horn, 1978) is the oldest record of this genus. An astartid species was reported from the Upper Triassic of South America (Astarte inca Jaworski, 1922), but Riccardi and others (1997, 2004) refer it only doubtfully to Astarte.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and ?Austral (Fig. 51).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Muschelkalk of Germany (Busse, 1972; Baumgarte, 1973; Busse & Horn, 1978); Anisian of China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of China (Gu & others, 1976; Z. Huang, 1986), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006), England (Liu, 1995), Italy (Gaetani, 1970); Sinemurian of England and France (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Peru (Jaworski, 1922); Norian of ?southwestern Alaska (McRoberts & Blodgett, 2000), Oregon (United States) (Newton & others, 1987).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of? Argen tina (Riccardi & others, 1997, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. S. M. Stanley (1970) examined several living Astarte species and indicated they are all slow, shallow, nonsiphonate burrowers. We assume a similar mode of life for the Mesozoic species.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) studied the shell microstructure of several living species, corroborating that all are completely aragonitic, with an outer cross-lamellar layer and an inner layer formed by homogeneous or complex cross-lamellar structure, according to species, and myostracal-type prisms.

  • Figure 52.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Cardiniidae (Cardinia, Balantioselena, Isopristes, Minepharus, Torastarte, Pseudastarte). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f52_01.jpg

    Genus COELASTARTE Böhm, 1893, p. 174

  • Type species.—Astarte excavata J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 57.

  • Remarks.—Prior to the paper by Hayami (1958d), Coelastarte was regarded as a subgenus of Astarte J. Sowerby, 1816. Hayami raised it to generic level, because it was easily distinguishable from Astarte and other related genera. Cox and others (1969) relegated Coelastarte to a subgenus of Neocrassina Fischer, 1886 in 1880–1887. However, Gardner and Campbell (2002) decided to maintain the two taxa as separate and raised Coelastarte to generic level. This decision is supported by differences in the hinge of both genera, among other aspects, and this opinion is followed here.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Cretaceous (Turonian) (Hayami, 1958d; Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Jurassic (Aalenian)—Upper Cretaceous (Turonian) range. However, Coelastarte originated in the Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958d, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991). Although the youngest record we found is from the Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Hayami, 1975; Fürsich, 1981), we follow Cox and others (1969), in considering Turonian to be the top of the range, as we could not access the original source of this quotation.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 51). Although during our interval it was only recorded from Japan, it had a broader distribution during the rest of the Jurassic (Cox & others, 1969; Gardner & Campbell, 2002).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958d, 1975; Sato & Westermann, 1991; Sugawara & Kondo, 2004; Kondo & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Similar to Praeconia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Coelastarte shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus ASTARTOPSIS de Loriol, 1891, p. 218

  • Type species.—Astartopsis elongata de Loriol, 1891, p. 219.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian), Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian). According to Cox and others (1969), Astartopsis is known from Jurassic deposits (L. Lusitanian). Septfontaine (1995) noticed that the syn types of A. elongata are from the Rauracian (=Oxfordian) from Switzerland. In addition to these Upper Jurassic records, the genus was only reported from the Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian) of southern China by J. Chen (1988), who described three species: A. menkei (Dunker) in Xintianmen, Tianmen'ao, and Upper Jinji formations; A. subovalis Chen in Xintianmen Formation, and A. sp. in Upper Jinji Formation.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 51).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of southern China (J. Chen, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. According to its external shell morphology, Astartopsis was probably a shallow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Astartopsis shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus NICANIELLA Chavan, 1945, p. 43

  • Type species.—Astarte communis Zittel & Goubert, 1861, p. 201.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Paleocene (Hayami, 1964; Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned to Nicaniella a Middle Jurassic—Paleocene range and doubtfully also recorded it from the Pliocene, but the genus had already been reported from the Hettangian of Vietnam (Hayami, 1964). Damborenea and Manceñido (2012) doubtfully referred to Nicaniella specimens identified as N.? cf. inca (Jaworski, 1922) from Rhaetian beds in Argentina.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 51). Nicaniella was originally distributed in the Eastern Tethys, but, starting with Pliensbachian times, its distribution significantly broadened (Hallam, 1976, 1977; Fürsich & others, 1991, 2001, 2005; Liu, 1995; Holzapel, 1998; Harries & Little, 1999; Gahr, 2002; Delvene, 2003; Fürsich & Thomsen, 2005).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006, and references therein), Vietnam (Hayami, 1964; Sato & Westermann, 1991).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Nicaniella is regarded as a slow, shallow burrower, nonsiphonate bivalve according to its external morphology: “strongly inflated shell, marked comarginal lines and thick shell” (Delvene, 2000, p. 132).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Nicaniella shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus RADIASTARTE
    Chen & Liu in Gu & others, 1976, p. 99

  • Type species.—Radiastarte yizhangensis Chen & Liu in Gu & others, 1976, p. 99.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Gu & others, 1976). Chen and Liu (in Gu & others, 1976) proposed Radiastarte from the Carnian of Hunnan (China).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 51). The genus was endemic to China (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Hunnan province (China) (Gu & others, 1976; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983a).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Similar to Nicaniella.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Radiastarte shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus NEOCRASSINA
    Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, p. 1016

  • [nom. non. pro Crassinella Bayle, 1878, expl. pl. 105, non Guppy, 1874, p. 442]

  • Type species.—Astarte obliqua Deshayes, 1830 in 1830–1832, expl. pl. 22.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Lower Cretaceous (Berriasian) (Hayami, 1975; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008). Cox and others (1969) included two subgenera within Neocrassina: N. (Neocrassina) and N. (Coelastarte) Böhm, 1893. We only consider the first, since Coelastarte is here regarded as a separate genus (see discussion for Coelastarte, p. 138). The range assigned to N. (Neocrassina) by Cox and others (1969) is Lower Jurassic (upper Liassic)—Lower Cretaceous. Subsequently, Damborenea in Damborenea and González-León (1997) reported some specimens from Lowest Jurassic (?Hettangian, ?Sinemurian), which were doubtfully assigned to this genus, as internal characters were not observed. Later, Scholz, Aberhan, and González-León (2008) confirmed the presence of the genus from the same age and area (N. gueuxi d'Orbigny, 1850).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 51). Although during our study interval Neocrassina was only reported from the Circumpacific domain, subsequently it extended to the Tethys (Hallam, 1972, 1976, 1977; Pugaczewska, 1986; Liu, 1995; Holzapfel, 1998; Gahr, 2002), the Austral domain (Gardner & Campbell, 1997, 2002) and Boreal domain (Fürsich, 1982).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. By comparison with modern species of the family Astartidae, Neocrassina was probably a shallow burrower bivalve. According to the thickness of its shell and its external form, it was probably a slow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Neocrassina shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus PRAECONIA Stoliczka, 1871 in 1870–1871, p. 278

  • Type species.—Astarte terminalis Roemer, 1842, p. 15.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Upper Jurassic (Tithonian) (Liu, 1995; Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic (Lias.—Lusitan.) range. Subsequent findings extended the observed stratigraphic range from Upper Triassic (Hautmann, 2001b) to Upper Jurassic (Hallam, 1976, 1977; Liu, 1995).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 51). It was recorded from the Triassic—Jurassic transition of southern Tibet by Hautmann and others (2005), but they did not discuss systematically or nor figure the specimens.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of Italy (Gaetani, 1970).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. The living species of this family are shallow burrowers, not very active, that live in cold water (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Probably, Praeconia was a filtering shallow burrower, living very near the surface of the sediment, as interpreted by Hautmann (2001b) and Gahr (2002).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Praeconia shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Genus OPIS Defrance, 1825a, p. 219

  • Type species.—Trigonia cardissoides Lamarck, 1819, p. 65.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Hautmann, 2001b; Hayami, 1975). Cox and others (1969) considered three subgenera within Opis: O. (Opis), O. (Pachyopis) Bigot, 1895, and O. (Trigonopis) Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, assigning a Jurassic to Upper Cretaceous range. Of these three subgenera, the only one reported from our study interval is O. (Trigonopis).

  • Gardner and Campbell (2002) raised Trigonopis to generic level, distinguishing it from Opis by its hinge dentition features. This is difficult to apply when the hinge is not observed, for example, in specimens assigned to O. (Trigonopis) from the Upper Triassic by Hautmann (2001b).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 51). Although during the Late Triassic, Opis was only reported from the eastern Tethys, in the Jurassic, its distribution was broader (Hayami, 1975; Liu, 1995; Gardner & Campbell, 2002).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Iran and China (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, E, S, Un, Sed; R. Considering shell morphology, Hautmann (2001b) assigned Opis a mode of life similar to Coelopis Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, since it is unlikely that these bivalves were burrowers. But the specimens assigned to O. (Trigonopis) by Hautmann show no evidence of byssus, therefore he proposed they lived in low-energy environments.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on Opis shell mineralogy or microstructure. See discussion in Astarte (p. 137).

  • Family CARDINIIDAE Zittel, 1881
    Genus CARDINIA Agassiz, 1841 in 1840–1845, p. 220

  • [nom. conserv. ICZN, 1954, Opinion 292, see discussion in C. Palmer, 1975]

  • Type species.—Unio listeri J. Sowerby, 1817, p. 123 (ICZN, 1954, Opinion 292).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Cox & others, 1969). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Carnian—Toarcian range, noting that the Bajocian records of Cardinia were not taken into account, because they were based on poorly preserved material.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Cosmopolitan (Fig. 52). Although we did not find any record from the Boreal domain, Cox and others (1969) assigned it a cosmopolitan distribution, and Kobayashi and Tamura (1983b) suggested Cardinia originated in Japan and eastern Siberia during the Late Triassic.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of Switzerland (Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931), Italy (Mariani, 1919), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), England (Ivimey-Cook & others 1999); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Italy (S. Conti, 1954; Gaetani, 1970); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Vietnam (Hayami, 1964; Sato & Westermann, 1991), England (Palmer, 1975) and Spain (Liu, 1995); Sinemurian of Portugal and France (Liu, 1995), England (Palmer 1975).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Peru (Rangel, 1978); Carnian of California (United States) (J. P. Smith, 1927), Japan (Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Yukon (Canada) (Poulton, 1991); Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975), ?Chile (Covacevich, Pérez, & Escobar, 1991).

  • Austral domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Argentina (Riccardi & others, 1991; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. The external morphology of Cardinia suggests it was a superficial and nonsiphonate burrower, since the palliai line lacks a sinus. The shell thickness and its somewhat globose morphology indicate it was a slow burrower, as were other members of this family.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell microstructure of Cardinia is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus BALANTIOSELENA
    Speden in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962, p. 96

  • Type species.—Balantioselena gairi Speden in G air, Gregg, & Speden, 1962, p. 99.

  • Remarks.—Speden (in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962) proposed Balantioselena and included it in the family Astartidae. Subsequently, however, it was referred to the family Cardiniidae, with which is more closely related (Cox & others, 1969; Morris, 1978).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian) (Speden in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962). Speden (in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962) reported Balantioselena from the Ladinian. Subsequently, it was recorded from the same age in several papers without being discussed systematically (J. D. Campbell & Force, 1973; Retallack & Ryburn, 1982; H. J. Campbell, 1987).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral (Fig. 52).

  • Austral domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of New Zealand (Speden in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Within this family there are genera with compact shapes and others with elongated forms (S. M. Stanley, 1972). The first are often shallow burrowers, while the others would be rather endobyssate. The shell morphology of Balantioselena (see description and figures in Speden in Gair, Gregg, & Speden, 1962), its subcircular outline, thick and inflated shell, prosogyrous beaks, and deep lunule indicate it was a nonsiphonate, slow, shallow-burrower bivalve.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell microstructure of Balantioselena is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Figure 53.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Myophoricardiidae (Myophoricardium, Myophoriopis, Pseudocorbula). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f53_01.jpg

    Genus ISOPRISTES Nicol & Allen, 1953, p. 344

  • Type species.—Isopristes crassus Nicol & Allen, 1953, p. 345.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian). The genus was originally described from the Norian of Peru (Cox & others, 1969) and was subsequently reported from the Norian of Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 52). Isopristes was endemic to the northern Andes (Damborenea, 2002b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Peru (Cox & others, 1969), Chile (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Similar to Cardinia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Hayami, Maeda, & Ruiz-Fuller, 1977). Hayami, Maeda, and Ruiz-Fuller (1977) observed an entirely aragonitic shell with a cross-lamellar outer shell layer and a complex cross-lamellar or homogeneous inner shell layer in Isopristes sp.

  • Genus MINEPHARUS Tokuyama, 1958, p. 296

  • Type species.—Palaeopharus (Minepharus) triadicus Tokuyama, 1958, p. 297.

  • Remarks.—Minepharus was originally proposed as a subgenus of Palaeopharus (family Actinodontophoridae) (Hayami, 1975), but Newell (in Cox & others, 1969) included it, with certain doubts, in the family Cardiniidae. Later, Hayami (1975, p. 170) justified this change of family and discussed Tokuyama's reasons to include it as a subgenus of Palaeopharus.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Hayami, 1975). Minepharus was reported from Carnian beds of Japan (Hayami, 1975). Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) found a single valve of what could be a new species of Minepharus, but neither included it in the genus nor described the specimen while waiting for better material.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 52).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Se, S, Endo, Sed; By. Minepharus had an elongated shell, modioliform, like other members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea (S. M. Stanley, 1972). It was likely an endobyssate bivalve, living as did the Paleozoic Cypricardinia Hall, 1859 in 1859–1861 (S. M. Stanley, 1972).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell microstructure of Minepharus is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus TORASTARTE Marwick, 1953, p. 70

  • Type species.—Torastarte bensoni Marwick, 1953, p. 70.

  • Remarks.—Torastarte was originally included in the family Astartidae (Marwick, 1953). Subsequently, specimens with the hinge preserved showed that it was closely related to Cardinia Agassiz, 1841 in 1840–1845, and it was assigned to the Cardiniidae (Fleming, 1957), where it was maintained by Cox and others (1969). Hallam (1981) recorded “Toroastarte” (typographic error) from the Upper Triassic of New Zealand.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Jurassic (Toarcian) (Marwick, 1953; Kear, 1961). Marwick (1953) proposed Torastarte from sediments dated as Otapirian (=Rhaetian) from New Zealand. Subsequently, the genus was also reported from the Ururoan (=Hettangian—Toarcian according to N. Hudson [2003]; Pliensbachian—Toarcian according to H. J. Campbell, Raine, & Wilson in Cooper [2004]).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Austral (Fig. 52). At first, it was considered endemic to New Zealand, but new records from the eastern Tethys expanded its distribution.

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of China (J. Chen, 1988; Stiller, 2006).

  • Austral domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953; Fleming, 1957); Early Jurassic: Hettangian—Sinemurian of New Zealand (Kear, 1961).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, MS; Sb. Similar to Cardinia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell microstructure of Torastarte is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus PSEUDASTARTE Cossmann, 1921, p. 17

  • Type species.—Astarte (Pseudastarte) emarginata Cossmann, 1921, p. 17.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian—Sinemurian) (Stiller, 2006). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Hettangian range in France, based on the only species then referred to Pseudastarte. Subsequently, J. Chen (1988) referred the species Cardinia exigua Terquem, 1855, from the Sinemurian of China to Pseudastarte. Stiller (2006) recorded it as Pseudastarte aff. exigua (Terquem, 1855), since he believed that the Chinese specimens were different from the European ones, but new material is needed to see the hinge in the Chinese specimens.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 52).

  • Tethys domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of France (Cossmann, 1921); Hettangian or Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006); Sinemurian of China (J. Chen, 1988).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Similar to Cardinia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). Pseudastarte shell microstructure is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Family MYOPHORICARDIIDAE Chavan in Vokes, 1967
    Genus MYOPHORICARDIUM Wöhrmann, 1889, p. 226

  • Type species.—Myophoricardium lineatum Wöhrmann, 1889, p. 227.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Carnian range. Subsequently, new records expanded the observed stratigraphic range up to the Rhaetian (Hautmann, 2001b). It was also reported from the Anisian of China (Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004), but without description or figures.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 53). The genus was also recorded from the Upper Triassic of Nevada (United States) (Laws, 1982; Hallam & Wignall, 2000), but as the specimens were neither figured nor described, we consider this to be a doubtful record.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Austria) (Wöhrmann, 1889), Italy (Allasinaz, 1966), Slovenia (Jurkovsek, 1978; Jelen, 1988), Yunnan province (China) (Cowper-Reed, 1927), China (Wen & others, 1976), Jordan (Cox, 1924); Norian of Sumatra (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1914), China (Gu & others, 1976); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. Hautmann (2001b) interpreted M. lineatum Wöhrmann, 1889, and M. subquadratum Hautmann, 2001b, as fast, shallow burrowers with short siphons.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). Myophoricardium shell microstructure is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus MYOPHORIOPIS Wöhrmann, 1889, p. 221

  • Type species.—Myophoria lineata Münster, 1841, p. 88.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned a Ladinian—Norian range. However, several reports established its range from the Anisian to Rhaetian (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 53).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; J. Chen, 2003), the Alps (Switzerland) (Zorn, 1971), Italy (Posenato, 2008a); Ladinian of Austria (Bittner, 1895), Spain (Wurm, 1913; Busnardo, 1970; Márquez-Aliaga, 1983; Calvet & others, 1994); Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Bittner, 1895; Broili, 1904; Allasinaz, 1964, 1966; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977), southern Alps (Austria) (Wöhrmann, 1889), China (Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Sha & Grant-Mackie, 1996), Jordan (Cox, 1924), Slovenia (Boué, 1835, as Corbula); Norian of Sumatra (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1914); Rhaetian of Spain (Goy & Márquez-Aliaga, 1998), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Italy (Chiesa, 1949; Allasinaz, 1962; Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964; Sirna, 1968), eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Norian of Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. The mode of life of Myophoriopis was probably similar to Myophoricardium.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Schneider & Carter, 2001). Schneider and Carter (2001) studied the shell microstructure of Myophoriopis carinata Bittner, 1895, from the Italian Carnian and observed that it was composed of a prismatic outer layer, a cross-lamellar middle layer, and a complex cross-lamellar inner layer.

  • Genus PSEUDOCORBULA E. Philippi, 1898, p. 168

  • Type species.—Nucula gregaria Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841, p. 152.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower—Upper Triassic range. According to Klets (2006), Pseudocorbula originated in the Induan of the Boreal domain. Dagys and Kurushin (1985) mentioned the species Pseudocorbula gregaroides Phillipi, 1898, from the Olenekian and Anisian of Siberia, but they did not describe the specimens. According to Diener (1923), this species was reported from the Muschelkalk (currently equivalent to the Middle Triassic of Germany).

  • We did not locate any Lower Triassic published record. Hautmann and Nützel (2005) indicated that the Triassic record in Cox and others (1969) was questionable since there was no material showing internal characters, and they recognized an Anisian origin for the genus. Pseudocorbula is widely recorded from the Middle Triassic, but many species were erroneously attributed to this genus (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985), due to its great interspecific variability. Pseudocorbula is only occasionally reported from the Upper Triassic and not in younger sediments, so this is a typically Triassic genus.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 53).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Hungary (Szente, 1997), China (Ling, 1988; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Poland (Assmann, 1916; Senkowiczowa, 1985), Germany (Philippi, 1898; Walther, 1927), Spain (Wurm, 1911); Anisian of Poland (Kaim, 1997), Bulgaria (Encheva, 1969); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, & López-Garrido, 1986; Llompart & others, 1987; López-Gómez & others, 1987, 1994; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 1987, 2004; Márquez-Aliaga & López-Gómez, 1989; Márquez-Aliaga & García-Gil, 1991; Márquez-Aliaga & Montoya, 1991; Márquez-Aliaga & others 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002, 2003), Germany (Ürlichs, 1992), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1975); Late Triassic: Carnian of Spain (Martín-Algarra & others, 1993; Martín-Algarra, Solé de Porta, & Márquez-Aliaga, 1995; Freneix, 1999), Italy (Allasinaz, 1964); Norian of Germany (Warth, 1994; Arp & others, 2005); Rhaetian of Austria (Tomašových, 2006a), Spain (Goy & Márquez-Aliaga, 1998; Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Italy (S. Conti, 1954).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. The mode of life of Pseudocorbula was probably similar to that assigned to Myophoricardium.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). Pseudocorbula shell microstructure is not known. Members of the superfamily Crassatelloidea have an entirely aragonitic shell (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Superfamily CARDIOIDEA Lamarck, 1809
    Family CARDIIDAE Lamarck, 1809
    Genus PROTOCARDIA von Beyrich, 1845, p. 17

  • Type species.—Cardium hillanum J. Sowerby, 1813, p. 41.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Cox & others, 1969; Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range. This is also recognized here, since the post-Maastrichtian records are dubious (e.g., Marincovich, 1993). Schneider (1995) considered that it ranged from the Rhaetian, but Hautmann (2001b) reported it from Norian beds.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 54).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian—Rhaetian of China (Gu & others, 1976; Guo, 1988), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006b), Burma (Healey, 1908), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga & Ros, 2002; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2004; Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005), Tibet (China) (J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005), England (Castell & Cox, 1975; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (Allasinaz, 1962; Gelati & Allasinaz, 1964; Sirna, 1968), Oman (Arabia) (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of England (Liu, 1995; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), China (Z. Huang, 1986); Hettangian—Sinemurian of China (Stiller, 2006, and references therein); Sinemurian of China (J. Chen, 1988), France and Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Japan (Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Living Cardiidae are shallow burrowers; they have short siphons and a large foot with which they can burrow rapidly (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). Protocardia most likely had the same mode of life, but its globose shell indicates a slow burrower (Fürsich, 1982).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (Schneider & Carter, 2001). Schneider and Carter (2001) studied the shell microstructure of two species of Protocardia from the Upper Jurassic and Cretaceous. Although the two species differ in some details, they interpreted the shell as being completely aragonitic with a prismatic outer layer, a cross-lamellar middle layer, and a complex cross-lamellar inner layer.

  • Figure 54.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Cardiidae (Protocardia, Tulongocardium, Integicardium). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f54_01.jpg

    Genus TULONGOCARDIUM
    Chen, Chen, & Zhang in Wen & others, 1976, p. 31

  • Type species.—Cardium (Tulongocardium) pluriradiatum Chen, Chen, & Zhang in Wen & others, 1976, p. 32.

  • Remarks.—Although Tulongocardium was originally proposed as a subgenus of Cardium (Wen & others, 1976) and some authors (e.g., Z. Fang & others 2009) still maintain this taxonomic position, following Schneider (1995), we consider it as a different genus, with Vietnamicardium Vu Khuc, 1977a, p. 678, as the junior synonym (see discussion for Vietnamicardium in Genera not Included, p. 172). However, Hautmann (2001b) considered Vietnamicardium as a valid genus. See Schneider (1995, p. 322) for a thorough discussion.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Wen & others, 1976). The genus Tulongocardium was originally reported from the Norian of China, and its range was later extended to the Rhaetian when several species were reassigned to it (see Wen & others, 1976, p. 31–32).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 54). Kobayashi and Tamura (1983a) also reported it from the Himalayas, southern Tibet, and Malaysia, but systematic treatment was not provided.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Sumatra (Krumbeck, 1914), China (Gou, 1993); Norian of China (Wen & others, 1976), Vietnam (Vu Khuc, 1977a; Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990); Rhaetian of Germany (Kutassy, 1931), the Alps (Diener, 1923), Burma (Healey, 1908), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Similar to Protocardia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Tulongocardium shell microstructure. The shells of the living species of the superfamily Cardioidea are totally aragonitic with a cross-lamellar outer layer and complex cross-lamellar inner layer (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973).

  • Genus INTEGRICARDIUM
    Rollier, 1912 in 1911–1918, p. 127

  • Type species.—Cardium dupinianum d'Orbigny, 1844 in 1844–1848, p. 26.

  • Remarks.—The genus Yokoyamaina Hayami, 1958b, p. 23, was proposed by Hayami (1958b), with Cyrena elliptica Yokoyama, 1904, as type species and doubtfully assigned to the family Arcticidae. Subsequently, Cox and others (1969) included it in the family Corbiculidae, also with doubts. Hayami (1975) reexamined the type species and concluded that Yokoyamaina was a cardiid and considered it to be a subgenus of Integricardium, an arrangement followed here (see discussion for Yokoyamaina in Genera not Included, p. 172).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Paleocene (Danian) (Hayami, 1975; Marincovich, 1993). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous range. With the inclusion of Yokoyamaina as subgenus of Integricardium (Hayami, 1975), the genus ranges back to the Hettangian. The record of Integricardium from the Danian (Marincovich, 1993) extend its range to the Paleocene.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 54).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958d, 1975; Sugawara & Kondo, 2004; Kondo & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, MS; Sb. Similar to Protocardia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Integricardium shell microstructure. See previous discussion in Tulongocardium.

  • Superfamily TELLINOIDEA Blainville, 1814
    Family SOWERBYIDAE Cox, 1929
    Genus RHAETIDIA Bittner, 1895, p. 222

  • Type species.—Rhaetidia zittelii Bittner, 1895, p. 223.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) doubtfully included Rhaetidia in the family Sowerbyidae due to its external morphology being similar to Sowerbya d'Orbigny, 1850, but Rhaetidia differs from Sowerbya by the lack of cardinal teeth and pallial sinus (Jablonski & Bottjer, 1990). Furthermore, these authors noticed a time span of 50 myr between the genera, yet another reason to doubt the relation of this genus to Sowerbyidae. We treat it in this family, pending further studies.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Ladinian)—Upper Triassic (Norian) (Bittner, 1895; S. Conti, 1954). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Triassic range. According to the included species, its range was Ladinian—Norian. The type species, R. zitteli Bittner, 1895, was reported from the Carnian (Bittner, 1895). Other species attributed to this genus are: R. praenuntia (Stoppani, 1859 in 1858–1860) and R. salomoni Bittner, 1895, both from the Ladinian (Bittner, 1895; Rossi Ronchetti, 1959). Moreover, Rhaetidia was also mentioned from the Upper Triassic of Timor (Krumbeck, 1924), with R. timorensis Krumbeck, 1924, and from the Norian of China, with R. aff. zitteli Bittner, 1895 (Cowper-Reed, 1927). These last two records were rejected by Jablonski and Bottjer (1990). In the first, they argued that Krumbeck's specimens did not belong to the genus and probably not even to the superfamily Tellinoidea. In the second, they referred to the poor preservation of the specimens studied by Cowper-Reed (1927). Jablonski and Bottjer (1990) recorded Rhaetidia from the upper Anisian, but this could not be corroborated in the published literature. The oldest systematic record is Ladinian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 55).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Ladinian of the Alps (Bittner, 1895; Rossi Ronchetti, 1959); Late Triassic: Carnian of the Alps (Bittner, 1895); Norian of Italy (S. Conti, 1954).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, ?S, SM; Sb. The external form of the shell indicates it probably lived infaunally; perhaps it was a shallow, nonsiphonate (or with short siphons) burrower, contrary to living Tellinoidea, which often have long siphons and burrow deeply.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Rhaetidia shell microstructure. In living tellinoid species studied by J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973), the shell was entirely aragonitic. Some species have a prismatic outer shell layer, a cross-lamellar middle layer, and a complex cross-lamellar or homogeneous inner layer; in other species, only the last two layers are present.

  • Figure 55.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Sowerbyidae (Rhaetidia) and Tancrediidae (Tancredia, Sakawanella). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f55_01.jpg

    Figure 56.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Arcticidae (Isocyprina, Pseudotrapezium) and Trapeziidae (langvophorus). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f56_01.jpg

    Family TANCREDIIDAE Meek, 1864
    Genus TANCREDIA Lycett, 1850, p. 407

  • Type species.—Tancredia donaciformis Lycett, 1850, p. 424.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Paleocene (Danian) (Marincovich, 1993; Stiller, 2006). Cox and others (1969) assigned an Upper Triassic—Upper Cretaceous range to Tancredia, but, curiously, all the subgenera included in it had their origin in the Jurassic. Except for some dubious records provided by Hallam (1981) from the Norian of North America and by Polubotko and Repin (1990) and Kurushin (1990) from the Upper Triassic of north-eastern Asia, Tancredia was not reported from the Triassic. None of the three mentioned papers figured or described the specimens, nor did they indicate the original data source. The oldest sure record is Sinemurian, and the youngest is Danian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 55). Although we can only confirm its record from the Sinemurian of the Tethys domain, Tancredia was also recorded from the Sinemurian of South America (Damborenea, 1996a) and Greenland (Liu, 1995).

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of China (J. Chen, 1988; Stiller, 2006), Vietnam (Counillon, 1908), France (Martin, 1860).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, FM; Db. The superfamily Tellinoidea includes suspensivorous and detritivorous bivalves; it is accepted that the oldest were suspensivorous and that the detritivorous did not appear until the Early Cretaceous (Jablonski & Bottjer, 1990). S. M. Stanley (1977) considered the members of the family Tancrediidae to be fast burrowers. Tancredia had a pallial sinus, indicating long siphons, and therefore it was probably a deep burrower (Fürsich, 1982; Stiller, 2006).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Tancredia shell microstructure. See discussion in Rhaetidia (p. 144).

  • Genus SAKAWANELLA Ichikawa, 1950, p. 245

  • Type species.—Sakawanella triadica Ichikawa, 1950, p. 246.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Hayami, 1975). Cox and others (1969) and Ichikawa (1950) assigned it the same range: Upper Triassic. Later, Hayami (1975) noticed that Sakawanella had only been recorded from the Carnian.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 55). Sakawanella was an endemic genus of Japan (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Ichikawa, 1950; Hayami, 1975).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, FM; Db. Similar to Trancredia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Sakawanella shell microstructure. See discussion in Rhaetidia (p. 144).

  • Superfamily ARCTICOIDEA Newton, 1891
    Family ARCTICIDAE Newton, 1891
    Genus ISOCYPRINA Röder, 1882, p. 90

  • Type species.—Cardium cyreniforme Buvignier, 1852, p. 15.

  • Remarks.—Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) noticed that, in most specimens attributed to Isocyprina, the hinge is not known and that they were assigned to the genus on the basis of the external shell shape. We follow these authors in their included species list, and regard Eotrapezium Douvillé, 1913, as a subgenus of Isocyprina, as Cox and others (1969) did.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Cretaceous (Aptian) (Healey, 1908; Hayami, 1975). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Upper Jurassic range, as did Gardner (2005), who proposed the new family Isocyprinidae. However, Hayami (1975) mentioned I. aliquantula (Amano, 1957) from the Aptian of Japan. The oldest record of the genus is Rhaetian (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 56). Vu Khuc and Huyen (1998) reported the species I. ewaldi (Bornemann, 1854) from the Rhaetian of Vietnam. It is the only record from that area, and the specimens were not figured. Damborenea (1996a) recorded I. ancatruzi (A. F. Leanza, 1942) from the Sinemurian of South America, but the only figured specimens (A. F. Leanza, 1942) are Pliensbachian in age. This same species is reported from the Pliensbachian of Sonora (Mexico) (Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008). However, Hallam (1981) listed Isocyprina from the Upper Triassic of South America and Europe. Note that Hallam mainly followed Cox and others (1969) and, particularly from South America, Körner (1937), Cox (1949), and Hayami, Maeda, and Ruiz-Fuller (1977). However, none of these three papers discussed Isocyprina or any species that was later assigned to it.

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of the eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b), Burma (Healey, 1908), England (Wright & Benton, 1987; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Tibet (“Lasha block”) (J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005), Spain (Gómez, Goy, & Márquez-Aliaga, 2005; Márquez & others, 2010); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Sweden (Troedsson, 1951), northwestern Europe (Hallam, 1987), Italy (S. Conti, 1954), Portugal (J. C. Fischer & Palain, 1971), Spain (Márquez & others, 2010); Hettangian-Sinemurian of Portugal (Liu, 1995).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. Most likely, Isocyprina was a moderately fast burrower. Since there is no pallial sinus, it was probably a shallow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Isocyprina. In living arcticoid species studied by J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973), the shell is entirely aragonitic. Some species have a prismatic outer shell layer, a cross-lamellar middle layer, and a complex cross-lamellar or homogeneous inner layer; in other species, only the last two layers are observed.

  • Firgure 57.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Pholadomyidae (Pholadomya, Anomalopleuroidea, Cortinia, Goniomya, Homomya, Pachymya, Dianomya). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f57_01.jpg

    Genus PSEUDOTRAPEZIUM
    Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, p. 1075

  • Type species.—Cypricardia bathonica d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 308.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian) (Z. Huang, 1986; Hallam, 1987). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic (Lias.—Portland.) range. Later, Z. Huang (1986) reported two species from the Hettangian of China that he attributed to Pseudotrapezium. These species are Cypricardia triangularis Tenyuem, 1855, and Cypricardia praelonga Terquem & Piette, 1865, both recorded from Hettangian beds of Luxemburg and France. It is difficult to know which is the youngest record of this genus, because the information at hand is rather limited. We indicate Oxfordian, following Hallam (1976, 1977, 1987).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 56). Pseudotrapezium was recorded from the Hettangian of Morocco and the Sinemurian of France (Liu, 1995), but we did not locate information about these data.

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian of China and Europe (Z. Huang, 1986).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, FM; Sb. Similar to Isocyprina.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Pseudotrapezium shell microstructure. See discussion in Isocyprina (p. 146).

  • Family TRAPEZIIDAE Lamy, 1920
    Genus LANGVOPHORUS Vu Khuc, 1977a, p. 677

  • Type species.—Tancredia (Hettangia) garandi Mansuy, 1912, p. 65.

  • Remarks.—Vu Khuc (1977a) introduced this new genus in the family Trapeziidae; if this is correct, Langvophorus extends the range of the family back to the Triassic, but it was formerly regarded as a family with Cretaceous origins (Cox & others, 1969).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Vu Khuc, 1977a). Vu Khuc (1977a) proposed the genus Langvophorus, based on the species T. garandi Mansuy, 1912, and including T. chovoensis Mansuy, 1912, both reported from the Rhaetian of Tonkin (today part of southern China and Vietnam). He assigned it a Norian—Rhaetian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 56). Langvophorus is endemic to southeastern Asia (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Norian—Rhaetian of China (Cowper-Reed, 1927; Vu Khuc, 1977a); Rhaetian of Vietnam (Vu Khuc, 1977a; Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998), Tonkin (Vietnam and southern China) (Mansuy, 1912).

  • Paleoautoecology.—Unknown. It is difficult to interpret how Langvophorus lived, because there is not much information on its morphology nor on the sediments in which it was recorded. It had an elongated shell with a continuous pallial line; if it had siphons, these were very short. The living species of the family Trapeziidae are usually byssate, and some are nestlers (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Langvophorus shell microstructure. See discussion in Isocyprina (p. 146).

  • Superfamily PHOLADOMYOIDEA King, 1844
    Family PHOLADOMYIDAE King, 1844
    Genus PHOLADOMYA G. B. Sowerby I, 1823
    in 1821–1825, p. unnumbered

  • Type species.—Pholadomya candida G. B. Sowerby I, 1823 in 1821–1825, p. unnumbered.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Holocene (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Harper, Dreyer, & Steiner, 2005). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Holocene range. The oldest record is from the European Rhaetian (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999). Nowadays, this genus is represented only by its type species and has a very restricted distribution (Harper, Dreyer, & Steiner, 2005).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 57).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Lombardy (Italy) (Chiesa, 1949); Early Jurassic; Hettangian of Europe (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Luxemburg (Terquem, 1855); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Europe and Morocco (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain; Early Jurassic; late Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004); Sinemurian of Yukon (Canada) (Poulton, 1991), Chile (Aberhan, 1993, 2004).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Rhaetian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012). Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of New Zealand (H. J. Campbell & Grant-Mackie, 1995); Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanes, 2007).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. The only living species, P. candida G. B. Sowerby I, 1823 in 1821–1825, is a deep burrower with long siphons, especially slow or almost sedentary (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003a). It has never been observed alive, and the only information available was provided by two specimens found in the 19th century (Harper, Dreyer, & Steiner, 2005). They have elongated shells with a posterior gape and a deep pallial sinus, which supports the interpretation of a deep burrower. Mehl and Rehfeld (1992) found some specimens of the Bajocian P. fidicula G. B. Sowerby, 1823 in 1821–1825, in which the proximal part of the siphon was preserved by pyritization. In addition, Fürsich (1980) found specimens of several species attributed to Pholadomya in life position, included vertically in the sediment with the posterior part up. Most likely, they had an almost sedentary mode of life, and once they were buried at their living depth, it was unlikely they could reburrow if removed from the sediment (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003a). While the living species normally inhabits deep water, Mesozoic species lived in shallow water (Cox in Cox & others, 1969). A similar mode of life is assumed for the family Pholadomyidae.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no studies on the shell microstructure of Pholadomya; however, J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) studied a fragment of the shell of P. candida, and it is aragonitic. In other living species of the superfamily Pholadomyoidea, they observed that the shells were always aragonitic and frequently consisted of three layers: an outer prismatic one and nacreous middle and inner layers.

  • Genus ANOMALOPLEUROIDEA Cox, 1964, p. 45

  • nom. nov. pro Anomalopleura Leonardi, 1943, p. 62, non Kleine, 1916, p. 70.

  • Type species.—Anomalopleura elisae Leonardi, 1943, p. 62.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Leonardi, 1943). Cox and others (1969) reported it from the Upper Triassic of Austria and mentioned Anomalopleura was proposed in 1948. However, Leonardi proposed this new genus in 1943 from the Carnian of Costalares in Cortina d'Ampezzo (Italy).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 57).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Leonardi, 1943).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, ?Id, S, SM; ?Db The internal characters of Anomalopleuroidea are not known, so it is difficult to assign, with certainty, a mode of life. It had an elongated shell and a large posterior gape, which might indicate it was a deep burrower. Moreover, the strong inflation of the shell suggests a poor burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Anomalopleuroidea shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus CORTINIA Leonardi, 1943, p. 63

  • Type species.—Cortinia catharinae Leonardi, 1943, p. 63.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Leonardi, 1943). Cox and others (1969) reported it from the Upper Triassic of Austria and mentioned it was proposed in 1948. However, Leonardi proposed this new genus in 1943 from the Carnian of Costalares in Cortina d'Ampezzo (Italy).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—western Tethys (Fig. 57). Gou (1993) proposed a new species from the Upper Triassic of China, which he doubtfully attributed to Cortinia, C.? elongata Gou, 1993.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Italy (Leonardi, 1943).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, ?Is, S, SM; ?Sb. Cortinia internal characters are unknown, so it is difficult to know if it was a shallow or deep burrower. The shell is small and has no gape, thus it was probably a shallow burrower.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Cortinia. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus GONIOMYA Agassiz, 1841 in 1840–1845, p. 1

  • Type species.—Mya angulifera J. Sowerby, 1819, p. 46.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (Hayami, 1964; Abdel-Gawad, 1986). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous range and also recorded it from the Eocene. The earliest records are from Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian) (e.g., Abdel-Gawad, 1986), but we did not find any record from the Eocene. Goniomya is especially reported from the Middle Jurassic and Cretaceous, but it originated in the lower Jurassic (Hayami, 1964). According to Septfontaine (1995), the syntypes of the species G. renevieri Jeannet, 1913, deposited in the Cantonal Museum of Geology of Lausanne, are from the Hettangian

  • of Switzerland. In the Lower Jurassic, it was also recorded from the Pliensbachian and Toarcian (Riegraf, 1977; Monari, 1994; Liu, 1995; Harries & Little, 1999; Fürsich and others, 2001; Gahr, 2002; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 57). In the time interval analyzed here, the genus was recorded from Vietnam and also from the Sinemurian of the Canadian Arctic islands (Aberhan, Hrudka, & Poulton, 1998), with G. rhombifera (Goldfuss), but the specimens were not figured or discussed systematically. It was also recorded from the same stage from South America (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b; Damborenea & Lanés, 2007) and from England (Liu, 1995).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: middle—late Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004); Hettangian—Sinemurian of Vietnam (Hayami, 1964; Vu Khuc & Huyen in Sato & Westermann, 1991); Sinemurian of Yukon (Canada) (Poulton, 1991).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Goniomya, like most members of the family Pholadomyidae, was probably a deep burrower. It had a very elongated shell, inequilateral, moderately inflated, with anterior and posterior gapes and a pallial sinus, characteristics that indicate this mode of life unequivocally. Fürsich (1980, 1982) found specimens belonging to Goniomya in life position, with the shell upright in the sediment with the posterior part upward.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Goniomya. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus HOMOMYA Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, p. 154

  • Type species.—Mactra gibbosa J. Sowerby, 1813, p. 91.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Lower Cretaceous (Valanginian) (Mader, 1982; Lazo, 2007b). Cox and others (1969, p. 832) pointed out that Muschelkalk species attributed to Homomya fit better into Pachymya (Arcomyd). However, they assigned it a Middle Triassic (Muschelkalk)—Upper Jurassic (Portland.) range. It is difficult to refer specimens to these and other similar genera (such as Pleuromya Agassiz, 1842 in 1840–1845), because frequently the key internal characters are not observed (Neri & Posenato, 1985). Although these authors were aware of the indications given by Cox and others (1969) regarding the Muschelkalk species, they decided to refer their specimens to “Homomya,” following the original conception of the genus rather than Cox's review, because it is not clear which species were transferred to Pachymya (Arcomya). There are no proper discussions of this question. Most Muschelkalk species traditionally attributed to Homomya were relocated in other genera, but there are two species, Homomya albertii (Goldfuss, 1841 in 1833–1841) and Homomya impressa (Alberti, 1864), which are still considered in the literature as belonging to this genus (see e.g., Gall, 1971; Busnardo, 1975; Mader, 1982).

  • According to Mader (1982), the oldest record of Homomya is from the Anisian. Regarding the youngest one, Lazo (2007b) considered that Pholadomya sanctaecrucis Pictet & Campiche, 1864 in 1864–1867, and Pholadomya valangiensis Pictet & Campiche, 1864 in 1864–1867, from the Valanginian of various localities, are synonyms and belong to Homomya, thus the range was extended here.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 57).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of Germany (Mader, 1982), France (Gall, 1971), southestern China (Z. Fang & others, 2009); Late Triassic: Yunnan province (China) (Gou, 1993; Hautmann, 2001b); Carnian of Lombardy (Italy) (Allasinaz, 1962, 1966); Norian of Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961; Hautmann, 2001b), Indochina (Hautmann, 2001b); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of the eastern Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a, 2006b; Siblík & others, 2010), Hungary (Vörös, 1981), Italy (Sirna, 1968); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of southern China (Z. Huang, 1986).

  • Circumpacific domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic: ?Hettangian of Yukon (Canada) (Poulton, 1991); late Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Homomya is externally very similar to Pholadomya and has a deep pallia; sinus, so it most probably was a deep burrower (Runnegar, 1974). Fürsich (1980) reported Homomya sp. from the Bathonian of Poland in life position, buried with the posterior part up.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Homomya shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Figure 58.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Chaenomyidae (Osteomya) Pleuromyidae (Pleuromya). 1, Early Triassic; 2, Middle Triassic; 3, Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f58_01.jpg

    Genus PACHYMYA J. de C. Sowerby, 1826, p. 1

  • Type species.—Pachymya gigas J. de C. Sowerby, 1826, p. 2.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Cretaceous (Turonian) (Cox & others, 1969; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Middle Triassic—Upper Cretaceous (Turonian) range. They included two subgenera, P. (Pachymya) and P. (Arcomya) Roemer, 1839, from the Cenomanian and Turonian respectively. The first record for Pachymya is from the Anisian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). There are no records after the Turonian, so we follow Cox and others (1969) for the top of the stratigraphic range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 57). Cox and others (1969) considered it to be cosmopolitan, but during our study interval, it was only distributed in the Tethys and Circumpacific domains.

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004); Ladinian of Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1985), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1975), Germany (Kutassy, 1931), southern Alps (Galdieri, 1908; Diener, 1923), Austria (Salomon, 1895); Late Triassic: ?Iran (Hautmann, 2001b); Carnian of the southern Alps (Galdieri, 1908); Norian of Hungary (Kutassy, 1931).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: late Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1993, 2004); Sinemurian of ?Sonora (Mexico) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Pachymya was most likely a deep burrower, indicated by its elongated shell and posterior gape (see Cox & others, 1969, p. 836, fig. 2b), although the pallial sinus is shallow or absent (Cox & others, 1969, p. 834).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Pachymya. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus DIANOMYA Guo, 1985, p. 229, 272

  • Type species.—Dianomya lirulata Guo, 1985, p. 229.

  • Remarks.—Dianomya was originally included in the family Pholadomyidae by Guo (1985), although Z. Fang and others (2009) suggested it may be better placed in Laternulidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian) (Guo, 1985). Guo (1985) proposed Dianomya from the Anisian beds (Baifeng Formation) of China.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 57).

  • Tethys domain: Middle Triassic: Anisian of southwestern China (Yunnan province) (Guo, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Dianomya, like most Pholadomyidae, was probably a deep burrower. It had a very elongated shell, inequilateral, moderately inflated, with anterior and posterior gapes, characteristics that indicate this mode of life. In the diagnosis of the genus, the presence of a pallial sinus was not mentioned, and it is not seen in the figures offered by Guo (1985). Dianomya is the first Mesozoic pholadomyoid with oblique posterior costae; this type of ornamentation (Hautmann, Aghababalou, & Krystyn, 2011) could aid during burrowing.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Dianomya. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Family CHAENOMYIDAE Waterhouse, 1966
    Genus OSTEOMYA Moesch, 1874 in 1874–1875, p. 19

  • Type species.—Mya dilata Phillips, 1829, p. 155.

  • Remarks.—Cox and others (1969) included this genus in the family Pholadomyidae. Following Runnegar (1974), we consider Osteomya to be in the family Chaenomyidae.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (Sinemurian)—Middle Jurassic (Callovian) (Cox & others, 1969; Scholz, Aberhan, & Gónzalez-León, 2008). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Toarcian—Callovian range. Later, Aberhan (2004) and Scholz, Aberhan, and González-León (2008), respectively, reported O. dilata (Phillips, 1829) from the Sinemurian of Chile and Mexico. Guo (1985) proposed a new subgenus, Osteomya (Yunnanomya), from the Anisian of China. This is not taken into account, because Z. Fang and others (2009) regarded it as a junior synonym of Homomya Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Circumpacific (Fig. 58). During the study interval, the genus was only mentioned from the Circumpacific domain, but, later in the Jurassic, Osteomya was also distributed in the Tethys domain (Jaitly, 1986; Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002). Liu (1995) and Damborenea (1996a) reported it from the Hettangian and Sinemurian of Greenland and South America, respectively, but there are no published records to corroborate these data.

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: late Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004); Sinemurian of Sonora (Mexico) (Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. The characteristics of the Osteomya shell suggest that, like other members of this superfamily, it was a deep burrower. It had an elongated shell, strongly inequilateral and a very broad posterior gape (Cox & others, 1969, p. 833). In the specimens figured by Runnegar (1974, pl. 3,17–20), a shallow pallial sinus is observed, which indicates that it probably was an intermediate burrower when compared to Pholadomya.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Osteomya. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Figure 59.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Burmesiidae (Burmesia, Prolaria, Pseudoburmesia). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f59_01.jpg

    Family PLEUROMYIDAE Dall, 1900 in 1896–1900
    Genus PLEUROMYA Agassiz, 1845 in 1840–1845, p. 231

  • Type species.—Mya gibbosa J. de C. Sowerby, 1823, p. 19.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Triassic (Olenekian)—Lower Cretaceous (Valanginian) (Sha & Fürsich, 1994; Posenato, 2008a). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Triassic—Lower Cretaceous range. We did not find reliable records after the Lower Cretaceous; the youngest record of Pleuromya is Valanginian (Sha & Fürsich, 1994), although the specimens found by these authors are preserved as internal molds. There is some uncertainty concerning the oldest record of this genus. The members of the Lower Triassic “Myacites” group were transferred to various genera, including Pleuromya (see Neri & Posenato, 1985, for a discussion of this issue), but many of the specimens were assigned to this genus based on internal molds that did not show enough detail of characters to make a good generic assignment. Moreover, it is frequently difficult to distinguish between Pleuromya and Homomya (Neri & Posenato, 1985). According to these authors, the attribution of P. elongata (Schlotheim, 1820) to Pleuromya is correct if one considers the original concept of the genus. This same species is also recorded from the Triassic by Leonardi (1935) and Broglio-Loriga and others (1990), but the specimens in all cases are poorly preserved. Fraiser and Bottjer (2007a) and Posenato (2008a) reported Pleuromya from the “Gastropod Oolite” member of the Werfen Formation in Italy, but they did not figure or discuss the material systematically. Therefore, we considered the oldest Triassic record with certain reservations. From the Middle Triassic onward, Pleuromya was well represented (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys, Circumpacific, and Austral (Fig. 58). The genus was also mentioned in the Boreal domain, but not figured or described, from the Middle Triassic (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985) and Late Triassic (Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990).

  • Tethys domain; Early Triassic; Olenekian of ?Italy (Neri & Posenato, 1985; Broglio-Loriga & others, 1990; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a; Posenato, 2008a); Middle Triassic; Anisian of China (Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Italy (Posenato, 2008b), Bulgaria (Encheva, 1969), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Buntsandstein of France (Gall, 1971); Muschelkalk of France (Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2002), Spain (Márquez-Aliaga, 1983, 1985; Márquez-Aliaga, Hirsch, & López-Garrido, 1986; Budurov & others, 1991; López-Gómez & others, 1994; Márquez-Aliaga & Martínez, 1996; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2002), Hungary (Szente, 1997), Poland (Senkowiczowa, 1985), Germany (Fuchs & Mader, 1980; Hagdorn, 1982); Ladinian of Italy (Posenato, 2002), China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Afghanistan (Farsan, 1975), Israel (Lerman, 1960), northern Vietnam (Komatsu, Huyen, & Huu, 2010); Late Triassic; China (Gu & others, 1976; J. Chen, 1988); Carnian of China (Gu & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Italy (Desio, Rossi Ronchetti, & Vigano, 1960); Norian of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961); Rhaetian of the Alps (Austria) (Tomašových, 2006a), Yunnan (China) (Guo, 1985), ?England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Italy (S. Conti, 1954; Sirna, 1968); Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Sweden (Troedsson, 1951); ?Hettangian, Sinemurian of China (J. Chen, 1988; Stiller, 2006).

  • Circumpacific domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of Japan (Nakazawa, 1956; Hayami, 1975); Early Jurassic; early and late Hettangian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004); ?Hettangian, Sinemurian of Yukon (Canada) (Poulton 1991); Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 1993).

  • Austral domain; Middle Triassic; Ladinian of New Zealand (Marwick, 1953); Early Jurassic; Sinemurian of Argentina (Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b).

  • Boreal domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of Primorie (Kiparisova, 1972).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, IP, S, SM; Db. Pleuromya is characterized by an elongated shell, with siphonal and pedal gapes and a deep pallial sinus. These features indicate it had long siphons and burrowed deep in the sediment, like most members of the superfamily Pholadomyoidea. Its shell is moderately to strongly inflated; it would have been a slow burrower. Fürsich (1982) found Pleuromya in life position, oriented vertically with the posterior part toward the sediment surface. He compared the mode of life of Pleuromya with the living species of Mya Linnaeus, 1758, which live deeply buried in the adult stage and are unable to return to their life position if unearthed.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Pleurmnya. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Family BURMESIIDAE Healey 1908
    Genus BURMESIA Healey 1908, p. 58

  • Type species.—Bunnesia latouchii Healey, 1908, p. 58.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian) (Hayami, 1975; J. Chen, 1985). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Lower Jurassic range. Bunnesia was reported from the Norian, Rhaetian, and Hettangian (see paleogeographic distribution). However, Huyen and Vu Khuc (in Sato & Westermann, 1991) mentioned it from the Pliensbachian. The specimens were neither figured nor discussed systematically, and we did not locate any publication to confirm these records.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 59).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of China (J. Chen, 1985); Norian of Indonesia (Diener, 1923), China (Gu & others, 1976; Wen & others, 1976; J. Chen, 1985; Gou, 1993; Y. Li, 1994), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998; Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1959, 1975; Hayami in Sato & Westermann, 1991).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Although neither pallial line nor adductor muscles are observed, we assume Bunnesia had a mode of life similar to other members of the superfamily Pholadomyoidea.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Bunnesia shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus PROLARIA Healey 1908, p. 60

  • Type species.—Prolaria sollasi Healey, 1908, p. 60.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Hautmann, 2001b). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Rhaetian range, as the specimens described by Krumbeck (1914) from the Norian were not considered. Later, Prolaria was repeatedly recorded as being from the Norian (see paleogeographic distribution).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 59).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Norian of China (Gu & others, 1976; Hautmann, 2001b), Sumatra (Indonesia) (Krumbeck, 1914), Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998; Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Indochina (Diener, 1923).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Similar to Bunnesia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Prolaria shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus PSEUDOBURMESIA Gou, 1993, p. 20, 26

  • Type species.—Pseudoburmesia maantangensis Gou, 1993, p. 21.

  • Retnarks.—According to Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990), Pseudoburmesia and its type species were proposed by Gou in 1980, but they do not list the reference. Gou described the genus and its type species as being new in 1993. Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990) proposed a new species, P. yushuensis Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990, and also included other species: P. posteroradiata (Cox, 1924) and P. qinghaiensis (Lu, 1981). Z. Fang and others (2009, p. 142) indicated: “It may be better to regard this genus as a synonym of Anomalopleuroidea Cox,” but no further explanation was given.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). According to Gou (1993), Pseudobumiesia had an Upper Triassic range. Lu (1981) reported Bunnesia? qinghaiensis Lu, 1981, from the Norian, and Cox (1924) reported Bunnesia? posteroradiata from the Carnian. Sha, Chen, and Qi (1990), taking into account all the species included in Pseudoburmesia, assigned it a Carnian range.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 59).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Carnian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), Jordan (Cox, 1924; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Similar to Bunnesia.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Pseudoburmesia shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Superfamily CERATOMYOIDEA Arkell, 1934 in 1929–1937
    Family CERATOMYIDAE Arkell, 1934 in 1929–1937
    Genus PTEROMYA Moore, 1861, p. 505

  • Type species.—Pteromya crowcombeia Moore, 1861, p. 506.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Lower Jurassic (Hettangian) (Cox, 1963). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Rhaetian—Hettangian range, following his comprehensive review of Pteromya (Cox, 1963).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Western Tethys (Fig. 60). Damborenea (1996a) mentioned Pteromya from the southeastern Pacific margin, but it is not a systematic paper. As far as we know, it has only been recorded from Europe.

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Rhaetian of England (Vokes, 1945; Cox, 1963; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), Spain (López-Gómez, Goy, & Márquez-Aliaga, 2005; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2010); Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Spain (López-Gómez, Goy, & Márquez-Aliaga, 2005; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2010), England (Cox, 1963; Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), France (Freneix & Cubaynes, 1984).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. According to Runnegar (1974), Pteromya was an intermediate burrower. The members of this family bury at different depths, for example, Ceratomya Sandberger, 1864, is a shallow burrower, and it is characterized by a robust shell, without siphonal gapes, with subequal adductor scars, deep pedal retractors insertions, and with a shallow pallial sinus (Runnegar, 1974). However, Gresslya Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, had a deep pallial sinus and posterior gape; it is interpreted as a deep burrower. The shell of Pteromya was not as robust as that of Ceratomya, and it is more elongated and less inflated, but muscle scars or a pallial sinus are not observed. Since the siphons would have been short, we assign it a shallow burrower mode of life.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Pteromya shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Figure 60.

    Paleogeographical distribution or Ceratomyidae (Pteromya, Ochotomya, Grsslya) and Thraciidae (Thracia). Late Triassic—Early Jurassic.

    f60_01.jpg

    Genus OCHOTOMYA Polubotko, 1966, p. 13

  • Type species.—Ochotomya anyuensis Polubotko, 1966, p. 16.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian—Rhaetian) (Polubotko, 1966). Polubotko (1966) proposed Ochotomya and included three species; O. anyuensis Polubotko, O. anmandykanensis (Tuchkov), and O. terechovae Polubotko. He reported Ochotomya from the Norian—Rhaetian beds of northeastern Russia and noticed that it was probably distributed through Russia, Japan, New Zealand, and North America, and perhaps Italy during the Lower and Middle Triassic. We did not find any record from Lower or Middle Triassic; all the records date from the Upper Triassic (Grant-Mackie, 1981; Okuneva, 1985; Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990; MacFarlan, 1998; Polubotko, 2010).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Austral and Boreal (Fig. 60).

  • Austral domain; Late Triassic; Norian—Rhaetian of New Zealand (Grant-Mackie, 1981; MacFarlan, 1998).

  • Boreal domain; Late Triassic; Norian—Rhaetian of northeastern Russia (Polubotko, 1966, 2010; Okuneva, 1985; Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Is, S, SM; Sb. Ochotomya is very similar in external form to Ceratomya Sandberger, 1864 (see mode of life for Pteromya, p. 153). Ochotomya probably was a shallow burrower;

  • it had a robust and smooth globular shell and is usually preserved articulated (Grant-Mackie, 1981).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Ochotomya shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Genus GRESSLYA Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, p. 202

  • Type species.—Lutraria gregaria von Zieten, 1833 in 1830–1833, p. 85.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Lower Jurassic (upper Hettangian)—Upper Jurassic (Kimeridgian) (Tate & Blake, 1876; Arkell, 1933 in 1929–1937). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower—Upper Jurassic range, and Sepkoski (2002) did the same, but he was more precise: upper Hettangian-upper Tithonian, refering to Hallam (1987) and Kelly (1984). Gresslya was reported from Hettangian—Sinemurian beds in several localities (Hallam, 1987; Liu, 1995; Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b), but none of these papers included a systematic treatment of the specimens; the only paper with figures is Tate and Blake (1876), who recorded G. galathea Agassiz from angulata to oxynotum zones (upper Hettangian-upper Sinemurian). Aberhan (2004) recorded and figured Gresslya sp. A from Sinemurian beds of Chile. Damborenea (in Damborenea & González-León, 1997) recorded Gresslya rotundata (Phillips) from Sinemurian—Toarcian beds of Europe and Canada, but no figures of the material were provided. Regarding the top of the Gresslya range, Kelly (1984) did not consider it in his study, but the youngest record is Kimmeridgian (Arkell, 1933 in 1929–1937). Some authors (e.g., Sha & others, 2009) mentioned it from the Lower Cretaceous, but we did not find any systematic study to corroborate this record.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 60). Gresslya was reported from Canada (Poulton, 1991), but he attributed the specimens to this genus only doubtfully.

  • Tethys domain; Early Jurassic; Hettangian—Sinemurian of England (Tate & Blake, 1876).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Sinemurian of Chile (Aberhan, 2004).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Gresslya had a deep pallial sinus and a posterior gape; it is interpreted as a deep burrower (Runnegar, 1974). A deep pallial sinus indicates it had long siphons, although its high inflation might influence its ability to penetrate into the sediment (Pugaczewska, 1986).

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about Gresslya shell microstructure. See discussion in Pholadomya (p. 148).

  • Figure 61.

    Paleogeographical distribution of Laternulidae (Cercomya, Tulongella, Orthomya). 1, Middle Triassic; 2, Late Triassic.

    f61_01.jpg

    Superfamily PANDOROIDEA Rafinesque, 1815
    Family THRACIIDAE Stoliczka, 1870 in 1870–1871
    Genus THRACIA Leach in J. de C. Sowerby, 1823, p. 20

  • Type species.—Myapubescens Pulteney, 1799, p. 27.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Norian)—Recent. Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range, Thracia

  • was also recorded from the Upper Triassic. There are three species recorded from the Upper Triassic: T. prisca Healey, 1908, T. proavita R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961, and T. applanata Krumbeck, 1913 (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961). Healey (1908) proposed T. prisca Healey, 1908, from the Rhaetian of Burma. Later, Gu and others (1976) quoted it from contemporary sediments of China. Thracia was also mentioned from the Upper Triassic of Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), the Norian of Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961), Indochina (Kutassy, 1931), and Vietnam (Vu Khuc & Huyen, 1998).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys and Circumpacific (Fig. 60).

  • Tethys domain: Late Triassic: Burma (Healey, 1908), China (Gu & others, 1976; Gou, 1993), Iran (Hautmann, 2001b), Oman (R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961), Indochina (Kutassy, 1931).

  • Circumpacific domain: Early Jurassic: Hettangian of Japan (Hayami, 1958c, 1975; Kondo & others, 2006).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. Living species of Thracia are deep burrowers with long siphons, and they produce mucus channels around the siphons, to avoid exposure to the surface (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). In many of the fossil species, a deep pallial sinus and siphonal gapes are observed; so they probably lived in the same manner. Fürsich (1980) recorded Thracia specimens in life position, and they were included in the substrate vertically with the posterior part up.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell of living species of Thracia is completely aragonitic and is made of two layers, both of homogeneous microstructure (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). The shell of the Mesozoic specimens contained nacreous structure (Runnegar, 1974).

  • Family LATERNULIDAE Hedley, 1918
    Genus CERCOMYA Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, p. 143

  • Type species.—Cercomya pinguis Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, p. 145.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian)—Upper Cretaceous (Maastrichtian). Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Triassic—Cretaceous range. The oldest mention of Cercomya dates from the Carnian (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990) and the youngest from the Maastrichtian (Abdel-Gawad, 1986).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Tethys (Fig. 61). Damborenea (1996a) mentioned it from the Hettangian—Sinemurian of the south-eastern Pacific margin, but the first figured specimens are Pliensbachian (Aberhan, 1994a; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of China (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990), ?Italy (Allasinaz, 1966); Norian—Rhaetian of Iran, the Alps, Burma, Vietnam, and Yunnan (China) (Hautmann, 2001b); Rhaetian of Tibet (so-called Lhasa block) (J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005), England (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999), ?Hungary (Vörös, 1981).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. The mode of life of Cercomya was probably similar to Laternula species, the only living genus of this family. Laternula is a deep burro wer that has long siphons and anterior and posterior gapes. In juvenile stages, it burrows and buries, but as an adult, it cannot rebury because the foot is atrophied (Beesley, Ross, & Wells, 1998). A pallial line is not observed in Cercomya, so we cannot estimate the size of its siphons, but a posterior siphonal gape is present.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonite (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Cercomya. J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) studied the shells of various current species of the superfamily Pandoroidea, and, in all except in those belonging to the family Thraciidae, there are three shell layers; a prismatic outer layer and nacreous middle and inner layers.

  • Genus TULONGELLA Chen & J. Chen in Wen & others, 1976, p. 68

  • Type species.—Tulongella xizangensis Chen & J. Chen in Wen & others, 1976, p. 69.

  • Remarks.—Enosolen Guo, 1988, is considered to be a junior synonym of Tulongella (Z. Fang & others, 2009).

  • Stratigraphic range.—Middle Triassic (Anisian)—Upper Triassic (Rhaetian) (Lu & Chen, 1986; Chen & Chen in Wen & others, 1976). Chen and J. Chen (in Wen & others, 1976) erected Tulongella and included in it the type species from the Norian of China, Cuspidaria sp. indet. in Healey (1908) from the Rhaetian of Burma, and Cuspidaria? problematica Chen from Upper Triassic of China. Later, Lu and Chen (1986) proposed a new species, Tulongella qinghaiensis, from the Anisian of Qinghai (Naocangjiangou Formation). Enosolen ensatus Guo, 1988 (type species of Enosolen) was also reported from the Anisian (Guo, 1988; Z. Fang & others, 2009).

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 61).

  • Tethys domain; Middle Triassic; Anisian of Qinghai (China) (Lu & Chen, 1986), western Yunnan (China) (Guo, 1988; Z. Fang & others, 2009); Late Triassic; Norian of China (Xizang, Tibet) (Wen & others, 1976); Rhaetian of Burma (Healey, 1908).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. See previous discussion of mode of life for Cercomya.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Tulongella. J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) studied the shells of various current species of the superfamily Pandoroidea, and, in all except in those belonging to the family Thraciidae, there are three shell layers; a prismatic outer layer and nacreous middle and inner layers.

  • Genus ORTHOMYA Guo, 1985, p. 234, 273

  • Type species.—Orthomyapuerensis Guo, 1985, p. 234.

  • Stratigraphic range.—Upper Triassic (Carnian) (Guo, 1985). Guo (1985) proposed Orthomya and reported it from Carnian of China. No more records of Orthomya were located.

  • Paleogeographic distribution.—Eastern Tethys (Fig. 61).

  • Tethys domain; Late Triassic; Carnian of southwestern China (Yunnan province) (Guo, 1985).

  • Paleoautoecology.—B, Id, S, SM; Db. See mode of life for Cercomya.

  • Mineralogy.—Aragonitic (J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, & Hall, 1973). There are no data about the shell microstructure of Orthomya. J. D. Taylor, Kennedy, and Hall (1973) studied the shells of various current species of the superfamily Pandoroidea, and, in all except in those belonging to the family Thraciidae, there are three shell layers; a prismatic outer layer and nacreous middle and inner layers.

  • GENERA NOT INCLUDED

    ACHARAX Dall, 1908a, p. 2

  • No data are available for the study interval, although Recent Acharax is regarded as being of Paleozoic origin. Cox and others (1969) listed the stratigraphic range of this genus as Miocene to Recent, but they pointed out that probably some fossil species that are similar to Solemya Lamarck, 1818, with external ligament and without internal ribs, known since the Devonian, could be included in Acharax. Pojeta (1988) emended its diagnosis and assigned it a continuous range from lower Permian (Leonardian) to Recent and even accepted a doubtful extension of the range into the Middle Devonian (Eifelian), and Carboniferous (Middle Pennsylvanian). Carter (1990a) emended the diagnosis again and proposed a new subgenus, Acharax (Nacrosolemya), from Carboniferous (Pennsylvanian) beds of Kentucky, and he argued for the need of a good revision of this genus, since there are Devonian and Carboniferous poorly known species attributed to Solemya, which probably would fit better in Acharax. It is interesting to point out that although there are many species attributed to Acharax from Paleozoic deposits, they seem to be far less common in Triassic or Jurassic beds, because no records were found in deposits of those ages. Although their activity traces are known from Mesozoic beds (Seilacher, 1990), there is no direct relation with actual specimens. It is even possible that none of them were present during our study interval, and that the apparently discontinuous stratigraphic range is in fact due to morphologic convergence.

  • AGUILERIA White, 1887, p. 34

  • Aguileria was relatively frequent during the Late Jurassic (Fürsich & Werner, 1988; Liu, 1995) and more abundant during Cretaceous times (Muster, 1995). However, Muster (1995) assigned it an Upper Triassic-Upper Cretaceous range. The Carnian record originated from the reference of Bakevellia (Bakevelloides) hekiensis (Kobayashi & Ichikawa, 1952) figured by Hayami (1975, pl. 2, 4) as Aguilena renauxiana (Mathéron, 1842 in 1842–1843) by Muster (1995), but she did not study Hayami's specimens (deposited in the University of Tokyo Museum). We follow Hayami (1975), since we do not agree that a doubtful single specimen is enough to expand the genus range by more than 50 m.y.

  • AMERINUMOPECTEN Kasum-Zadeh, 2003, p. 44

  • This monospecific genus was described by Kasum-Zadeh (2003) from the Upper Triassic of Italy, with the type species Entolium? amerinum Sirna, 1968, p. 771. We regard this nomination as unjustified, since the author did not adequately compare it or justify it. Although the ornamentation of this species is unique when compared with other species of Entolium, other features (absence of byssal sinus, shape of the auricles, cardinal margin) are perfectly consistent with its attribution to Entolium, and the difference in ornamentation may be due to ecological factors (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • ANGUSTELLA Waagen, 1907, p. 98

  • Angustella was considered as a junior synonym of Gervillia (Cultriopsis) Cossmann, 1904 (Cox & others, 1969, p. 308), but some authors considered it to be a distinct genus, without justification (Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990; X. Wang & others, 2008), or as a subgenus of Gervillia (Wen & others, 1976). The name Angustella was later used for a gastropod and a hemipteran (see Nomenclator Zoologicus online;  http://uio.mbl.edu/NomenclatorZoologicus/).

  • ANOMIA Linnaeus, 1758, p. 700

  • No occurrence from Induan—Sinemurian interval. Cox and others (1969) regarded it as Cretaceous—Holocene and also indicated its doubtful occurrence from the Permian. The origin of the family Anomiidae is now regarded as Jurassic (Todd & Palmer, 2002; Malchus, 2004). Hölder (1990) mentioned Anomia alpina Winkler from the Rhaetian. This species was relocated first into Placunopsis (Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999) and then into Pseudoplacunopsis (Checa & others, 2003) (see discussion for Pseudoplacunopsis in Included Genera, p. 70).

  • ANRADULONECTITES Shurygin & Lutikov, 1991, p. 64

  • No occurrence from Induan—Sinemurian interval. According to the Zoological Record: “Anradulonectites (Pectinacea); Gen nov, of Pectinidae, Type species A. intricatus, p. 64, Lower Jurassic (Shurygin, B. N. & Lutikov, O.A. 1991. Rossiiskaya Akademiya Nauk Sibirskoe Otdelenie Trudy Instituta Geologii I Geofiziki, 769: 47–78).” Its oldest record is from Pliensbachian times (Zakharov & others, 2006).

  • ANSHUNOPECTEN (no author)

  • Anshunopecten was mentioned by Xu (in Z. Yao & others, 1980, table 8, p. 34), without description, figures, or other information accompanying the name. The genus was quoted from the upper Permian of China (H. Yin, 1985; M. Lin & Yin, 1991; L. Li, 1995) and taken into account in Sepkoski (2002) and PBDB (online), but Anshunopecten was not formally described, and it is thus invalid (nomen nudum) (Z. Fang, personal communication, 2008).

  • APHANAIA de Koninck, 1877, p. 164

  • Following Kauffman and Runnegar (1975), Aphanaia is regarded as a subgenus of Atomodesma. Other authors such as Waterhouse (1979a, 1983, 1987), Astafieva (1991), and Biakov (1992) considered it to be at genus level but none of them justified it. Waterhouse (1958, 1959) included it as a subgenus of Atomodesma (the same position was given in Cox & others [1969]), but, later, Waterhouse (1979a) considered it to be at generic level without discussion, even though he mentioned Kauffman and Runnegar (1975).

  • ARCOMYTILUS Agassiz in J. Sowerby, 1842 in 1842–1844, p.
    318

  • No occurrence from Induan—Sinemurian interval, although it was quoted quite frequently from the Lower Jurassic (Winkler, 1886; Hayami, 1958a, 1975; Cox & others, 1969; Liu, 1999; Fürsich & others, 2001; Gahr, 2002), the oldest record appears to be Pliensbachian.

  • ARCTOTIS Bodylevsky, 1960, p. 44

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval, although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a range from the Lower Jurassic, but all consulted references consider it to be from the Pliensbachian (Kelly, 1984; Jeletzky & Poulton, 1987; Liu, 1995; Sha, 1996; Aberhan, 1998a, 1998b, 2001; Damborenea, 2001; Zakharov & others, 2006). Sepkoski (2002) mentioned its oldest record as Sinemurian, data provided by Hallam (1977), who listed Arctotis from Sinemurian of the Arctic region, but we could not confirm it.

  • ASTARTELLA Hall, 1858, p. 715

  • Astartella was considered to be a typical Paleozoic genus (e.g., Boyd & Newell, 1968; Cox & others, 1969; Sepkoski, 2002) with a Visean (Carboniferous) origin (Hoare, Heaney, & Mapes, 1989), and its last records were Permian (Ciriacks, 1963; Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; Hayami & Kase, 1977; Biakov, 2002; Clapham & Bottjer, 2007). Recently, Hautmann and others (2011) reported Astartella from the Lower Triassic (Induan) of southern China. The specimens reported by the authors were four valves without internal shell characters; they were attributed to Astartella by the external shape and ornamentation pattern. They resemble astartids but are not clearly referable in particular to Astartella. More available material is necessary to maintain the survivorship of Astartella in the Lower Triassic.

  • ASTARTOPIS Wöhrmann, 1889, p. 222

  • Chavan in Cox and others (1969) considered Astartopis to be a distinct genus, indicating that Cox regarded it as a subjective synonym of Myophoriopis Wöhrmann, 1889, and he referred it to the family Myophoriopidae. In the Treatise, there is no family with this name, and under Myophoriopis, Cox does not refer to Astartopis. However, Astartopis (type: Myophoria richthofeni Stur, 1868) was considered to be a synonym of Myophoriopis by many authors (e.g., Bittner, 1895; Diener, 1923; Kutassy, 1931; Leonardi, 1943; Allasinaz, 1966), and this is the position followed here, since no substantial differences were noted between the genera.

  • BARBATIA Gray, 1842, p. 81

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, as records from the Triassic are doubtful. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range and mentioned its occurrence from the Triassic with doubts. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Triassic (Norian)—Holocene range, referring to Hallam (1981), but, in this paper, the genus was not considered, although in other papers by the same author (Hallam, 1972, 1976, 1977), the oldest recognized record of the genus is Pliensbachian. It was widely distributed during the Middle and Late Jurassic (Kelly, 1984; Fürsich, Palmer, & Goodyear, 1994; Liu, 1995; Delvene, 2000, 2003).

  • BOSNIOPECTEN Kasum-Zadeh, 2003, p. 55

  • This genus was proposed by Kasum-Zadeh (2003) from the Carnian of Bosnia, with Pecten volaris Bittner, 1903, p. 634, as type species, and he included two other species: Pecten inaequicostatus Reis, 1926, and Pecten subaequicostatus Bittner, 1895. The author neither compared species nor justified the proposal, and the three species were assigned to Chlamys (Chlamys) by Allasinaz (1972), which is followed here. In addition, Kasum-Zadeh (2003) considered his new genus as being present only in the Carnian of Bosnia, but these species were also recorded from Ladinian and Rhaetian beds of Austria and Italy (Allasinaz, 1972).

  • BRACHIDONTES Swainson, 1840, p. 384

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene and Lower Jurassic (?)—Holocene range, respectively. However, the oldest record of Brachidontes is from the Pliensbachian of the Iberian Peninsula (Hallam, 1972).

  • BUPECTEN Guo, 1988, p. 118

  • Junior synonym of Entolium Meek, 1865 (Z. Fang & others, 2009). Guo (1988, p. 118) mentioned it has two oxhorn-shaped auricles in the diagnosis of the genus, and differed from Entolium by “two acuminated and high, shooting [projecting] auricles” [translation of the diagnosis offered by Z. Fang & others, 2009, p. 48]. In the opinion of these last authors: “The so-called oxhornlike auricles seem to be artificially processed and polished up,” they also noted that, although in Guo's (1988) material there are no right valves of the type species, he included a decription of them in his text. We follow Z. Fang and others (2009).

  • BUREIOMYA Voronetz, 1938, p. 58

  • Bureiomya was considered as a junior synonym of Pholadomya (Bucardiomya) Rollier in Cossmann, 1912 (Cox & others, 1969, p. 829). According to Kobayashi and Tamura (1983b, p. 209), the genus was proposed from the Triassic of northeastern Siberia. We accept the synonymy, and, therefore, we disregard other records of this genus (e.g., Bychkov & others, 1976; Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko & Repin, 1990).

  • CALVAENTOLIUM Romanov, 1985, p. 35

  • Romanov (1985) gave generic names to the four groups established by Staesche (1926) within Entolium s. 1. (see discussion in Damborenea, 2002a, p. 42–44). Staesche's Entolium hehlii d'Orbigny group was included by Romanov (1985) in the new genus Calvaentolium (type species: Pecten magneauritus Kittl, 1904, from the Anisian of Yugoslavia), plus several Triassic species [C. pseudodiscites (Guembel), C. tribevicianum, C. magneauritum (Kittl), C. tridentini (Bittner), C. inornatum (Stoppani), C. saccoi (Parona), C. cainalloi (Stoppani), C. contemptibile (Stoppani)] and Jurassic species [C. calvum (Goldfuss, 1935 in 1833–1841), C. hehlii (d'Orbigny)]. He assigned it a Triassic—Jurassic range in Europe and Asia. In the absence of a good review on the Entolium group, we follow a conservative view and consider this group to be within Entolium, following Staesche (1926).

  • Waller (2006) regarded it as a valid genus and included it in his new family Entoliolidae Waller, 2006, along with other genera, and he even considered Crenamussium Newton in Newton & others, 1987, to be a junior synonym of Calvaentolium (see discussion for the family Entoliidae in Included Genera, p. 103).

  • CARDIOMORPHA de Koninck, 1841 in 1841–1844, p. 101

  • There are no occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval. Cox and others (1969, p. 818) assigned it a Carboniferous range, but they also indicated (p. 115) that some species were reported from the Triassic. Several Triassic species were attributed to Cardiomorpha and described prior to 1969 (Trechmann, 1918; Diener, 1923, p. 229; Krumbeck, 1924; J. P. Smith, 1927; Kutassy, 1931, p. 415; Marwick, 1953) and also after that date (Wen & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). Most of these species were doubtfully referred to Cardiomorpha. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Carboniferous—Upper Triassic (Carnian) range, based on Morris (1967). In line with Pojeta and others (1971), we should be careful with studies at lower taxonomic levels of poorly known taxa, such as Cardiomorpha, because the evolutionary history of major lineages can give us a better overview of a particular group. They especially referred to Cardiomorpha records from the Ordovician—Devonian and the Triassic. Furthermore, its patchy distribution is very suspicious. We do not include the Triassic records, and we consider Cardiomorpha to be a Carboniferous (see discussion in Pojeta & others, 1971, p. 146; Simões & others, 1997; Waller & Stanley, 2005) and lower Permian (Runnegar, 1965; Runnegar & Newell, 1974) genus.

  • CARDITA Bruguière, 1792 in 1789–1792, p. 401

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered; according to Chavan in Cox and others (1969), Cardita has a Paleocene—Holocene range. Although it was frequently quoted from the Triassic in papers prior to Cox and others (1969), after the Treatise, it was mentioned from the Triassic by Kollarova & Kochánova (1973) and from the Jurassic by Accorsi-Benini (1981). Cox and others (1969) did not comment on all the species attributed to Cardita in classical papers (e.g. Stoppani, 1860–1865; Winkler, 1861; Goldfuss, 1863; Laube, 1865, among others). It is beyond the scope of this paper to review each of these species to determine in what other genera should they be included. This situation is repeated for many Recent genera, such as Mytilus, Nucula, and Corbula, which had traditionally been used as a mixed bag where all similar forms were included.

  • CERATOMYA Sandberger, 1864, p. 16

  • Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower—Upper Jurassic range. Ceratomya was reported from the Sinemurian of Europe (Etheridge, 1864; Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Liu, 1995). The probable Sinemurian species are: C. petricosa (Simpson, 1855) (Hallam, 1976) and C. gibossa (Etheridge, 1864) (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997), but, although Etheridge (1864) figured the specimens, he did not specify the age of the sediments. On the other hand, there are several papers where the genus is discussed systematically and figured from Pliensbachian beds (e.g., Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Delvene, 2003; Aberhan, 2004; Scholz, Aberhan, & González-León, 2008).

  • CHAENOCARDIA Meek & Worthen, 1869, p. 170

  • No occurrences in the study interval are considered; although it was mentioned from the upper Permian of southern China (L. Li, 1995), this will not be taken into account, because it is not a systematic treatment and does not mention the original data source. Chaenocardia is regarded as a typical Carboniferous genus (Cox & others, 1969; Newell & Boyd, 1995).

  • CHIRON Astafieva, 1997, p. 27

  • Chiron was replaced by Chironopecten Astafieva, 2001. Astafieva (1997) proposed Chiron, but this name had already been used for an insect, Chiron MacLeay, 1819, p. 107 (Astafieva, 2001).

  • CHULUARIA Waterhouse, 2000, p. 175

  • Chuluaria is not considered here, because the reasons to separate this genus from Claraia are insufficiently justified. Waterhouse (2000) proposed this new genus to accommodate specimens similar to Claraia but with differences in form and size of the right anterior auricles, being inequivalve, and the form of byssal notch. These differences are considered by most authors as species-level features (e.g., F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007).

  • CINGENTOLIUM Yamani, 1983, p. 6

  • Cingentolium Yamani, 1983 is a junior objective synonym of Costentolium Freneix, 1980, as they are based on the same type species, Pecten cingulatum Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841 (see discussion for Costentolium and Neoentolium Romanov, 1985, below).

  • CLARAIOIDES Fang, 1993, p. 653, 660

  • Claraioides is regarded as a junior synonym of Claraia Bittner, 1901a (Newell & Boyd, 1995; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007). Z. Fang (1993) proposed Claraioides to accommodate the upper Permian specimens that were assigned to Claraia primitiva Yin, 1983, and Claraia diana Guo, 1985, and he also proposed a new species, Claraioides guizhouensis. The proposal of this new genus was based on: “… the existence of a subcircular byssal embayment in the right valve (lower valve), by which it may be readily distinguished from the comparable Claraia and Pseudoclaraia” (Z. Fang, 1993, p. 660). Newell and Boyd (1995) and F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001) considered it to be a junior synonym of Claraia, based on the lack of a quantitative, comparative study of local populations before proposing the new genus (Newell & Boyd, 1995) and the use of species-level features to discriminate at genus level, in this case the size, shape, and direction of the byssal sinus and the size and shape of the auricles (see discussion in F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001, p. 800–801). Z. Fang (2003) disagreed with F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001) and again reaffirmed the validity of Claraioides; however, he did not provide further arguments. Kotlyar, Zakharov, and Polubotko (2004), according to Z. Fang (1993), decided to keep Claraioides separate from Claraia, and they referred the upper Permian specimens similar to Claraia to Claraioides (see discussion in Kotlyar, Zakharov, & Polubotko, 2004, p. 524). Delving into the discussion about the supposed synonymy, He, Feng, and others (2007) analyzed the variation in the ornamentation and shape of the byssal sinus in all species included in Claraia with their stratigraphic and paleogeographic distribution (He, Feng, & others, 2007, table 1, p. 1016 and discussion), showing that there is a progressive morphological change in Claraia from Changhsingian to Induan, indicating that the shape, size, and orientation within the byssal sinus are not suitable criteria for discrimination at generic level. Z. Fang and others (2009, p. 32) did not agree and provided a list of species included in Claraioides.

  • COMATAHALOBIA Polubotko in Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001, p. 100

  • Polubotko, Payevskaya, and Repin (2001), pursuing their revolutionary concept of the “Flalobia” group (see discussion for the family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91), used once again criteria such as shape and position of the anterior auricle and the ornamentation type to propose a new genus similar to, but separate from, Halobia. We follow McRoberts's (1993) criteria and do not take into account this genus.

  • COSTENTOLIUM Freneix, 1980, p. 89

  • Entolium (Costentolium) Freneix, 1980, Cingentolium Yamani, 1983, and Neoentolium Romanov, 1985, were proposed for the same species group, which Staesche (1926) called the group of E. cingulatum (Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841) (see Damborenea, 2002a, p. 44). The type species of the three taxa is the same, Pecten cingulatum Goldfuss, so even if it is regarded as a separate genus, it should be called Costentolium Freneix, 1980, by priority. Freneix (1980) also included in E. (Costentolium) the following species: E. discites (Schlotheim), E. frontalis (Dumortier), E. proeteum (d'Orbigny), E. renievieri (Oppel), E. spathulatum (Roemer), E. partitum (Sowerby), (?) E. lackeyi Quilty, and (?) E. territorianum Skwarko. Waller (2006) indicated that Neoentolium is a junior synonym of Cingentolium, but he did not mention the existence of Costentolium. In this paper, we follow a conservative view and regard all these species as belonging to Entolium in its original sense (see discussion for the family Entoliidae in Included Genera, p. 103).

  • COSTIGERVILLIA Cox & Arkell, 1948 in 1948–1950, p. 9

  • No occurrences are recorded in the study interval, although Muster (1995) indicated the possible record of Costigervillia from the Upper Triassic. The oldest reliable occurrences of Costigervillia are from the Upper Jurassic, with two species, C. crassicosta (Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855, p. 23) and C. quincarinata (Fischer, 1969) (Fürsich & Werner, 1988). Guo (1985) proposed C. guibaoensis Guo, 1985, from the Upper Triassic of China, but we were unable to locate information about this species. Apart from this mention, Costigervillia was only reported from the Upper Jurassic.

  • CULTRIOPSIS Cossmann, 1904, p. 510

  • Following Cox and others (1969, p. 308), Cultriopsis is regarded as a subgenus of Gervillia, although some authors assigned it a genus rank without justification (e.g., Komatsu, Chen, & others, 2004; Komatsu, Akasaki, & others, 2004).

  • CUSPIDARIA Nardo, 1840, p. 50

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although there are several mentions of the genus from the Triassic and Jurassic. Prior to Cox and others (1969), Cuspidaria was reported from the Triassic (Diener, 1923, p. 243; Kutassy, 1931, p. 425; Leonardi, 1943; Rossi Ronchetti, 1959; Allasinaz, 1964) and from the Jurassic (Hayami, 1958c, 1959). Cox and others (1969, p. 854) assigned it a Cretaceous—Holocene range, disregarding those mentions. Subsequently, not all authors followed these guidelines when assigning a stratigraphic range to Cuspidaria; Skelton and Benton (1993, p. 260) and Sepkoski (2002) considered Cuspidaria triassica (Stoppani, 1865 in 1860–1865), from the Ladinian of Austria, as the oldest occurrence of the family Cuspidaridae; the original source is Morris (1967). Also, Runnegar (1974) suggested a possible Triassic origin for Cuspidaria; other authors assigned to this genus both Triassic species (Hayami, 1975; Lu & Chen, 1986) and Jurassic species (Hallam, 1976, 1977; Palmer, 1979; Fozy, Kázmér & Szente, 1994; J. D. Hudson & others, 1995; Liu, 1995). These are not taken into account here, since most were based only on general morphology and the presence of a typical, elongated so-called rostrum, as in cuspidarids (also observed in other bivalve families) and, furthermore, in none of them could the microstructure, musculature, and/or hinge be proven to be actually attributable to this family (Harper, Palmer, & Hudson, 2002). In addition, Allasinaz (1966, p. 641) indicated that, from the Triassic species referred to Cuspidaria, the only one that bears some resemblance to the living Cuspidaria is C. alpiscivicae Bittner, 1895. Allasinaz (1966) transferred all Triassic species attributed to Cuspidaria to Solenomorpha, but he did not sufficiently justify this decision (see discussion for Solenomorpha in this section, p. 170). Guo (1985) proposed the subgenus Cuspidaria (Dianocuspidaria) from the Carnian (lower Upper Triassic), based on only two specimens (Z. Fang & others, 2009). For all these reasons, we agree with Harper, Palmer, and Hudson (2002, p. 766–767) that the fossil record of the family Cuspidariidae was wrongly extended back by the inclusion of doubtful species.

  • CYCLOPELLATIA Cossmann
    in Cossmann & Pellat, 1907, p. 32

  • Cyclopellatia is not considered in the study interval because the stratigraphic range assigned by Cox and others (1969) [L. Jurassic (Barr.)] is a mistake, the Barremian being a Lower Cretaceous stage.

  • DESIDERINECTES Kasum-Zadeh, 2003, p. 50

  • This genus was proposed by Kasum-Zadeh (2003) from the Upper Triassic of Europe with Pecten (Chlamys?) desideri Bittner, 1901b as type species, and including other species that the author did not name. Furthermore, he did not compare or justify the genus proposal. The type species was assigned to Camptonectes (Annulinectes) by Allasinaz (1972), and this is followed here.

  • DIETRICHIA Reck, 1921, p. 434

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it to have a Jurassic range. Dietrichia was only reported from the Oxfordian of Europe and Callovian—Oxfordian of Tunisia (Holzapfel, 1998), so its stratigraphic range is Middle—Upper Jurassic. The same name was used for a Linyphiidae spider genus by Crosby and Bishop (1933) but was recently replaced by Neodietrichia (Özdikmen, 2008).

  • DIMYODON Munier-Chalmas
    in Fischer, 1886 in 1880–1887, p. 937

  • Dimyodon is considered a junior synonym of Atreta Etallon, 1862 (Fürsich & Werner, 1988, p. 143; Malchus, 2000; Hautmann, 2001a, 2001b). According to Fürsich and Werner (1988), Dimyodon and Atreta were only distinguished because Dimyodon had two muscle scars and internal radial ribs, which are lacking in Atreta. However, in their study of the fauna from the Upper Jurassic of Portugal, they reported some specimens attributed to Atreta that have these features and concluded that those differences are due to taphonomic processes; specimens with aragonitic inner shell layer replaced by calcite retained these internal structures (muscle and internal radial ribs) and were assigned to Dimyodon, while other specimens in which the inner shell layer was dissolved, removing such structures, were assigned to Atreta.

  • DIOTIS Simonelli, 1884, p. 125

  • It is a junior homonym of Diotis Schmarda, 1859 (flatworm Turbellaria). Diotis Simonelli, 1884, was replaced by Caenodiotis Monari, 1994 (Monari, 1994).

  • ENANTIOSTREON Bittner, 1901c, p. 70

  • Checa and others (2003) and Márquez-Aliaga and others (2005) studied the syntypes of Enantiostreon and considered it to be an invalid genus. Enantiostreon was proposed by Bittner (1901c) to include Triassic ostreid bivalves (see Giebel, 1856) that were attached by their right valves, as observed by Noetling (1880). The type species is Enantiostreon hungaricum Bittner, 1912, from the Carnian of Hungary, with unknown hinge, the lower valve is clearly more convex than the upper valve, and specimens attached themselves by their right valves. Cox and others (1969) based their reference on a specimen of Terquemia difformis Goldfuss. According to the authors, E. hungaricum should be considered as a possible plicatulid of uncertain generic relations. Some species traditionally included in Enantiostreon, such as E. cristadifformis Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823, and E. spondyloides Schlotheim, 1823 in 1822–1823, clearly belong to Ostreidae, since they attached by the left valve and had a hinge without diagnostic structures (Checa & Jiménez-Jiménez, 2003b); they are included in Umbrostrea Hautmann, 2001a (Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005).

  • ENOSOLEN Guo, 1988, p. 128

  • Junior synonym of Tulongella Chen & J. Chen in Wen & others, 1976 (Z. Fang & others, 2009, p. 143).

  • EOMONOTIS Grant-Mackie, 1978a, p. 102

  • Eomonotis is considered to be a subgenus of Monotis (Grant-Mackie, 1978a, 1980a; Grant-Mackie & Silberling, 1990; Silberling, Grant-Mackie, & Nichols, 1997), although some authors, without justification, regarded it as an independent genus (e.g., Kurushin, 1990; Klets, 2006; Wignall & others, 2007).

  • EOSCHIZODUS Cox, 1951, p. 369

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox (1951) proposed Eoschizodus to accommodate Paleozoic myophoriids (Devonian, Carboniferous, and Permian), and the same range was assigned in Cox and others (1969, p. 473): Devonian—Permian. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Devonian (Givetian)—Triassic (?lower Anisian) range, based on another database: Skelton and Benton (1993). The only information that Skelton and Benton (1993, p. 254) offered about this genus is “Eoschizodus truncatus (Goldfuss, 1837 in 1833–1841), Strigocephalus zone, Rhineland, Germany (Newell & Boyd, 1975)” and “Permian specimens are reported (Cox & others, 1969, p. 473).” The Strigocephalus zone corresponds to upper Middle Devonian (Newell & Boyd, 1975). According to these authors, Eoschizodus was rare and limited to its type species and only recorded from the Strigocephalus zone in Germany, so no Permian and Triassic records are here considered.

  • EPICLARAIA Gavrilova, 1995, p. 132

  • Epiclaraia is not considered here, because the reasons to separate this genus from Claraia are insufficiently justified. Gavrilova (1995) proposed this new genus to accommodate specimens similar to Claraia but with a differently shaped right auricle and byssal sinus. These characters were used at the species level within Claraia and are not enough to distinguish generic taxa in the group (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007) (see discussion for Claraioides in this section, p. 159).

  • FENGJIACHONIA Wu, 1981, p. 377

  • Junior synonym of Kija Lebedev, 1959 (Ma, 1989, p. 611). S. Wu (1981) proposed Fengjiachonia from the Jurassic of China, and it was subsequently placed in synonymy by Ma (1989), because he considered both genera as identical in form, external ornamentation, and internal characters.

  • FILAMUSSIUM Waller, 2006, p. 342

  • Filamussium is not considered here, because we regard its proposal as unnecessary. The type species, Pecten schafhäutli Winkler, 1859, is best accommodated within Parvamussium Sacco, 1897, following its original concept (see discussion for Parvamussium in Included Genera, p. 95). Waller (2006) separated Filamussium from other propeamussiids by “having a filosus structure on its left valve and in having internal ribs that were probably originally aragonitic rather than calcitic.” However, although the author compared his new genus with Propeamussium, he did not do a direct comparison with any Parvamussium species. Moreover, the presence or absence of the filosus structure may be due to diagenetic processes, and it is observed in other bivalve groups as well (see Hautmann, 2001b, p. 62). Within the Propeamussiidae, genera are recognized by other characters, such as the presence or absence of internal ribs on the right valves or the presence or absence of lateral aperture and byssal notch in the adult stage.

  • FIMBRIA Megerle von Mühlfeld, 1811, p. 52

  • Although Hallam (1977, 1990) mentioned Fimbria from the Hettangian, we did not find any record until the Pliensbachian. Monari (2003) considered that Fimbria had its origin during lower Pliensbachian times in the western Tethys, showing a diversity maximum during the Late Jurassic.

  • GEMMELLARODUS Di Stefano, 1912, p. 81

  • Junior synonym of Neomegalodon Gümbel, 1862 (H. Yao & others, 2007). Allasinaz (1965) included Gemmellarodus and Rossiodus Allasinaz, 1965, as subgenera of Neomegalodon, and, although in Cox and others (1969), Neomegalodon was considered as a subgenus of Megalodon, both Rossiodus and Gemmellarodus continued to be used in different ways, as subgenera of Neomegalodon (Tichy, 1975, 1980a; Végh-Neubrandt & others, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990) or as independent genera (Allasinaz & Zardini, 1977; Végh-Neubrandt, 1982; Yancey & Stanley, 1999; H. Yao & others, 2003). H. Yao and others (2007) argued that neither Gemmellarodus nor Rossiodus were sufficiently well known to be useful concepts. Also, they stressed that the hinges of Neomegalodon, Rossiodus, and Gemmellarodus are similar, and, frequently, small-sized megalodontids were attributed to Rossiodus and very inequivalve ones to Gemmellarodus, using characters that are not systematically significant (see discussion in H. Yao & others, 2007, p. 1337).

  • GIBBOCONCHA De Gregorio, 1930a, p. 30

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although Cox and others (1969) mentioned Gibboconcha from the Lower Jurassic of Sicily, indicating that the description of the genus was made by De Gregorio based on a small fragment possibly belonging to a juvenile specimen of Cardinia or Astarte, and its internal characters were unknown. No more information about Gibboconcha was found, and, taking into account the doubts raised, we did not include it.

  • GLYPTOLEDA Fletcher, 1945, p. 293, 298

  • Glyptoleda is considered a subgenus of Veteranella Patte, 1926. Puri in Cox and others (1969) regarded Glyptoleda as a subgenus of Veteranella, and distinguished V. (Veteranella) and V. (Glyptoleda) by their posterior part not being constricted and constricted, respectively; the first from the Upper Triassic and the second from the Permian. Other authors considered Glyptoleda as a junior synonym of Veteranella (see Waterhouse, 1980a), but Waterhouse (1980a, 1983, 1987) disagreed and regarded them as valid and independent genera, based primarily on differences in ornamentation. Subsequently, some authors followed Waterhouse in this regard (e.g., J. Chen, Lui, & Lan, 1983; Biakov, 1998, 2006; Zakharov & others, 2006; Z. Fang & others 2009). However, Z. Fang and Cope (2004) warned that the type of ornamentation is of low taxonomic significance, and it may even be variable at the intraspecific level. Biakov (1998, p. 132) mentioned that the ornamentation of Glyptoleda is an adaptation to the environment, and therefore is not useful as a taxonomic character. Following Puri in Cox and others (1969) and Z. Fang & Cope (2004), Glyptoleda is included as a subgenus of Veteranella (see discussion for Nucundata in this section, p. 166).

  • GONILIA Stoliczka, 1871 in 1870–1871, p. 278

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range. The Jurassic record was referred to Gonilia (Ensio) Cox, 1962. The genus Ensio was proposed by Cox (1962), including three species; Ptychomya agassizii (holotype) from the Inferior Oolite of England (with a Toarcian—Bajocian range [West, 2007]), Astarte divaricata (junior synonym of Ptychomya agassizii) from the Bajocian of Lincolnshire Limestone of Santon, and Astarte eastonii from the Upper Jurassic of Borneo. Therefore the oldest record of Gonilia dates from the Toarcian. Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Pliocene—Holocene range (see table in Jablonski & others, 2003).

  • GRYPHELLINA Newell, 1940, p. 289

  • Newell (1999, p. 4) rejected it because its type species, Capulus sellardsi Beede, 1907, is a gastropod.

  • GUICHIELLA Li & Ding, 1981, p. 329

  • According to J. Chen and Komatsu (2002), Guichiella is considered a subgenus of Claraia Bittner, 1901a.

  • HABONUCULA Singh & Kanjilal, 1977, p. 189

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. The Zoological Record assigned it a Jurassic range and those data were incorporated into Sepkoski's database (2002). The original source is Singh and Kanjilal (1977), who proposed the genus from the lower Callovian. Therefore Habonucula is not included here. In addition, Jaitly, Fürsich, and Heinze (1995) regarded Habonucula as a junior synonym of Nuculoma Cossmann in Cossmann & Thièry, 1907.

  • HEMIMENION Guo, 1988, p. 117

  • Junior synonym of Aviculomyalina Assmann, 1916 (Z. Fang & others, 2009). Guo (1988) proposed Hemimenion (family Myalinidae) and included two new species; H. cuneatum (type species) and H. triangulare from the Anisian of southwestern China. Z. Fang and others (2009) included it as a synonym under Aviculomyalina, and we follow this decision.

  • HUNANONECTES Fang, 1978, p. 465

  • Junior synonym of Radulonectites Hayami, 1957c (Damborenea, 2002a). Z. Fang (1978) proposed Hunanonectes as a subgenus of Camptonectes from the Jurassic of China and included three new species; C. (H.) sanduensis, C. (H.) parachlamys, and C. (H.) yizhangensis). He indicated that it might also be a subgenus of Chlamys, because it was intermediate between Camptonectes and Chlamys. He interpreted the so-called Camptonectes striations as being radial ribs, and thus included it in Camptonectes. Subsequently, Damborenea (2002a) considered it to be a junior synonym of Radulonectites, since the species described by Z. Fang (1978) “have small faintly ornamented shells but are otherwise similar in general shape and other morphological aspects to both North and South Pacific species of Radulonectites.” Stiller (2006), although taking into account Damborenea's (2002a) research, decided to keep the two genera separate, but he considered that the three species described by Z. Fang (1978) were intraspecific variations and retained only the type species (H. sanduensis Fang, 1978). This was also done by Z. Fang and others (2009), but no mention of Stiller's paper was made. Stiller compared the type species with other species of Radulonectites (R. japonicus Hayami, 1957c; R. exsertus J. Chen, 1982b) from the Lower Jurassic of China (see discussion and synonym list in Stiller, 2006, p. 23–31), and the only difference he found was that the radial ornamentation was more pronounced in the latter species. We follow Damborenea (2002a) and regard Hunanonectes and Radulonectites as synonyms.

  • IMPOSIDONIA Waterhouse, 2008, p. 66

  • Waterhouse (2000, p. 181) described a new species, Posidonia elegantula, and, later, Waterhouse (2008) proposed a new genus based on this species. According to Waller and Stanley (2005, p. 19), “species of ‘Posidonia’ described by Waterhouse (2000, p. 181) from the Lower Triassic of the Himalayas also appear to be claraiids.”

  • INDIGIROHALOBIA Polubotko, 1984, p. 42

  • Polubotko (1984) distinguished Indigirohalobia by the shape and position of the anterior auricle, by the ornamentation, and the presence of a strong ligament (H. J. Campbell, 1994), features considered by McRoberts (1993) and most authors as being diagnostic at the specific level (see H. J. Campbell, 1994, for a review on the discussion of this topic). Although many authors considered Indigirohalobia to be a valid genus (Okuneva, 1985, 1987; Kurushin, 1990; Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001, among others), we regard it as a junior synonym of Halobia, following McRoberts (1993) (see discussion of family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91).

  • INOCERAMUS J. Sowerby in Anonymous, 1814, p. 448

  • Inoceramus was reported from the Early Jurassic on many occasions (e.g., A. F. Leanza, 1942; Cox & others, 1969; Escobar, 1980). Most of these specimens were attributed to Inoceramus sensu lato, and they would be better accommodated in other genera like Parainoceramus. According to Harries and Cramp ton (1998), the true inoceramids did not appear until the Late Jurassic.

  • IRANOPECTEN Repin in Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001, p. 118

  • Repin (in Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001) erected Iranopecten based on the type species Indopecten glaber Douglas, 1929. We are not taking into account this new genus, because we follow the original assignation (Douglas, 1929; and Hautmann, 2001b) and refer this species to Indopecten Douglas, 1929.

  • ISOCARDIOIDES Fan, 1963, p. 523 [540]

  • Probably a junior synonym of Schafhaeutlia Cossmann, 1897 (Gu & others, 1976; Z. Fang & others, 2009).

  • JURASSICARDIUM Cossmann, 1906, p. 294

  • There are some reports from the Sinemurian of South America (Damborenea, 1996a; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005b), but no systematic treatment of specimens was made. Jurassicardium was reported from the Upper Jurassic (Schneider, 1995). He noted that the specimens of the type species are lost and he excluded the genus from his analysis.

  • KRUMBECKIA Diener, 1915, p. 131

  • Junior synonym of Schafhaeutlia Cossmann, 1897 (see Hautmann, 2001b, p. 124). Diener (1915, p. 131) distinguished Krumbeckia from Schafhaeutlia by “oblique-oval shape of the shell and because the tooth of the hinge was more isolated;” according to Hautmann (2001b), these criteria do not allow separation of the two genera.

  • LAEVITRIGONIA Lebküchner, 1932, p. 68

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) mentioned it had its origin in the Lower Jurassic. Venzo (1942) noted that the oldest species assigned to this genus is Trigonia (Laevitrigonia) oviedensis Lycett, 1881, from the Hettangian of Oviedo (Asturias, Spain). Later, Dubar and others (1971) considered this species as a Trigonia and from Kimmeridgian age in Asturias, so we have serious doubts about the affinities of this record, whether it can be attributed to Laevitrigonia and even if the sediments from Oviedo referred by Venzo (1942) can be assigned to a Hettangian age. Several authors (Hallam, 1976, 1977; Francis & Hallam, 2003) indicated its origin in the Upper Jurassic of Europe.

  • LATERNULA Röding in Bolten, 1798, p. 155

  • Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Cretaceous—Holocene range. Anatina Lamarck, 1818 is considered to be a junior synonym of Laternula, and this is the source of the problem about Triassic species attributed to Laternula. Anatina was widely reported from the Triassic, and, with the establishment of the synonymy discussed, most of the species were referred to other genera, but some remained in an indeterminate state. Some of these species, especially those reported from the Upper Triassic (e.g., Allasinaz, 1962; Sirna, 1968; Linck, 1972; Márquez-Aliaga, Plasencia, & Ros, 2005; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2012), are L. rhaetica (Gümbel, 1861), L. zannonii (Stoppani, 1860–1865), L. amicii (Stopanni, 1863 in 1860–1865), or L. suessi (Oppel, 1857 in 1856–1858). Most of them were based on specimens preserved as internal molds in which key characters were not observed. According to Runnegar (1974), the first laternulid could be Cercomya Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, regarded originally as a subgenus of Anatina (Diener, 1923). A review of these Triassic species is necessary to determine if the range of Laternula should be extended or if they can be accommodated better in other genera. Following Cox and others (1969), we do not consider occurrences of Laternula from the Induan—Sinemurian interval.

  • LECOMPTEUS Poel, 1959, p. 13

  • According to Cox and others (1969), the type species designated by Poel (1959) is Mytilus ornatus Münster, 1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841, and it had a Jurassic range, as well as Cretaceous according to Sepkoski (2002). We could not see the original paper in which the genus was proposed, but all subsequent records reported it from the Lower Cretaceous of Japan (Hayami, 1975, among others). According to Kauffman and H. A. Leanza (2004), Münster (1837, in Goldfuss, 1833–1841) proposed the type species based on specimens from the Upper Cretaceous (Campanian) of Europe. The available information suggests that the presence of Lecompteus in the Lowest Jurassic is improbable. Kauffman and H. A. Leanza (2004, p. 1190) proposed to include Mytilus ornatus in their new genus Nodomytilus, but they did not mention Lecompteus, unaware of the position of this species (H. A. Leanza, personal communication, 2007).

  • LEVICONCHA Waagen, 1907, p. 149

  • Although Cox and others (1969) considered Leviconcha to be a junior synonym of Neoschizodus Giebel, 1855, several authors considered it to be a valid genus with different systematic relations; subgenus of Neoschizodus (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b), subgenus of Myophoria (Wen & others, 1976; C. Chen, 1982), or at genus level (Ling, 1988; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). In this paper, we follow Kobayashi and Tamura (1968b), in the absence of a modern revision, because it adequately justifies the position of Leviconcha.

  • LUPHERELLA Imlay, 1967, p. 8

  • Lupherella was erected as genus by Imlay (1967). Following Damborenea (1987b), Lupherella is considered to be a subgenus of Otapiria Marwick, 1935. Damborenea found that adults of Lupherella boechiformis (Hyatt, 1894) (type species of Lupherella) were extremely similar to juveniles of Otapiria originalis Kiparisova, 1960, and Otapiria neuquensis Damborenea, 1987b (see discussion in Damborenea, 1987b, p. 156). J. Chen (1988) also noticed that the separation between Otapiria and Lupherella at generic level was not well founded. However, other authors (e.g. Aberhan, 1998a; J. Yin, Yao & Sha, 2004) considered Lupherella to be a separate genus.

  • LYRIOMYOPHORIA Kobayashi, 1954, p. 66

  • Junior synonym of Elegantinia Waagen, 1907 (Kobayashi & Tamura, 1968b; Boyd & Newell, 1999). Cox and others (1969) considered Lyriomyophoria to be a valid genus and Elegantinia to be a junior synonym of Gruenewaldia Wöhrmann, 1889. However, shortly before the publication of Cox and others (1969), Kobayashi and Tamura (1968a, p. 91) decided, following McLearn (1942), to keep both genera as valid, and, subsequently, they considered Lyriomyophoria to be a junior objective synonym of Elegantinia, because they share the same type species, Lyriodon elegans Dunker, 1851, p. 300; this was followed years later by Boyd and Newell (1999, p. 547).

  • MACTROMYOPSIS Chavan, 1959, p. 506

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Chavan (1959) proposed Mactromyopsis and assigned it a Bajocian—Callovian range. Cox and others (1969, p. 511) assigned it a Jurassic (Charmouthian—Callovian) range in Europe [Charmouthian is an old name that corresponds to Pliensbachian (Morris, 1967; Vera, 1994)]. Interestingly, Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Jurassic (Hettangian—Callovian) range, based on data provided by Skelton and Benton (1993). However, these last authors assigned a Hettangian—Holocene range to the family Mactromyidae, pointing out that the oldest record for the family was Mactromyopsis (Mactromyella) inflata (Thevenin, 1909), from the Charmouthian of France and England. Monari (2003) quoted the same species from the Bajocian of northwestern France. We consider the first record of Mactromyopsis to be Pliensbachian.

  • MAGNOLOBIA Kurushin & Truschelev, 2001, p. 244

  • Kurushin and Truschelev (2001) reviewed the taxonomy of the genus Daonella and proposed a new genus, Magnolobia (type species: Halobia premium Kiparisova & Popov, 1946, fide Kurushin & Truschelev, 2001), a genus close to Daonella that differs from it mainly because “ribs are recurved, the anterior elevation is well-developed in the presence of the triangular posterior filed from the valve, in the large number of umbonal crurae, and in the presence of the intercalating ribs in the interrib spaces and in the accessory ribbing.” Following McRoberts (1993), these differences are not considered to be sufficient to separate two genera (see discussion for the family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91).

  • MALLETIA Des Moulins, 1832, p. 85

  • Although Malletia is a genus with an accepted range from the Cretaceous to the Holocene (Sepkoski, 2002), there are some Triassic and Jurassic records. Dagys and Kurushin (1985) reported Malletia pseudopraecursor Kurushin (in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985, pl. V,5–8) and Malletia sp. (pl. V,9 and pl. VI,1) from the Anisian and Ladinian of northern Siberia, but in our opinion, these specimens, especially on the basis of their hinge teeth, belong to Palaeoneilo elliptica var. praecursor (Frech, 1904). This last species was compared with M. pseudopraecursor by Kurushin (in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985), and the only difference between them is that the latter is more elongated than the former. Frech (1904, p. 12, fig. 9) figured three specimens from different ages and localities, showing the species variability in shell elongation. The oldest mention from the Jurassic is ?Malletia sp. from the Pliensbachian of South America (Damborenea, 1987a). Zhakarov and others (2006) also mentioned Malletia from the Pliensbachian of the Boreal region, but they did not treat the genus systematically and did not indicate the original source of data. Therefore Malletia is not considered here because it is not recorded with certainty before the Pliensbachian.

  • MARTESIA G. B. Sowerby, 1824 in 1821–1825, pl. 23

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a ?Carboniferous, Jurassic—Holocene range, and Sepkoski (2002) assigned a Cretaceous (Cenomanian)—Holocene range, based on data offered by Kelly (1988). However, Kelly (1988) considered Martesia as a valid genus from the Paleocene to the Recent, since the Mesozoic records were not confirmed and the Carboniferous ones were unfounded (see discussion in Kelly, 1988, p. 366–367).

  • MCLEARNIA Crickmay, 1930b, p. 45

  • Mclearnia is not included here, because all quotes from the Lower Jurassic are doubtful, and it is considered to be a subgenus of Camptonectes (Kelly, 1984; Kelly, Dhondt, & Zakharov, 1984; Fürsich & Thomsen, 2005). Cox and others (1969) mentioned it as a doubtful genus from the Lower Cretaceous and indicated the need for further investigation. The genus was not widely mentioned, as the type specimens are poorly preserved and it is difficult to compare them with others. Therefore, most species were included in Boreionectes Zakharov, 1965, now considered to be a junior synonym of Mclearnia (Kelly, Dhondt, & Zakharov, 1984). Mclearnia was reported from the Hettangian of northeastern Asia (Kurushin, 1990), but nevertheless, Zakharov and others (2006) reported that its oldest record is from the Aalenian of northern Siberia and the Arctic region. The mention of Kurushin (1990) is not taken into account and considered to be unjustified.

  • MEGALODON J. de C. Sowerby, 1827, p. 131

  • Although there are numerous records of Megalodon from the Triassic (e.g., Parona, 1888, 1889; Tommasi, 1890; Bittner, 1895; Wurm, 1913; Trechmann, 1918; Schmidt, 1935; Dechaseaux, 1940; Leonardi, 1943; Marwick, 1953; Kiparisova, 1954; Terranini, 1958; Virgili, 1958; R. Hudson & Jefferies, 1961; Allasinaz, 1962, 1964, 1965; Brinkmann, 1966; Encheva, 1972; Fürsich & Wendt, 1977; Hallam, 1981; Lu & Chen, 1986) and from the Jurassic (e.g., Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004); following Végh-Neubrandt (1982), we consider Megalodon s.s. as a typically Paleozoic genus, specifically restricted to the Devonian. This genus is closely related to Neomegalodon and Triadomegalodon (Végh-Neubrandt, 1982). The first was originally proposed as subgenus of Megalodon, and this is the origin of many of the Triassic quotes. Cox and others (1969), Hallam (2002), and Sepkoski (2002) considered it to be extinguished in the Rhaetian.

  • MESOMILTHA Chavan, 1938, p. 231

  • In recent years, Mesomiltha was reported from the Upper Triassic (e.g., Ivimey-Cook & others, 1999; Guex & others, 2003, 2004; Lucas & Tanner, 2004), although we could not confirm these records nor those from the lower Jurassic. Ivimey-Cook and others (1999) included specimens from the Rhaetian of England with some doubts, since the diagnostic features were not observed. In the other three papers mentioned above, Mesomiltha is listed from the Rhaetian of Nevada, but no systematic treatment was offered. Reports from the Hettangian of Japan (Z. Huang, 1986) are also questionable, because the species were only doubtfully attributed to Mesomiltha.

  • MOLUKKANA Krumbeck, 1923a, p. 219

  • Cox and others (1969) treated Molukkana as doubtful and noticed that it was poorly known and possibly indistinguishable from Pachymya (Pachymya). It is a monospecific genus; the type species, M. seranensis Krumbeck, 1923a, was reported by Krumbeck (1923a) and Cox and others (1969) from the Norian of Indonesia. No reports after 1969 were found, and everything suggests that all the old records originated with Krumbeck (1923a).

  • MUSCULUS Röding in Bolten, 1798, p. 156

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range; Sepkoski (2002) specified its origin in the upper Sinemurian [data from Hallam (1977), who mentioned the species Musculus subcancellata (Buvignier) from the Sinemurian of Europe, North America, and South America]. We are not taking this quote into account, because it is impossible to corroborate it and we have doubts about its validity. No reports were located in any paper after or before Cox and others (1969). In reviews by Damborenea (1987a, 1987b, 2002a) and Aberhan (1994a) of South American Jurassic bivalves of the Andean Cordillera, Musculus was not mentioned, but they included Modiolus, a genus with similar external morphology, which can be confused if specimens are not well preserved.

  • MYTILOIDES Brongniart, 1822, p. 320

  • Cox and others (1969) regarded Mytiloides as a subgenus of Inoceramus and assigned it a Jurassic—Upper Cretaceous range. Sepkoski (2002), without indication of the source, considered its origin in the Sinemurian. No mention of Mytiloides from the Lower Jurassic was located. Kauffman and Powell (1977) emended the diagnosis of Mytiloides and considered it to be a separate genus from Inoceramus. Harries and others (1996) noticed that Mytiloides had a Cretaceous origin and that all Jurassic species assigned to Mytiloides belong to other genera.

  • MYTILUS Linnaeus, 1758, p. 704

  • Although Cox and others (1969) assigned it an Upper Jurassic—Holocene range, Mytilus was mentioned repeatedly from the Triassic. The species most frequently mentioned for this period is Mytilus eduliformis Schlotheim, 1820 (e.g., Zorn, 1971; Busse 1972; Z. Yang & Yin, 1979; Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Warth, 1990; Budurov & others, 1991; Gou, 1993). Márquez-Aliaga (1983, 1985) mentioned “Mytilus” from the Hispanic Muschelkalk, with the quotation marks indicating that it was not a Triassic genus. Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005) proposed a new genus, Promysidiella (type species: Mysidiella cordillerana Newton in Newton & others, 1987), and included several species, among them Mytilus eduliformis and Mytilus otiosus McLearn, 1947; the author also indicated that “some species described as ‘Mytilus’ from the European Muschelkalk may prove to be members of this genus.” Therefore we consider that the Mytilus range started in the Jurassic.

  • NEOENTOLIUM Romanov, 1985, p. 37

  • Romanov (1985) gave generic names to the four groups recognized by Staesche (1926) within Entolium s.l. (see discussion in Damborenea, 2002a, p. 42–44). The Entolium cingulatum Goldfuss group was referred to the new genus Neoentolium (type species: Pecten cingulatus Goldfuss, 1835 in 1833–1841), and he added other species [N. cingulatum (Goldfuss), N. renevieri (Oppel), N. masticonense (Lissajons), N. partitum (Cox), N. radiatum (Andreeva)]. Romanov (1985) assigned it a Hettangian—Kimmeridgian range in Europe and Asia. Two other authors, Freneix (1980) and Yamani (1983), proposed two new genera for Staesche's group, Costentolium Freneix, 1980, and Cingentolium Yamani, 1983. Waller (2006) considered Neoentolium to be a junior synonym of Cingentolium and questioned the validity of the latter, as Yamani confused the right and left valves, and several diagnostic features described by him were actually diagenetic marks. But Waller (2006) did not take into account Freneix (1980), who described Entolium (Costentolium) Freneix, 1980, based on the same type species as the other two genera, and thus has priority over them.

  • In the absence of a recent review on the Entolium group, we follow a conservative attitude and consider Neoentolium to be within Entolium, following Staesche (1926) (see discussion for the family Entoliidae in Included Genera, p. 103).

  • NEOPECTEN Bychkov, 1985, p. 11

  • Neopecten is not considered here, because we lack information about it, and none of the databases consulted mention it. The only information was provided by the Zoological Record: “Neopecten Gen nov of Aviculopectinidae, Type species N. oxytomaeformis, p. 11, Upper Triassic, Neopecten damesi (Böhm, 1903) Comb nov Transferred from, Pecten, p. 11 Neopecten oxytomaeformis sp. nov., Russia, Upper Triassic, p. 11 (Bychkov, N. 1985. [Upper Triassic molluscs of the Kenkeren Range (Koryak Plateau).]. Pokhialainen, V.P. [Eds]. [Mesozoic Bivalvia and Cephalopoda from northeastern Russia. Collected scientific articles.] Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Magadan. 1985: 1–153. Chapter pagination: 5–24).” It was mentioned from the Norian by Polubotko and Repin (1990) and Zakharov, Kurushin, and Pokhialainen (1996).

  • NEPTUNELLA Astafieva, 1997, p. 24

  • Neptunella was replaced by Neptunopecten by Astafieva (2001). Astafieva (1997) proposed Neptunella, unaware that the name had already been used three times for different mollusks: Neptunella Gray, 1854, Neptunella Meek, 1864, p. 38, and Neptunella Verrill, 1873, p. 639 (Astafieva, 2001).

  • NUCULA Lamarck, 1799, p. 87

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, following Cox and others (1969), who assigned it a Cretaceous—Holocene range, although many later authors still used the name for Triassic and Jurassic specimens (e.g., Encheva, 1972; Bachmann, 1973; Quintero & others, 1977; Harper, Forsythe, & Palmer, 1998).

  • NUCULOPSIS Girty, 1911, p. 133

  • Although Nuculopsis was reported from the Triassic (e.g., Hayami, 1975), it was always reported as Nuculopsis (Palaeonucula). These mentions are not taken into account, because Palaeonucula is considered here as a separate genus from Nuculopsis, although, prior to Cox and others (1969), Palaeonucula was regarded as a subgenus of Nuculopsis and even its junior synonym (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968). Carter (1990a, p. 149–150) stated that they were different and distinct genera: Nuculopsis possessed a nacreous inner shell layer, while the inner shell layer of Palaeonucula was homogeneous, but when internal characters are observed, they can be confused. The range of Nuculopsis is emended with respect to Sepkoski (2002), who considered its extinction to have been in the Early Triassic (early Induan). Presumably this datum was taken from Cox and others (1969), although a Carboniferous—Permian range was assigned there.

  • NUCUNDATA Waterhouse, 1964, p. 641

  • Nucundata is not taken into account here, because it is considered to be a subgenus of Veteranella Patte, 1926. Waterhouse (1964, p. 641) described Nucundata based on its ornamentation and distinguished it from Glyptoleda by: “A minor change in ornament occurred in a New Zealand stock of Phestiinae, comparable to but less drastic than that shown by the Australasian genus Glyptoleda, and probably equally short-lived. The change simply emphasized tangential instead of concentric ornament.” Subsequently, Puri in Cox and others (1969) considered it to be a subgenus of Veteranella, together with Glyptoleda (see discussion for Glyptoleda in this section, p. 161). This author distinguished V. (Glyptoleda) from V. (Nucundata), because the latter had less prominent ornamentation and V. (Veteranella) was distinguished from V. (Nucundata) by the non-constricted or constricted posterior part, respectively. The differences in ornamentation between the three subgenera of Veteranella (Veteranella, Glyptoleda, and Nucundata) were considered to be variations within the genus. However, Waterhouse (1980a, p. 102) noticed that “externally Nucundata and Veteranella are very similar and unaware of the internal characters of Veteranella, for example, the presence or absence of ribs on the escutcheon, or ribs on the umbonal internal part … [characters to which Waterhouse (1964) gave considerable importance when describing Nucundata and several species of Glyptoleda]… the name Nucundata can be used.” This was followed by Waterhouse (1987) and J. Chen, Liu, and Lan (1983), who also proposed a new subfamily, Veteranellinae, using the variation in the ornamentation as criteria. Z. Fang and Cope (2004, p. 1125) disagreed with this last decision, because they considered: “Clearly a factor that may be of lower taxonomic significance at specific level can hardly be significant at subfamilial level. For this reason we reject the subfamily Veteranellinae …” We follow Puri in Cox and others (1969) and consider Nucundata to be a subgenus of Veteranella, because variation in the ornamentation is a problematic criterion even at the specific level (Z. Fang & Cope, 2004).

  • OPISOMA Stoliczka, 1871 in 1870–1871, p. 276

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic (Infraliassic—Rauracian [equivalent to middle Oxfordian]) range; Sepkoski (2002), a Jurassic (upper Pliensbachian—upper Oxfordian) range based on Hallam (1981), but in this last paper, there is no mention of Opisoma. Although the genus was widely reported from the Pliensbachian (especially in “Lithiotis” facies) (Hallam, 1969, 1972, 1976, 1977; Accorsi Benini, 1981; Buser & Debeljak, 1994; Liu, 1995; Aberhan & Hillebrandt, 1999; Damborenea, 2002b; Saadi & others, 2003; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004), there is no evidence from the Sinemurian.

  • PACHYMYONIA Dun, 1932, p. 411

  • Pachymyonia is not considered here, because it is regarded as a subgenus of Myonia, following Cox and others (1969). Waterhouse (1969) argued that the differences in position and morphology of the adductor and retractor muscles between Myonia and Pachymyonia perfectly supported the separation of the two genera. This was followed in other papers (Waterhouse, 1987, 2002). However, other authors preferred to keep it as a subgenus of Myonia (Astafieva-Urbaytis, 1976; Scarlato & Starobogatov, 1979).

  • PACIFIHALOBIA Polubotko, 1990, p. 131

  • According to McRoberts (1993), Pacifihalobia is considered to be a junior synonym of Halobia Bronn, 1830a, since the features used for proposing this genus are of specific level (see discussion for the family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91). Polubotko, Payevskaya, and Repin (2001) considered it to be a valid genus.

  • PALAEOENTOLIUM Romanov, 1985, p. 35

  • Palaeoentolium is not considered here, because it was based on Pleuronectites discites Schlotheim, 1820, a species with some problems disregarded by Romanov (Waller, 2006, p. 325). Romanov (1985) included the following species: P. microtis (Wittenburg), P. discites (Schlotheim), P. marginiplicatum (Kittl), P. liscaviense (Giebel), P. weissenbachense, and P. hallense (Wohermann). We consider Pleuronectites discites Schlotheim, 1820, as an Entolium (see discussion for the family Entoliidae in Included Genera, p. 103).

  • PALAEOLOPHA Malchus, 1990, p. 102

  • Junior synonym of Actinostreon Bayle, 1878 (Hautmann, 2001a; Checa & Jiménez, 2003b; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005). The genus proposed by Malchus (1990) was placed in synonymy by Hautmann (2001a), basically for two reasons: first, the type species designated by Malchus, Ostrea haidingeriana Emmrich, 1853, has a shell microstructure that suggests it should be allocated to Actinostreon; second, Malchus (1990) figured the type species of Actinostreon, Ostrea solitaria J. de C. Sowerby, 1825, as Palaeolopha solitaria (Hautmann, 2001a). We follow Hautmann in this case, because the synonymy is more than justified.

  • PARAHALOBIA Yin & Hsu, 1938 in Chen, 1976, p. 224

  • Parahalobia was proposed as a subgenus of Halobia to accommodate Halobia forms lacking radial ornamentation from the Anisian and Ladinian of China (H. J. Campbell, 1994). Subsequently, several authors considered it at the genus level, but none of them justified this decision (e.g., C. Chen & Yu, 1976; Sha, Chen, & Qi, 1990). McRoberts (1993, p. 201) considered Parahalobia as a junior synonym of Halobia (see discussion for the family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91). However, Sepkoski (2002) considered it in his compendium of genera, taking the data from H. Yin (1985), who regarded it as a subgenus of Halobia. H. J. Campbell (1994) indicated that Parahalobia could be relocated as a subgenus of Halobia, because it is similar in all respects except for the lack of radial ornamentation. For all these reasons, we do not regard Parahalobia as an independent genus.

  • PAULLIA (no author)

  • Schubert (1993) and Schubert and Bottjer (1995) mentioned Paullia as a new genus that would accommodate some species attributed to Pernopecten, but they did not formally describe it and mentioned it as a personal communication by Boyd in 1991; however, Boyd never published its description and therefore the name is invalid (nomen nudum), although it is taken into account in the PBDB (online).

  • PECTINULA A. A. Leanza, 1943, p. 244

  • Junior synonym of Posidonotis Losacco, 1942 (Damborenea, 1986, 1987b). Damborenea (1986, 1987b), after careful consideration of the type species of Pectinula (Pectinula cancellata A. F. Leanza, 1943) and Posidonotis (Posidonotis dainelii Losacco, 1942), concluded that the only difference between them was that the former had an anterior auricle, absent in the latter, a fact that was attributed by Damborenea to the poor preservation of Losacco's material, as in many specimens of Pectinula cancellata, the anterior auricle was not observed. Later, Hayami (1988), after studying his own well-preserved material, restored the validity of Pectinula. The author based his argument on the differences in auricle shape and in the lack of byssal notch in juvenile stages in his specimens. Very few later papers mentioned the name Pectinula (see Monari, 1994; Waller, 2006); most used Posidonotis, accepting the synonym proposed (see Damborenea, 1993, 2001; Aberhan, 1994a, 1998a, 2001; Aberhan & Pálfy, 1996; Fürsich & others, 2001).

  • PERAMPLIATA Arkell, 1936 in 1929–1937, p. xx

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic range, but there is no evidence of Perampliata until the Oxfordian (Hallam, 1976; Liu, 1995).

  • PERIBOSITRA C. Chen, 1981, p. 81

  • Junior synonym of Claraia Bittner, 1901a (Nakazawa, 1992; Z. Fang & others, 2009). C. Chen in Zhao and others (1981) proposed Peribositra, based on the type species P. baoqingensis Chen, 1981, and included it in the family Posidoniidae. Z. Fang and others (2009) placed it in synonymy with Claraia, according to, among others, Waller and Stanley (2005, p. 20), but the latter authors only stated that Peribositra was a claraiid, not a posidoniid. We follow Z. Fang and others (2009) in this regard (Chuzhen Chen was the author of Peribositra and is a coauthor of Z. Fang and others [2009]).

  • PERIBOSITRIA Kurushin & Trushchelev, 1989, p. 59

  • Junior synonym of Bositra De Gregorio, 1886 (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Peribositria was proposed by Kurushin and Trushchelev (1989) from the Triassic of Siberia and is still used by Russian authors, particularly in biostratigraphic syntheses (e.g., Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001; Klets, 2006; Konstantinov, Sobolev, & Yadernkin, 2007). Waller and Stanley (2005) rejected all differences with Bositra mentioned by Kurushin and Trushchelev (1989) to separate the genera, since most of these were due to taphonomic issues (see discussion in Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 20). However, McRoberts (2010) decided provisionally to retain the genus, because the ligamental system of the Triassic forms is not well known.

  • PERIHALOBIA Gruber, 1976, p. 192

  • Although Perihalobia was originally proposed as a subgenus of Halobia, later it was considered at the generic level, which is totally unjustified, according to several authors (McRoberts, 1993, 2000; H. J. Campbell, 1994), because they are indistinguishable (see discussion for Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91).

  • PHOLADOMYOCARDIA Szajnocha, 1889, p. 88

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic range in South America (Peru), based on the original description of the genus, but there is no more information about it. Moreover, Pholadomyocardia was considered to be a doubtful genus, because no internal characters are known (Cox & others, 1969).

  • PHYMODONUCULA Guo, 1988, p. 112

  • Phymodonucula was erected by Guo (1988) from the Carnian of southwestern China and included in the family Nuculidae. Z. Fang and others (2009, p. 6) considered Phymodonucula a dubious genus, because the ligament is not known, as none of the specimens have the ligament properly preserved. This is followed here.

  • PLACUNOPSIS Morris & Lycett, 1853 in 1851–1855, p. 5

  • Following Todd and Palmer (2002), we consider the origin of Placunopsis to be in the Middle Jurassic. There are several Triassic species attributed to Placunopsis (see discussion for the genus Pseudoplacunopsis in Included Genera, p. 70).

  • PLATYMYOIDEA Cox, 1964, p. 42

  • Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic—Lower Cretaceous range. The oldest report dates from the Pliensbachian (Damborenea in Damborenea & González-León, 1997; Aberhan, 2004). Liu (1995) quoted the genus from the Sinemurian of Morocco, but we could not corroborate this information. Furthermore, Hautmann (2001b) attributed a single, fragmentary specimen from the Norian of Iran to Platymyoidea sp. We are not taking this into account, because it is necessary to check it with new and better material. For all of these reasons, we will not consider occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval until reliable information is available.

  • PLESIOCYPRINA Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, p. 1072

  • Although several sources (Cox & others, 1969; Sepkoski, 2002; Gardner, 2005; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005) assigned an Upper Triassic (Rhaetian)—Upper Jurassic range, it seems that all data originated from Cox and others (1969). Nevertheless, Plesiocyprina was not reported for our study interval. Neither Diener (1923) nor Kutassy (1931) referred to it in their treatises. The oldest record is Toarcian (Gahr, 2002).

  • PLEUROMYSIDIA Ichikawa, 1954, p. 52

  • Junior synonym of Otapiria Marwick, 1935 (Zakharov, 1962). According to Ando (1988), Zakharov established the synonymy of Pleuromysidia with Otapiria, because he did not observe significant morphological differences between them, and this was followed by most authors (e.g., Hayami, 1975; Ando, 1983, 1988; Kobayashi & Tamura, 1983b; Okuneva, 1986; Damborenea, 1987b).

  • PLICATOSTYLUS Lupher & Packard, 1930, p. 204

  • Junior synonym of Lithiotis Gümbel, 1871 (Broglio-Loriga & Neri, 1976; Accorsi-Benini & Broglio-Loriga, 1977). This synonymy was accepted by most subsequent authors (e.g., P. L. Smith & Tipper, 1986; Nauss & Smith, 1988; Aberhan, 1998b, 2001; Fraser, Bottjer, & Fischer, 2004).

  • PLICATULA Lamarck, 1801, p. 132

  • Cox and others (1969) assigned Plicatula a Middle Triassic—Holocene range. Subsequently, it was consistently mentioned from both the Triassic and the Jurassic. The problem with this genus and its range is that many species attributed to Plicatula are now regarded as belonging to other genera, such as Harpax Parkinson, 1811, Eoplicatula Carter, 1990a, and Pseudoplacunopsis Bittner, 1895. Hautmann (2001a) did not consider Plicatula from the Triassic. Regarding the Jurassic specimens, in most of them, the hinge is not preserved, and it is difficult to know which species should be assigned to Harpax and which to Plicatula. Damborenea (2002a) believed that the genera coexisted in the early history of the group during the Upper Triassic, but no specific records were found. Following Hautmann (2001a), we do not consider Plicatula to be from the Triassic, and, although it may have been present in the lower Jurassic, we do not have enough evidence to decide.

  • POLIDEVCIA Chernyshev, 1951, p. 25

  • Since its proposal over 50 years ago, there has been an open debate about the validity of Polidevcia. According to different authors, it was considered to be a junior synonym of Phestia (McAlester in Cox & others, 1969), a junior synonym of Culunana Lintz, 1958, a subgenus of Phestia (Nakazawa & Newell, 1968; González, 1969; Carter, 1990a), or a valid and independent genus (Ciriacks, 1963; Waterhouse, 1964) (see discussions in Carter, 1990a, p. 153; Bradshaw, 1999, p. 70; and Anelli, Rocha-Campos, & Simões, 2002, p. 170–171). Here we follow the approach adopted by Carter (1990a), treating Polidevcia as a subgenus of Phestia.

  • POSIDONIA Bronn, 1828, p. 268

  • According to Waller and Stanley (2005), Posidonia is a Paleozoic genus. Most species described under the genus Posidonia from the Lower and Middle Triassic belong to Bositra De Gregorio, 1886 (as emended in Waller & Stanley, 2005).

  • PRAECHLAMYS Allasinaz, 1972, p. 340

  • Although some authors (Waller & Marincovich, 1992; Monari, 1994; Damborenea, 2002a) considered Praechlamys Allasinaz, 1972, at the generic level to be separate from Chlamys, Allasinaz (1972) described it as a subgenus of Chlamys. Taking into account the problems with the so-called Chlamys-like forms (see discussion for Chlamys in Included Genera, p. 97), we follow a conservative attitude and follow Allasinaz's original concept, even knowing the problems involved (see Damborenea, 2002a). Other authors, such as Posenato (2008b), followed this same position, and Hautmann (2001b) even questioned the validity of Praechlamys, since, in his opinion, the type of ornamentation is not an important taxonomic character at subgeneric level, and Allasinaz (1972) used this criterion when separating the subgenera C. (Chlamys), C. (Praechlamys), and C. (Granulochlamys).

  • PRIMAHALOBIA Polubotko, 1988, p. 98

  • Polubotko recognized Primahalobia as a new subgenus of Indigirohalobia Polubotko, 1984, based on the angular relationship of the anterior auricle (H. J. Campbell, 1994). Subsequently, Polubotko, Payevskaya, and Repin (2001) raised it to generic level. Following McRoberts (1993), we do not consider it to be valid, because the diagnostic criteria for Primahalobia are used by most authors at the specific level (see discussion for the family Halobiidae in Included Genera, p. 91).

  • PRONOELLA Fischer, 1887 in 1880–1887, p. 1087

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) included two subgenera in Pronoella: P. (Pronoella) and P. (Gythemon); only the first one interests us because of its Lower Jurassic range. Nevertheless, no records were located from Hettangian or Sinemurian beds, although it was widely mentioned from the Pliensbachian (Hallam, 1972, 1976, 1977, 1987; Fürsich, 1982; Liu, 1995; Holzapfel, 1998; Gahr, 2002).

  • PROPEAMUSSIUM De Gregorio, 1884, p. 119

  • Following Damborenea (1998), we consider that Propeamussium ranges from the Upper Cretaceous to the Recent. Following the original concept of Parvamussium and Propeamussium, Triassic and Jurassic Propeamussium records are better accommodated in Parvamussium Sacco, 1897 (see discussion for Parvamussium in Included Genera, p. 95).

  • PROSPONDYLUS Zimmermann, 1886, p. 105

  • Prospondylus was considered to be a junior synonym of Pseudomonotis von Beyrich, 1862, by Newell (1937), and this was followed in Cox and others (1969). Newell and Boyd (1970) reestablished the validity of Prospondylus. Although Prospondylus was reported from the Triassic, those records are not considered, since it is regarded as a Paleozoic genus (Newell & Boyd, 1970; Márquez-Aliaga & others, 2005). Hautmann (2001a, 2001b) pointed that it may be present in Triassic sediments (“Hinnites comptus Bittner, 1898), but this is not proven.

  • PROTODICERAS G. Böhm, 1892, p. 51

  • Although Protodiceras was reported from the Sinemurian, no occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) reported it from the lower Lower Jurassic. Hallam (1976) quoted Protodiceras pumilum (Guembel) from the Sinemurian and Pliensbachian of Europe, data incorporated by Sepkoski (2002) in his database. However, Hallam (1977) only reported it from the Pliensbachian of Europe. No undoubtful Sinemurian records were found.

  • PSEUDOCLARAIA Z. Zhang, 1980, p. 443

  • Junior synonym of Claraia Bittner, 1901a (Newell & Boyd, 1995; F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001; He, Feng, & others, 2007; Z. Fang & others, 2009). Z. Zhang (1980) proposed Pseudoclaraia and designated Claraia wangi (Patte, 1935) as type species. He considered Pseudoclaraia to be very close to Claraia and argued that it differed from it by the larger right anterior auricle and by differences in shape and orientation of the byssal sinus. Nakazawa (1996) included it as a subgenus of Claraia, since differences were not great and often their differentiation was very difficult. Newell and Boyd (1995) considered Pseudoclaraia to be a junior synonym of Claraia, because no quantitative and comparative studies of local populations were made before the proposal of the new genus. F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001) reached the same conclusion about the synonymy after carrying out a comparative study between Claraioides, Claraia, and Pseudoclaraia; they concluded that the only differences between these three genera were: 1) right anterior auricle shape, and 2) byssal sinus shape. These differences, in their opinion, were not reliable to separate the genera, because the byssal sinus shape is due to the adaptation of Claraia to different environments, and, on the other hand, the diagnosis of Claraia states nothing about the size and shape of the byssal sinus; therefore, this character can only be used as diagnostic at the specific level. For all these reasons, F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001) considered Pseudoclaraia to be a junior synonym of Claraia. Kotlyar, Zakharov, and Polubotko (2004) argued for the validity of Pseudoclaraia but did not provide new arguments. He, Feng, and others (2007), following Boyd and Newell (1995) and F. Yang, Peng, and Gao (2001), reached the same conclusion regarding the synonymy of Pseudoclaraia after studying the variation in ornamentation and byssal sinus shape of all species included in Claraia in relation to their stratigraphic ranges and paleogeographic distribution (see He, Feng, & others, 2007, table 1, p. 1016 and discussion). The authors showed there was a gradual morphological change from the early Changhsingian to Induan, indicating that the shape, size, and orientation of the byssal sinus was not a valid criterion for discrimination at the generic level in this group.

  • PSEUDOMONOTIS von Beyrich, 1862, p. 10

  • Although Pseudomonotis is frequently mentioned from the Triassic and Jurassic (see section PBDB age range for example, online), we follow Cox and others (1969), Newell and Boyd (1970, 1989, 1995), and Hautmann (2001a, 2001b) in the idea that it was an exclusively Paleozoic genus. Newell and Boyd (1970, 1989, 1995) showed the external morphological similarity between Pseudomonotis and Gryphaea (see Newell & Boyd, 1995, fig. 47). In many cases, these genera can only be distinguished by the shell microstructure and the attachment valve (right in Pseudomonotis and left in Gryphaea) (Newell & Boyd, 1995). In the words of Newell and Boyd (1989, p. 2): “Pseudomonotis is not an oyster. It is an aberrant scallop, an aviculopectinacean with an oysterlike habit of fixation.” Because of this external resemblance, Pseudomonotis is commonly confused with Triassic and Jurassic ostreids.

  • PSEUDOPACHYMYTILUS Krumbeck, 1923b, p. 87

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Lower Jurassic range, because only Pliensbachian records were reported (e.g., Hallam, 1972; Liu, 1995, 1999; Posenato & Avanzini, 2004).

  • PSEUDOPIS Cox, 1946, p. 44

  • No occurrences from Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Jurassic range, the same age indicated by Cox (1946) when proposing Pseudopis. The oldest record is Pliensbachian (Hallam, 1976, 1977, 1987; Liu, 1995).

  • PTEROCLARAIA Guo, 1985, p. 266

  • Waterhouse (2000, p. 167) raised Pteroclaraia to genus level (Guo [1985] had proposed it as a subgenus of Claraia), arguing that “the size and definition of the posterior wing are distinctive and easily recognised features.” Nevertheless, together with J. Chen and Komatsu (2002) and Z. Fang and others (2009), we consider Pteroclaraia to be a subgenus of Claraia, since this character is not regarded as diagnostic at the genus level (He, Feng, & others, 2007).

  • PTEROHALOBIA Guo, 1985, p. 266

  • Z. Fang and others (2009) placed Pterohalobia in synonymy with Daonella Mojsisovics, 1874. Their reasons were: “The anterior auricle of the figures of the holotype were not appropriately clipped off by Guo (1985, pl. 16,4b) and its ornamentation is very similar to that of Daonella boeckhi Mojsisovics.” Guo (1985) erected Pterohalobia based on P. productalata Guo, 1985, from the Anisian of southwestern China. The material figured by Guo (1985) is very poor.

  • PTEROPERNA Lycett, 1850, p. 421

  • Fürsich and Werner (1988, p. 106) considered Pteroperna as a junior synonym of Pteria Scopoli, 1777, because, in their view, “the main diagnostic feature of Pteroperna, the presence of 1 to 4 external longitudinal grooves on the exterior of the posterior wing, does not justify separation at the generic level. Such grooves occasionally are also present in individuals of Recent species of Pteria. Furthermore, populations from the Kimmeridgian of Consolaçao show that the number and distinctness of such grooves varies greatly.” Hautmann (2001b) provisionally considered it to be a subgenus of Pteria, as his specimens are similar to the type species of Pteroperna. We judge it to be more appropriate to keep it as a subgenus of Pteria, because, although they are very similar, Pteroperna is a useful concept and easily recognized in the Upper Triassic and Jurassic.

  • PTEROPIRIA Waterhouse, 2008, p. 169

  • This genus was proposed by Waterhouse (2008, p. 169) with Otapiria tailleuri Imlay, 1967, p. 3, as type species. It was diagnosed as “characterized by presence of well developed posterior wing on left and right valve.” Within the range of morphological variability accepted within Otapiria, O. taillieuri Imlay is extremely similar to the type species of Otapiria, O. marshalli (Trechmann), see Imlay (1967, pl. 1) for figures of both species.

  • PTYCHOSTOLIS Tullberg, 1881, p. 14

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Jurassic range. Even though it was impossible to see Tullberg (1881), where Ptychostolis was proposed and which is also the only record located, we know the author assigned it a Tithonian range. However, it is difficult to know the exact age of the specimens studied by Tullberg (1881), because they come from two different localities and four different lithological units; the author reported the species Ptychostolis nordenskioeldii from the Kalkstein of Skodde Bituminoeser Bay, where only Ammonites okensis (d'Orbigny) (now Craspedites okensis) was found, which is an index Tithonian taxon [if Tullberg's identification is correct, since he did not figure the specimen (Kaim, personal communication, 2004)].

  • PULVINITES Defrance in Blainville, 1824, p. 316

  • Palmer (1984) considered that Pulvinites had its origin in the Middle Jurassic, but Damborenea (1987b) assigned some Pliensbachian South American specimens to this genus and noted that some Hettangian specimens of France could be included in Pulvinites. A review of these specimens is needed in order to include Pulvinites in our study interval.

  • QUADRATIA Yin, 1974, p. 25

  • It is a junior homonym of Quadratia Muir-Wood & Cooper, 1960, p. 161 (Brachiopoda; family Productellidae) (Z. Fang, 2009). The name was replaced by Guizhoumyophoria, new name, based on the same type species, Quadratia quadrata Yin (Z. Fang, 2009).

  • RETROCERAMUS Koschelkina, 1957, p. 29

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered, although a doubtful mention from the Sinemurian in PBDB (online) was located. This is from Aberhan's (1995) unpublished material, and it is only doubtfully attributed to this genus (?Retroceramus sp). In addtion, J. Chen (1982a) proposed a new species, Retroceramus? xiaoshuiensis Chen from the Upper Triassic of southern China; this uncertain mention is not taken into account. Throughout the consulted literature, the origin of Retroceramus is regarded as Middle Jurassic (Hallam, 1976, 1977; Crampton, 1988; Damborenea, 1996b; N. Hudson, 2003; Damborenea & Manceñido, 2005a; Zakharov & others, 2006) or Toarcian at the earliest (Hallam, 1987; J. Yin & Grant-Mackie, 2005).

  • RHYNCHOPTERUS Gabb, 1864, p. 31

  • Junior synonym of Pteria Scopoli, 1777 (see Silberling & Nichols, 1982, p. 66). Rhynchopterus Gabb, 1864, is a junior homonym of Rynchopterus Shrank, 1798, a bettle genus. The name proposed by Shrank was a mistake, because surely he meant Rhychophorus (Silberling & Nichols, 1982), but even so, it is a valid name and therefore Rhynchopterus Gabb should not be used for a bivalve. Instead of proposing a new name for the poorly known bivalve genus, it is more appropriate to leave it as a probable synonym of Pteria s.l.

  • ROSSIODUS Allasinaz, 1965, p. 120

  • Junior synonym of Neomegalodon Gümbel, 1862 (H. Yao & others, 2007). See discussion for Gemmellarodus in this section (p. 161).

  • RUGICLARAIA Waterhouse, 2000, p. 179

  • Waterhouse (2000) proposed Rugiclaraia with Claraia aurita (Hauer, 1850) as type species. Waterhouse (2000, p. 179) indicated that R. aurita differs from the type species of Claraia, Claraia clarae (Hauer, 1850) by the absence of radial ornament, but He, Feng, and others (2007) attributed a concentric and radial ornamentation to both species. Another feature mentioned by Waterhouse (2000) for his new genus is the auricle size and shape, characters used to discriminate species by most authors (F. Yang, Peng, & Gao, 2001). For all these reasons, we do not consider Rugiclaraia to be a valid genus and include its type species in Claraia.

  • SATURNELLA Astafieva, 1994, p. 16

  • Name replaced by Saturnopecten Astafieva, 2001. Astafieva (1994) proposed Saturnella without knowing that the name was already being used for a Jurassic foraminiferan, Saturnella Hedinger, 1993, p. 33 (Astafieva, 2001).

  • SATURNOPECTEN Astafieva, 2001, p. 557

  • According to Newell and Boyd (1995, p. 85), Saturnopecten was not taken into account, because it was based on very few specimens, mostly broken or poorly preserved, and no studies of microstructure and/or hinges were carried out.

  • SEPTIFER Recluz, 1848 in 1848–1849, p. 275

  • Although both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Triassic—Holocene range; Carter (1990a) argued that the Triassic specimens attributed to Septifer were not related to the type species (Mytilus bilocularis Linnaeus, 1758, p. 705), and they differed in shell microstructure, mineralogy, and other features, such as the position of the ligament. The Triassic species attributed to Septifer are: S. eduliformis (Schlotheim, 1820) (Ürlichs, 1992; Posenato, 2002; Posenato & others, 2002); S. rugulosus (Bittner, 1895) (Zardini, 1981); Mytilus (Septifer) praeacutus Klipstein, 1843 in 1843–1845 (Diener, 1923); and Mytilus (Septifer) praeacutiformis Wilckens, 1909 (Diener, 1923); all are mentioned from Ladinian and Carnian. No more records of the genus are known until the Cretaceous. The species eduliformis was included in Promysidiella Waller & Stanley, 2005, based on the study of collections in various museums (Waller & Stanley, 2005). Carter (1990a) showed that rugulosus did not match Septifer due to substantial differences with its type species. And praeacutus and praeacutiformis were originally described in the genus Mytilus, being included in the subgenus of Septifer by Diener (1923). Szente and Vörös (in Budai & others, 2003) mentioned Septifer? sp. from the Middle Triassic, but this record is not taken into account, because its generic attribution is doubtful. Although this topic requires a major review, it seems that Septifer has not been recorded from the Triassic.

  • SICHUANTRIGONIA Gou, 1993, p. 24

  • Sichuantrigonia was placed in synonymy with Acanomyphoria Guo, 1985, by Z. Fang and others (2009), because the ornament is very similar in both genera and that is practically the only difference.

  • SOLENOMORPHA Cockerell, 1903, p. 559

  • Solenomorpha is a typically Paleozoic genus. Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Lower Devonian—upper Permian range. However, Allasinaz (1966) mentioned it from the Carnian when he transferred the species Cuspidaria gladius Laube, 1865, to Solenomorpha. Allasinaz (1966) also considered that all Triassic species (without mentioning them) attributed to Cuspidaria should be included in “Solenopsis” (junior synonym of Solenomorpha). We have no opinion on the subject. The only species mentioned by Allasinaz (1966) was C. gladius, and in the figures (pl. 41,1–2), the characters he discussed in the text are not observed. If we compare these figures with those offered by Cox and others (1969, p. 821, fig. F3, 2) or by some others on Paleozoic specimens (e.g., LaRocque, 1950, pl. 17,8–11; Hoare, Heaney, & Mapes, 1989, fig. 7.9), they do not seem to have much in common. Solenomorpha gladius was subsequently mentioned from the Carnian following Allasinaz (1966) (Jelen, 1988; Jurkovsek, 1993). We follow Cox and others (1969) in the range considered for this genus.

  • SOMAPTERIA Tamura, 1960, p. 224

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. According to Cox and others (1969), Somapteria was reported from the Upper Jurassic of Japan. Somapteria is a monospecific genus limited to the Kimmeridgian of Japan (Hayami, 1975). Tëmkin (2006) assigned it a Middle Triassic range, but this must be a mistake, because none of the sources mentioned in his table offered this information.

  • SPONDYLUS Linnaeus, 1758, p. 690

  • No occurrences from the Induan—Sinemurian interval are considered. The oldest specimen attributable to Spondylidae was reported from the Bajocian of France (Harper in Waller, 2006); according to Skelton and Benton (1993), the first species attributable to this family should be Spondylus consobrinus Deslongchamps. Malchus (2004) extended the family range back to the upper Permian, but he did not justify it. Spondylus is rarely mentioned from the Jurassic, and it is often mistaken for Eopecten Douvillé, 1897 (Waller, 2006). Cox and others (1969) assigned it a Jurassic—Holocene range, but in previous papers, it was widely quoted from the Triassic. Frequently, these specimens could be referred to the Triassic Newaagia Hertlein, 1952 (Waller, 2006). Moreover, there is another similar genus with which it may be mistaken: Spondylopecten Röder, 1882. Johnson (1984) stated that Spondylopecten ranged from the Middle Jurassic, but Waller (2006) reported it from the Upper Triassic, referring to some specimens in the Mesozoic Stratigraphy collections of the Smithsonian Institution from Nevada, attributed to Spondylopecten. However, Waller (2006) did not describe or figure the material, and we are not taking this record into account.

  • STREBLOCHONDRIA Newell, 1938, p. 80

  • Although Streblochondria is considered to be a Paleozoic genus (Newell, 1938; Newell & Boyd, 1995), several Triassic records were located (e.g., Nakazawa, 1971; Tamura, 1973; Hayami, 1975; Tamura & others, 1975; Fraiser & Bottjer, 2007a), but none of them proved its occurrence after the upper Permian. Nakazawa (1971) tentatively included his specimens from the Triassic of Japan in “Streblopteriamatsushitai Nakazawa, 1971, because they were referable to the subfamily Streblochondriniinae Newell, 1938, and he preferred this genus over others of this subfamily. Hayami (1975) simply repeated Nakazawa's data (1971). Tamura (1973) tentatively referred his specimens from the Middle Triassic of Malaysia to this genus (Streblochondria? sp.), because, although they showed the typical ornamentation of Streblochondria, the ligament was not observed in the three deformed specimens (two external molds and the upper part of internal mold). Tamura and others (1975) repeated Tamura's data (1973). Finally, Fraiser and Bottjer (2007a) assigned four valves from the Triassic of Japan to Streblochondria, but they neither figured nor described the specimens, and we are not taking this record into account.

  • STREBLOPTERINELLA [Kurushin, 1998]

  • The generic name Streblopterinella was introduced by N. I. Kurushin (1998) in his unpublished doctoral thesis. The genus Streblopterinella Kurushin comprised seven species: Streblopteria newelli Kurushin, 1982; Streblopteria jakutica Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Streblopteria egorovi Kurushin, 1984, as well as four further species which are nomina nuda (described in Kurushin, 1998). Unfortunately, the generic name Streblopterinella has never been officially published (in accordance with ICZN rules, 1999) by the author, and it is considered nomen nudum (Konstantinov, personal communication, 2011).

  • TAIMYRODON Sanin, 1973, p. 92

  • Taimyrodon was originally described from the Upper Cretaceous of northern Siberia (Sanin, 1973). Subsequently, it was mentioned from Triassic (Dagys & Kurushin, 1985; Kurushin, 1990; Klets, 2006) and Lower Jurassic deposits (Meledina & Shurygin, 2001; Zakharov & others, 2006). Most of these records did not figure the specimens, and specimens in the others do not show the hinge features and therefore could belong to Palaeoneilo.

  • TEINONUCULANA

    Zhang in Zhang, Wang, & Zhou, 1977, p. 9

  • R. Zhang in R. Zhang, Wang, and Zhou (1977) proposed Teinonuculana (Lower Jurassic of China), based on the type species T. guangdongensis Zhang in Zhang, Wang, & Zhou, 1977, with special emphasis on ornamentation. According to J. Yin and McRoberts (2006), the diagnostic features of the type species of Teinonuculana (elongate form, taxodont dentition, and characteristic rostrum) fit perfectly with those of Ryderia Wilton, 1830, and the external ornamentation of Teinonuculana is the same as in English specimens of Ryderia texturata (Terquem & Piette, 1865) from the Lower Jurassic (see J. Yin & McRoberts, 2006, p. 106). For those reasons, J. Yin and McRoberts (2006) included Teinonuculana as a subjective synonym of Ryderia, and this is followed here. These authors also warned about the difficulties of studying the ornamentation of these species, since conmarginal or V-shaped ribs are often destroyed or deformed by taphonomic processes.

  • TOMMASINA Cox, 1964, p. 44

  • Cox (1964) proposed the name Tommasina to replace Mytiliconcha Tommasi, 1911, p. 35 (non Mytiloconcha Conrad, 1862, p. 290, as Mytiliconcha [erroneously] on p. 579). Almost all authors regarded this name change as valid, but Stiller and Chen (2006) defended the validity of Mytiliconcha as an unnecessary replacement, following Vokes (1980). In our opinion, the name is indeed unnecessary, because the name proposed by Conrad was Mytiloconcha, and therefore it is not a homonym of Mytiliconcha (ICZN Art. 56.2, 1999). Moreover, Mytiliconcha is not included here, because it is a junior synonym of Protopis Kittl, 1904 (see Waller & Stanley, 2005, p. 9). These authors considered Tommasina [=Mytiliconcha] to be a junior synonym of Protopis, because they have the same diagnostic features, although the hinge structure of Protopis is unknown. Hautmann (2008) believed both genera show significant differences on external morphology, but the poor knowledge of Tommasina [=Mytiliconcha] makes it difficult to establish its taxonomic relationships.

  • TRICHITES Voltz in Thurmann, 1833, p. 13

  • No occurrences from the Induan-Sinemurian interval are considered. Cox and others (1969) assigned it to have a Middle Jurassic (Bajocian)-Lower Cretaceous range, but Sepkoski (2002) considered Trichites to be from the Norian, based on Hallam (1981). We could not locate the original quotation nor any other reference that substantiates the datum in the references mentioned by Hallam (1981) for the Norian of North America, where the genus was supposedly reported. Trichites was frequently mentioned from the Middle and Upper Jurassic (Fürsich, 1980; Damborenea, 1987a; Aberhan, 1994b; Liu, 1995; Fürsich & Hautmann, 2005; Sano & others, 2010) and also from the Lower Jurassic, but the oldest record is from the Pliensbachian of South America (Pérez, 1982; Damborenea, 1987a; Liu, 1999), and the Toarcian of Europe (Gahr, 2002).

  • VENTALIUM De Gregorio, 1930a, p. 23

  • Cox and others (1969) considered it to be a doubtful genus, and no later mention of Ventalium was found. The range assigned was Jurassic, but it was impossible to corroborate its occurrence within the range of study. Furthermore, Cox and others (1969, p. 371) stated: “Type imperfect, characters not fully known but considered by De Gregorio to be related to Pecten.” Damborenea (1987b, p. 198) considered it to be a junior synonym of Eopecten Douvillé, 1897: “This genus [Ventalium] from the lower Jurassic of Sicily was based on incomplete specimens that are in all aspects comparable with fragments of Eopecten, especially in ornamentation pattern.”

  • VIETNAMICARDIUM Vu Khuc, 1977a, p. 678

  • Junior synonym of Tulongocardium Chen, Chen, & Zhang in Wen & others, 1976 (Schneider, 1995). Vu Khuc (1977a) proposed Vietnamicardium based on Upper Triassic specimens from Vietnam, with V. vietnamicum (Vu Khuc in Vu Khuc & others, 1965) as type species. A year earlier, Chen and others (in Wen & others, 1976) had proposed the subgenus Cardium (Tulongocardium), and Cardium vietnamicum Vu Khuc was one of its listed species. For this reason, Vietnamicardium was considered a synonym of C. (Tulongocardium) (Schneider, 1995, p. 322). On the other hand, Hautmann (2001b, p. 146), although discussing the possible synonymy, considered Vietnamicardium to be a distinct genus and included in it some species previously assigned to Cardium (Tulongocardium). Sepkoski (2002), by mistake, called it Tulongcardium. Since the synonymy proposed by Schneider seems sufficiently justified, we follow him, and we also agree to regard Tulongocardium at the generic level.

  • VOKESELLA Chavan, 1952, p. 97

  • No occurrences from the Induan-Sinemurian interval are considered. Both Cox and others (1969) and Sepkoski (2002) assigned it a Jurassic range without further discussion. Liu (1995) reported it from the Kimmeridgian.

  • WALLEROBIA Waterhouse, 2008, p. 176

  • Junior synonym of Enteropleura Kittl, 1912 (J. Chen & Stiller, 2010). Waterhouse (2008) proposed Wallerobia based on Enteropleura jenksi Hopkin & McRoberts, 2005, p. 797 as type (=Enteropleura sp. A of Waller in Waller & Stanley, 2005). J. Chen and Stiller (2010, p. 526) rejected it and regarded it as a junior synonym of Enteropleura because “the morphological features emphasized by Waterhouse (2008) to distinguish Wallerobia from Enteropleura are only of species-level significance, and the character of the morphological differences does not justify the formal erection of a new genus-level taxon.” We are not taking into account this new genus, because we follow Hopkin and McRoberts (2005), Waller (in Waller & Stanley, 2005), J. Chen and Stiller (2007, 2010), and McRoberts (2010), and include the type species in the genus Enteropleura Kittl, 1912.

  • XINANOPECTEN Feng, Cui, & Liu, 1992, p. 512

  • Feng, Cui, and Liu (1992) proposed Xinanopecten from the upper Permian of southern China, based on the type species X. orbicularis n. sp. In its diagnosis, they especially referred to the ornamentation, the only feature that differentiates it from the genus Streblochondria Newell, 1938. According to the diagnosis, this ornament consists of “Radial costae wide and clear, concentric lines very weak in the middle and posterior parts of the shell body; but radial costae narrow and weak, concentric lines clear in the anterior part of the shell body. Costae growing bifurcately on the left and right valves.” To begin with, the poor preservation of the figured specimens could be the cause of the observed differences between the anterior and posterior parts; moreover, if we compare the diagnosis of Xinanopecten with the diagnosis given by Newell (1937) for Streblochondria, Xinanopecten could be easily included in Streblochondria, since the variation on ornamentation is used by Newell (1937) and by other authors (Ciriacks, 1963; Newell & Boyd, 1985, 1995) as a diagnostic criterion at specific level; and, finally, the diagnosis of Xinanopecten is based on three poorly preserved specimens, which is not enough to characterize the population variation. For all these reasons, we do not include it here.

  • YOKOYAMAINA Hayami, 1958b, p. 23

  • Yokoyamaina is considered to be a subgenus of Integricardium Rollier, 1912 in 1911–1918 (Hayami, 1975). Hayami (1958b) proposed it from the Lower Jurassic of Japan. Later, Hayami (1975), after reviewing the type species, decided that Yokoyamaina fits better as a subgenus of Integricardium, and this is followed by most authors (Hallam, 1977; Matsukawa & Nakada, 2003; Kondo & others, 2006). However, some databases and other authors have not discussed the issue, and they considered it to be at the genus level (Vokes, 1980; Schneider, 1995; Sepkoski, 2002; PBDB, 2005).

  • ZANDAIA Yin & Nie, 1990, p. 106 [255]

  • Junior synonym of Praeotapiria Kurushin in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985 (Z. Fang & others, 2009). Yin and Nie (1990) proposed Zandaia, based on Z. angusta Yin & Nie, 1990, from the upper Lower Triassic of the Himalayan region (China), but Z. Fang and others (2009) placed it in synonymy with Praeotapiria. Kurushin (in Dagys & Kurushin, 1985) proposed Praeotapiria as a subgenus of Otapiria Marwick, 1935. According to Ando (1988), this new subgenus is unnecessary, since morphological differences with other species of Otapiria are very subtle. Zandaia is better placed in synonymy with Otapiria.

  • ZITTELIHALOBIA Polubotko, 1984, p. 42

  • Polubotko distinguished Zittelihalobia from Halobia, based on the shape and position of the anterior auricle and ligament (H. J. Campbell, 1994). Zittelihalobia was considered to be a junior synonym of Halobia by McRoberts (1993), while H. J. Campbell (1994) preferred to keep it as a subgenus of Halobia. However, many authors had a different concept of this group and considered it to be a genus (Okuneva, 1987; Kurushin, 1990, 1991; Vu Khuc & Tran Huyen, 1998; Polubotko, Payevskaya, & Repin, 2001; Klets, 2006; Konstantinov, Sobolev, & Yadernkin, 2007). We follow here a conservative approach, considering that this taxon should be maintained at subgenus level at the most.

  • Other doubtful genera

  • There are several genera that were included in Incertae sedis in Cox and others (1969), and no more information about them was found. These genera are: Bleta De Gregorio, 1930b, p. 17; Carnidia Bittner, 1901c, p. 6; Cruciella Koken, 1913, p. 35; Ensia De Gregorio, 1930b, p. 21; Gerlus De Gregorio, 1930b, p. 21; Gingillum De Gregorio, 1930a, p. 27; Psammoconcha Tommasi, 1896, p. 61; Rebusum De Gregorio, 1930a, p. 27; and Taeniodon Dunker, 1848, p. 179 (see Vokes, 1945, for some information about Taeniodon).

  • Also, there are several genera considered by Sepkoski (2002) in our study interval that we do not consider, because no records in this interval are found: Cyrtopinna Mörch, 1853, p. 51; Atomodesma von Beyrich, 1865, p. 71; Cyrtorostra Branson, 1930, p. 44; Etheripecten Waterhouse, 1963, p. 193; Lopha Bolten, 1798, p. 168; Eoschizodus Cox, 1951, p. 369; Astartellopsis Beurlen, 1954, p. 128; Cowperesia Mendes, 1952, p. 86; Mactromya Agassiz, 1843 in 1840–1845, p. 187; Terrain Cox, 1934, p. 269; Unicardium d'Orbigny, 1850, p. 218; and Panopea Menard, 1807.

  • ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

    This database was initially developed as part of the Ph.D. thesis for S. Ros (Valencia University), and generous help and encouragement from Miquel De Renzi is very warmly acknowledged. We also thank Andrea Allasinaz, Renato Posenato, David Bottjer, Alberto Riccardi, and Antonio Checa, who provided research facilities and friendly hospitality to S.R. during short stays at Università degli Studi di Torino, Università degli Studi di Ferrara, University of Southern California, Museo de Ciencias Naturales de La Plata, and Universidad de Granada.

    Many colleagues from around the world contributed to obtain difficult references and kindly shared their knowledge on Mesozoic Bivalvia. Special thanks to Miguel O. Manceñido, Jingeng Sha, Frank Stiller, Christopher A. McRoberts, Stefano Monari, Renato Posenato, Hamish J. Campbell, Zonjie Fang, Héctor A. Leanza, A. G. Konstantinov, Andrzej Kaim, Evgeny Sobolev, Antonio G. Checa, Andrea Allasinaz, Antonio P. Jiménez, Alistair Crame, Gregori López, Jiarun Yin, Jack Grant-Mackie, Thomas Waller, Michael Amler, Noel Morris, Graciela Delvene, Andrea Sterren, Jinhua Chen, and Dario Lazo. The paleogeographic maps were drawn by Scientific Illustrator Oscar Sanisidro (Valencia), with our instructions; the contribution of Pablo Plasencia in this endeavor is also acknowledged. This paper benefited by the thorough reviews of Hamish Campbell and Martin Aberhan, who are gratefully acknowledged.

    Research was funded by a doctoral grant from the Ministerio Español de Ciencia y Tecnología and a post-doctoral grant of the MAEC-AECID (Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores y de Cooperación y Agenda Española de Cooperación Internacional) to S.R. This paper is a contribution to the Ministry of Science and Innovation of Spain Project “CGL2011-24408”.

    REFERENCES

    (*) References not seen by the authors.

    1.

    R. T. Abbott 1954. American Seashells, with illustrations by F. M. Bayer, 1st edit., 2nd printing. Van Nostrand Reinhold Co. Toronto, Inc. xiv + 541 p., 40 pl. Google Scholar

    2.

    G. I. Abdel-Gawad 1986. Maastrichtian non-cephalopod mollusks (Scaphopoda, Gastropoda and Bivalvia) of the middle Vistula Valley, central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica 36:69–224. Google Scholar

    3.

    Martin. Aberhan 1993. Faunal replacement in the Early Jurassic of northern Chile: Implications for the evolution in Mesozoic benthic shelf ecosystem. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 103:155–177. Google Scholar

    4.

    Martin. Aberhan 1994a. Early Jurassic Bivalvia of Northern Chile. Part I. Subclasses Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia, and Isofilibranchia. Beringeria 13:114 p. Google Scholar

    5.

    Martin. Aberhan 1994b. Guild-structure and evolution of Mesozoic benthic shelf communities. PALAIOS 9:516–545. Google Scholar

    6.

    Martin. Aberhan 1998a. Early Jurassic Bivalvia of western Canada. Part I. Subclasses Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia and Isofilibranchia. Beringeria 21:57–150. Google Scholar

    7.

    Martin. Aberhan 1998b. Paleobiogeographic patterns of pectinoid bivalves and the Early Jurassic tectonic evolution of Western Canadian Terranes. PALAIOS 13:129–148. Google Scholar

    8.

    Martin. Aberhan 1999. Terrane history of the Canadian Cordillera: Estimating amounts of latitudinal displacement and rotation of Wrangelliaand Stikinia. Geological Magazine 136(5):481–492. Google Scholar

    9.

    Martin. Aberhan 2001. Bivalve palaeobiogeography and the Hispanic Corridor: time of opening and effectiveness of a proto-Atlantic seaway. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 165:375–394. Google Scholar

    10.

    Martin. Aberhan 2004. Early Jurassic Bivalvia of northern Chile. Part II. Subclass Anomalodesmata. Beringeria 34:117–154. Google Scholar

    11.

    Martin Aberhan , F. T. Fürsich John Alroy , Wolfgang Kiessling , Kosnik Matthew , J. S. Madin , M. E. Patzkowky , & P. J. Wagner . 2004. Ecological attributes or marine invertebrates. Unpublished [in Paleobiology Database]. Google Scholar

    12.

    Martin Aberhan , & F. T. Fürsich . 1997. Diversity analysis of Lower Jurassic bivalves of the Andean Basin and the Pliensbachian-Toarcian mass extinction. Lethaia 29:181–195. Google Scholar

    13.

    Martin Aberhan , & Axel von Hillebrandt . 1996. Taxonomy, ecology, and palaeobiogeography of Gervilleioperna (Gervilleiognoma) aurita n. subgen. n. sp. (Bivalvia) from the Middle Jurassic of northern Chile. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 70:79–96. Google Scholar

    14.

    Martin Aberhan , & Axel von Hillebrandt . 1999. The bivalve Opisoma in the Lower Jurassic of northern Chile. Profil 16:149–164. Google Scholar

    15.

    Martin Aberhan , M. Hrudka , & T. P. Poulton . 1998. Lower Jurassic and Aalenian bivalve ranges of Western and Northern Canada. In P. A. Johnston & J. W. Haggart , eds., Bivalves: An Eon of Evolution - Paleobiological Studies Honoring Norman D. Newell. University of Calgary Press. Calgary, p. 47–50. Google Scholar

    16.

    Martin Aberhan , Wolfang Kiessling , & F. T. Fürsich . 2006. Testing the role of biological interactions in the evolution of mid-Mesozoic marine benthic ecosystems. Paleobiology 32(2):259–277. Google Scholar

    17.

    Martin Aberhan , & Heike Muster . 1997. Palaeobiology of Lower Jurassic Bakevelliid Bivalves from Western Canada. Palaeontology 40(3):799–815. Google Scholar

    18.

    Martin Aberhan , & Joszef Pálfy . 1996. A low oxygen tolerant East Pacific flat clam (Posidonotis semiplicata) from the Lower Jurassic of the Canadian Cordillera. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 33(7):993–1006. Google Scholar

    19.

    Claudia. Accorsi-Benini 1981. Opisoma Stoliczka, 1871 lamellibranco eterodonte della facies a “Lithiotis” (Giurassico inf., Liassico); revisione morfologica e tassonomica. Bollettino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana 20(2):197–228. Google Scholar

    20.

    Claudia Accorsi-Benini , & Broglio-Loriga. Carmela 1975. Isognomon (Mytiloperna) v. Ihering 1903 e Gervilleioperna Krumbeck 1923 fra i grossi Lamellibranchi della facies a “Lithiotis” del Veneto. Atti Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, Classe di Scienze Fisiche Matematiche e Naturali, Rendiconti (Ser 8a) 57(3–4):233–245. Google Scholar

    21.

    Claudia Accorsi-Benini , & Carmela Broglio-Loriga . 1977. Lithiotis Gümbel, 1871, e Cochlearites Reis, 1903, I, Revisione morfologica e tassonomica. Bolletino della Societa Paleontologica Italiana 16:15–60. Google Scholar

    22.

    S. K. Acharyya 2000. Break up of Australia-India-Madagascar Block, opening of the Indian Ocean and continental accretion in Southeast Asia with special reference to the characteristics of the Peri-Indian collision zones. Gondwana Research 3(4):425–443. Google Scholar

    23.

    Henry Adams , & A. Adams . 1854–1858. The Genera of Recent Mollusca, Arranged According to their Organization. Van Voorst. London. Vol. 2:1–604; collation: i–xl + 605–661; vol. 3: 138 pl. Google Scholar

    24.

    J. L. R. Agassiz 1840. Mémoire sur les moules de mollusques vivans et fossiles. Mémoire de la Societé Scientifique Naturel Neuchâtel 2(4):1–48 p., 9 pl. Google Scholar

    25.

    J. L. R. Agassiz 1840–1845. Etudes Critiques zur les Mollusques Fossiles (contenant les Trigonies & les Myes du Jura et de la Craie Suisses). Published by the author. Neuchatel. 4 livr., Livr. 1, Memoire sur les Trigonies: 1–58, 11 pl. Livr. 2–4, Monographie des Myes: 1–287, 94 pl. Google Scholar

    26.

    Alberti Friedich von . 1864. Ueberlick über die Trias, mit Berücksichtigung ihres Vorkommens in den Alpen. Verlag der J-G. Cottaschen Buchhandlung. Stuttgart. 353 p., 7 pl. Google Scholar

    27.

    Gloria. Alencaster de Cserna 1961. Paleontología del Triásico superior de Sonora. Parte III. Fauna fósil de la formación Santa Clara (Cárnico) del Estado de Sonora. Paleontología Mexicana 11(III):44 p. Google Scholar

    28.

    Andrea. Allasinaz 1962. Il Trias in Lombardia (Studi geologici e paleontologici). III. Studio paleontologico e biostratigrafico del Retico dei dintorni di Endine (Bergamo). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXVIII(3):307–376. Google Scholar

    29.

    Andrea. Allasinaz 1964. II Trias in Lombardia (studi geologici e paleontologici). V. I fossili carnici del grupo di cima Camino (Brescia (1)). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXX(2):185–262. Google Scholar

    30.

    Andrea. Allasinaz 1965. Il Trias in Lombardia (Studi geologici e paleontologici). IX. Note Tassonomiche sulla familia Megalodontidae. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXXI(1):111–152. Google Scholar

    31.

    Andrea. Allasinaz 1966. Il Trias in Lombardia (studi geologici e paleontologici). XVIII La fauna a Lamellibranchi dello Julico (Carnico medio). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXXII(3):609–752. Google Scholar

    32.

    Andrea. Allasinaz 1972. Revisione dei Pettinidi Triassici. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXXVIII(2):189–428. Google Scholar

    33.

    Andrea Allasinaz , Marcel Gutnic , & André Poisson . 1974. La formation de l'Isparta Çay: Calcaires à Halobies, Grès à plantes et Radiolarites d'âge Carnien (?)-Norien (Taurides-Région d'Isparta-Turquie). In Die Stratigraphie der alpin-mediterranen Trias. Schrifteneihe Erdwissenschaftlichen Kommissionen Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften 2:11–21. Google Scholar

    34.

    Andrea Allasinaz , & Zardini. Rinaldo 1977. Megalodontidae e Dicerocardiidae del Triassico Superiore di Cortina d'Ampezzo. I, Testo, II, Tavole. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia, Memoria XV:215 p. Google Scholar

    35.

    J. A. Allen 2004. The Recent species of the genera Limatula and Limea (Bivalvia, Limacea) present in the Atlantic, with particular reference to those in deep water. Journal of Natural History 38:2591–2653. Google Scholar

    36.

    J. A. Allen , & F. J. Hannah . 1986. A reclassification of the Recent genera of the Subclass Protobranchia (Mollusca: Bivalvia). Journal of Conchology 32:225–249. (*Google Scholar

    37.

    J. A. Allen , & H. L. Sanders . 1969. Nucinella serrei Lamy (Bivalvia; Protobranchia), a monomyarian solemyid and possible living actinodont. Malacologia 7:381–396. Google Scholar

    38.

    F. H. Alma 1925. Eine Fauna des Wettersteinkalkes bei Innsbruck. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums, Wien 40:111–129, 1 pl. Google Scholar

    39.

    Kazutaka Amano , R. G. Jenkins , & Yoshinori Hikida . 2007. A new gigantic Nucinella (Bivalvia: Solemyoida) from the Cretaceous cold-seep deposit in Hokkaido, Northern Japan. The Veliger 49(2):84–90. Google Scholar

    40.

    Masahisa. Amano 1957. The Lower Cretaceous fauna from Hagino in southern Shikoku, Japan. Kumamoto Journal of Sciences (series B) 2(2):77–121. Google Scholar

    41.

    M. R. W. Amler 1989. Die Gattung Parallelodon Meek and Worthen 1866 (Bivalvia, Arcoida) im mitteleuropäischen Unterkarbon. Geologica et Paleontologica 23:53–69. Google Scholar

    42.

    M. R. W. Amler 1999. Synoptical classification of fossil and Recent Bivalvia. Geologica et Palaeontologica 33:237–248. Google Scholar

    43.

    M. R. W. Amler , Fischer Rudolf , & Rogalla. Nicole 2000. Systematische Einheiten. In H. K. Erben , G. Hillmer & H. Ristedt , eds., Muscheln. Haeckel-Bücherei. Enke. Band 5, p. 70–133. Google Scholar

    44.

    M. R. W. Amler , & C. F. Winkler Prins . 1999. Lower Carboniferous marine bivalves from the Cantabrian Mountains (Spain). Scripta Geologica 120:1–45. Google Scholar

    45.

    Hisao. Ando 1983. Paleontological significance of late Triassic Bivalve Monotis. Part I: A review. Fossils 33:13–27. Google Scholar

    46.

    Hisao. Ando 1984. Paleontological significance of late Triassic Bivalve Monotis. Part II: In the case of materials from the Southern Kitakami Mountains, Northeast Japan. Fossils 35:1–15. Google Scholar

    47.

    Hisao. Ando 1986. Evolution and paleobiogeography of late Triassic bivalve Monotis from Japan. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Shallow Tehthys 2(2):233–246. Google Scholar

    48.

    Hisao. Ando 1987. Paleobiological study of the Late Triassic bivalve Monotis from Japan. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin 30:1–110. Google Scholar

    49.

    Hisao. Ando 1988. Mode of occurrence of Otapiria dubia (Bivalvia) from the Upper Triassic of West Kyushu, Southwest Japan. In J.A. Grant-Mackie , K. Masuda , K. Mori & K. Ogasawara , eds., Professor Tamio Kotaka Commemorative Volume on Molluscan Paleontology. Saito Ho-on Kai Special Publication. Sendai, p. 265–279. Google Scholar

    50.

    Hisao Ando , Masayuki Noda , & Yuichiro Sato . 1987. Discovery and its significance of the Upper Triassic Monotis Bed from the Kurosegawa Terrain in East Kyushu. Journal of Geography, Tokyo 96(3):33–37. Google Scholar

    51.

    L. E. Anelli , A. C. Rocha-Campos , & M. G. Simões . 2002. Protobranch bivalves from the Piauí Formation (Middle Pennsylvanian), Parnaíba Basin, Brazil. Revista Española de Paleontología 17(2):165–176. Google Scholar

    52.

    L. E. Anelli , A. C. Rocha-Campos , & M. G. Simões . 2006. Pennsylvanian pteriomorphian bivalves from the Piauí Formation, Parnaíba basin, Brazil. Journal of Paleontology 80(6):1125–1141. Google Scholar

    53.

    Anonymous . 1814. Linnean Society. Annals of Philosophy 4:448–449. Google Scholar

    54.

    Anonymous . 1974. A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Paleontology in Southwest China. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, ed. Science Press, Academia Sinica. 454 p. Google Scholar

    55.

    J. A. D. Archiac, Etienne 1843. Description géologique du Département de l'Aisne. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France, 1° sér., 5(1), Mém. 3:129–424. Google Scholar

    56.

    W. J. Arkell 1929–1937. A Monograph of British Corallian Lamellibranchia. Palaeontographical Society, London [Monographs]. The Palaeontographical Society. Part 1, 81 [1929]:1–72, pl. 1–4. Part 2, 82 [1930]:73–104, pl. 5–8. Part 3, 83 [1931]:105–132, pl. 9–12. Part 4, 84 [1932]:133–180, pl. 13–20. Part 5, 85 [1933]:181–228, pl. 21–28. Part 6, 86 [1934]:229–276, pl. 29–36. Part 7, 87 [1934]:277–324, pl. 37–44. Part 8, 88 [1935]:325–350, i–xvi, pl. 45–49. Part 9, 89 [1936]:351–376, xvii–xxii, pl. 50–56. Part 10, 90 [1937]:377–392. Google Scholar

    57.

    Yu. V. Arkhipov , & A. M. Trushchelev . 1980. A New Genus of Pectinids from the Triassic of the Northeast USSR and Central Siberia. In A. S. Dagys , ed., Palaeontology and Stratigraphy of Trias of the Middle Siberia. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Branch, Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Transactions. Nauka. Moscow. 448:10–17 + 109–110. In Russian. (*Google Scholar

    58.

    Gernot. Arp 2007. Sedimentabfolge und Makrobenthos-Assoziationen der Schwarzjura-Transgression bei Sulzkirchen (Hettangium-Pliensbachium, Südliche Frankenalb). Jahrestagung der Paläontologischen Gesellschaft. Freiberg/Sachsen. Poster 77. Google Scholar

    59.

    Gernot Arp , Friedrich Bielert , V. E. Hoffman , & Thomas Löffler . 2005. Palaeoenvironmental significance of lacustrine stromatolites of the Arnstadt Formation (“Steinmergelkeuper,” Upper Triassic, N-Germany). Facies 51:419–441. Google Scholar

    60.

    G. V. Arthaber 1908. Die alpine Trias des Mediterran-Gebietes. Ladinische Stufe. (1903–1908), 3rd part. Lethaea Geognostica 1:272–294. Google Scholar

    61.

    Michèle Asgar-Deen , Russell Hall , Jim Craig , & Cynthia Riediger . 2003. New biostratigraphic data from the Lower Jurassic Fernie Formation in the subsurface of west-central Alberta and their stratigraphic implications. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 40:45–63. Google Scholar

    62.

    P. Assmann 1916. Die Brachiopoden und Lamellibranchiaten der Oberschlesischen Trias. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin 36(1)(3):586–638, pl. 30–36. Published for 1915. Google Scholar

    63.

    M. M. Astafieva 1986. The Permian bivalved molluscs Parainoceramus and Kolymia. Paleontological Journal 20(4):23–31. Google Scholar

    64.

    M. M. Astafieva 1991. The bipolar distribution of Inoceramus-like bivalved mollusks in the Permian. Paleontological Journal 25:33–39. Google Scholar

    65.

    M. M. Astafieva 1993. Permskie inoceramopodobnye dvustvorchatye mollyuski Rossii [Permian Inoceramus-like bivalve molluscs of Russia]. Moskva: Izdatel'stvo “Nauka” [Moscow: Publishing House “Science”]. 128 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    66.

    M. M. Astafieva 1994. A revision of the Chaenocardiidae (=Streblochondriidae) (Bivalvia, Pectinoidea). Paleontological Journal 28(1A):1–22. Google Scholar

    67.

    M. M. Astafieva 1997. New representatives of the Aviculopectinidae (Bivalvia). Paleontological Journal 31 (1):22–27. Google Scholar

    68.

    M. M. Astafieva 1998. The development of Permian Marine Bivalves of the Boreal Region (East-European and the Taimyr-Kolyma Subregions). Paleontological Journal 32(2):241–247. Google Scholar

    69.

    M. M. Astafieva 2001. New names for genera of Late Paleozoic bivalves. Paleontological Journal 35(5):557. Google Scholar

    70.

    K. A. Astafieva-Urbaytis 1976. The genus Myonia (Bivalvia) in the Permian of the northeast of the USSR. Paleontological Journal 10(1):23–36. Google Scholar

    71.

    G. H. Awad 1945. On the occurence of Marine Triassic (Muschelkalk) deposits in Sinai. Bulletin de L'Institut d'Egypte 27:397–429. Google Scholar

    72.

    Krishnan. Ayyasami 2006. Role of oysters in biostratigraphy: A case study from the Cretaceous of the Ariyalur area, southern India. Geosciences Journal 10(3):237–247. Google Scholar

    73.

    G. H. Bachmann 1973. Die Karbonatischen Bestandteile des Oberen Muschelkalkes (Mittlere Trias) in südwest-Deutschland und ihre Diagenese. Arbeiten aus dem Institut für Geologie und Paläontologie der Universität Stuttgart, N.F. 68:1–99. Google Scholar

    74.

    J. B. Bailey 1978. Disjunct distributions in time and space; an occurrence of the European Triassic bivalve Palaeonucula strigilata Goldfuss in the Mississippian of Arkansas. Abstracts with Programs, Geological Society of America 10(6):246. Google Scholar

    75.

    R. K. Bambach 1977. Species richness in marine benthic habitats through the Phanerozoic. Paleobiology 3:152–157. Google Scholar

    76.

    R. K. Bambach 1983. Ecospace Utilization and Guilds in Marine Communities Through the Phanerozoic. In M. J. S. Tevesz & P. L. McCall , eds., Biotic Interactions in Recent and Fossil Benthic Communities. Plenum. New York. p. 719–746. Google Scholar

    77.

    R. K. Bambach , A. M. Bush , & D. H. Erwin . 2007. Autecology and the filling of ecospace: key metazoan radiations. Palaeontology 50(1):1–22. Google Scholar

    78.

    J. R. Barboza-Gudino , Margario Tristán-González , & J. R. Torres-Hernández . 1990. Tectonic setting of pre-Oxfordian units from central and northeastern Mexico: A review. Geological Society of America, Special Paper 340:197–210. Google Scholar

    79.

    K. W. Barthel 1958. Eine marine Faunula aus der mittleren Trias von Chile. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen 106(3):352–382. Google Scholar

    80.

    Alfred. Bartholomä 1983. Ein neuer Fund von Daonella sp. aus dem Oberen Muschelkalk (Mittl. Trias) von Crailsheim (Südwestdeutschland). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 1:1–4. Google Scholar

    81.

    Diethelm. Baumgarte 1973. Die Gattung Astarte Sowerby im Oberen Muschelkalk am Südostrand des Eggegebirges. Notizblatt des Hessischen Landesamtes-Amt Bodenforschung 101:166–175. Google Scholar

    82.

    Diethelm. Baumgarte 1975. Die Myophorien der germanischen Trias in Niederhessen Vorkommen und Verbreitung. Notizblatt des Hessischen Landesamtes-Amt Bodenforschung 103:53–70. Google Scholar

    83.

    Emile. Bayle 1878. Explication de la carte Géologique Détaillée de la France, Atlas, Première Partie. Fossiles principaux des terrains, vol. 4. Imprimerie Nationale. Paris. 158 pl. Google Scholar

    84.

    Emile Bayle , & H. Coquand . 1851. Mémoire sur les Fossiles recueillis dans le Chili par M. Ignace Domeyko et sur les terrains auxquels ils appartiennent. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France (series 2) 4(1):1–47, pl. 1–8. Google Scholar

    85.

    J. W. Beede 1907. Invertebrate paleontology of the upper Permian Red Beds of Oklahoma and the Panhandle of Texas. Kansas University Science Bulletin 4:113–1171. Google Scholar

    86.

    P. L. Beesley , G. J. B. Ross , & Alice Wells , eds . 1998. Mollusca: The Southern Synthesis. Fauna of Australia, vol. 5, part A. CSIRO Publishing. Melbourne. 563 p. Google Scholar

    87.

    J. G. Begg 1981. The basement geology and palaeontology of the Wairaki Hills, Southland. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis. University of Otago Library. Dunedin, New Zealand. 400 p. (*Google Scholar

    88.

    J. G. Begg , & H. J. Campbell . 1985. Etalia, a new Middle Triassic (Anisian) bivalve from New Zealand, and its relationship with other pteriomorphs. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 28(4):725–741. Google Scholar

    89.

    Laurence Beltan , Suzanne Freneix , Philippe Janvier , & Oscar Lopez-Paulsen . 1987. La faune triasique de la formation de Vitiacua dans la región de Villamontes (Département de Chuquisaca, Bolivie). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 2:99–115. Google Scholar

    90.

    Félix. Bernard 1897. Études comparatives sur la coquille des lamellibranches. II. Les genres Philobrya et Hochstetteria. Journal de Conchyliologie (Paris) 45(1):1–47, pl. 1. Google Scholar

    91.

    K. Beurlen 1954. As faunas de lamellibranquios do sistema Gonduanico no Parana. In F. W. Lange , ed., Paleontologia do Parana. Comissão de Comemoraçoes do Centenario do Parana. Curitiba, p. 107–136, pl. 1–7. Google Scholar

    92.

    H. E. L. Beushausen 1895. Die Lamellibranchiaten des rheinischen Devon mit Ausschluss der Aviculiden. Abhandlungen der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt (new series) 17:1–514. Google Scholar

    93.

    E. von Beyrich 1845. Protocardia, eine neue Gattung fossilier Muscheln. Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie 1845:17–20. Google Scholar

    94.

    E. von Beyrich 1862. Zwei aus dem deutschen Muschelkalk noch nicht bekannte Avicula-artige Muscheln. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 14:9–10. Google Scholar

    95.

    E. von Beyrich 1865. Über eine Kohlenkalk Fauna von Timor. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie Wissenschaften. Berlin. (1864, Phys.):61–98. Google Scholar

    96.

    A. S. Biakov 1992. New species of Permian Inoceramid bivalves from Northeast Russia. Palaontologicheskii Zhurnal 1:27–37 [Paleontological Journal 26(1):32–46]. Google Scholar

    97.

    A. S. Biakov 1998. Permian ctenodont nivalves from Northeastern Russia. Paleontological Journal 32(2):129–132. Google Scholar

    98.

    A. S. Biakov 2002. Permian bivalves from the Transbaikal Region. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 5:20–28 [Paleontological Journal 36(5):460–468]. Google Scholar

    99.

    A. S. Biakov 2006. Permian bivalve mollusks of Northeast Asia. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 26:235–242. Google Scholar

    100.

    A. S. Biakov 2007. Permian biostratigraphy of the Northern Okhotsk Region (Northeast Asia). Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 15(2):161–184. Google Scholar

    101.

    D. M. Bice , C. R. Newton , S. McCauley , P. W. Reiners , & C. A. McRoberts . 1992. Shocked Quartz at the Triassic-Jurassic Boundary in Italy. Science 255:443–445. Google Scholar

    102.

    A. P. D. Bigot 1895. Contributions à l'étude de la faune jurassique de Normandie. Deuxième mémoire: sur les Opis. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 18(2):39 p., 2 pl. (*Google Scholar

    103.

    A. F. von Bistram 1903. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Fauna des unteren Lias in der Val Solda. Geologisch-paläontologische Studien in den Comasker Alpen, I. Berichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Freiburg I, Br. 13:116–214, pl. 1–8. Google Scholar

    104.

    Alexander Bittner 1890. Brachiopoden der alpinen Trias. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 14:1–325, Pls. 1–41. Google Scholar

    105.

    Alexander. Bittner 1891. Triaspetrefakten von Balia in Kleinasien. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien, 41:97–116. Google Scholar

    106.

    Alexander. Bittner 1892. Neue Arten aus der Trias von Balia in Kleinasien. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 42(1):77–89. Google Scholar

    107.

    Alexander. Bittner 1894. Zur Kenntnis der Nuculiden und Arciden der Fauna von Sct. Cassian. Verh. der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien VII:186–191. Google Scholar

    108.

    Alexander. Bittner 1895. Lamellibranchiaten der alpinen Trias. I Theil: Revision der Lamellibranchiaten von Sct. Cassian. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien XVIII(1):1–235. Google Scholar

    109.

    Alexander. Bittner 1898. Beiträge zur Paläontologie, insbesondere der triadischen Ablagerungen centralasiatischer Hochgebirge. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 48(4):689–718. Google Scholar

    110.

    Alexander. Bittner 1899. Versteinerungen aus den Trias-Ablagerungen des Süd-Ussuri-Gebietes in der ostsibirischen Küstenprovinz. Mémoires du Comité Geologiqué de St. Petersbourg 7(4):35 p. Google Scholar

    111.

    Alexander. Bittner 1900. Ueber die triadische Lamellibranchiaten-Gattung Mysidioptera Sal. und deren Beziehungen zu palaeozoischen Gattungen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 50(1):59–66. Google Scholar

    112.

    Alexander. Bittner 1901a. Ueber Pseudomonotis Telleri und verwandte Arten der unteren Trias. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 50(4):559–592. Google Scholar

    113.

    Alexander. Bittner 1901b. Lamellibranchiaten aus der Trias von Hudiklanec nächst Loitsch in Krain. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 51(2):225–234. Google Scholar

    114.

    Alexander. Bittner 1901c. Lamellibranchiaten aus der Trias des Bakonyerwaldes. Resultate der wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees, 1. Paläontologie der Umgebung des Balatonsees 2(3):1–106. Google Scholar

    115.

    Alexander. Bittner 1903. Brachiopoden und Lamellibranchiaten aus der Trias von Bosnien, Dalmatien, und Venerien. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 52(3–4):495–646. Google Scholar

    116.

    Alexander. Bittner 1912. Lamellibranchiaten aus der Trias des Bakonyer Waldes. Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees, II Band: Paläontologie der Umgebung des Balatonsees. Hölzel. Wien, p. 1–107. Google Scholar

    117.

    Henri-Marie D. de. Blainville 1814. Mémoire sur la classification méthodique des animaux mollusques, et établissement d'une nouvelle considération pour y parvenir. Bulletin des Sciences par la Société Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie 1814:175–180. Google Scholar

    118.

    Henri-Marie D. de. Blainville 1820, 1821, 1824, 1829. Mollusques, vol. 32. In F. Cuvier & “plusieurs Professeurs du Jardin du Roi, et des principales Écoles de Paris,” 1816–1830, Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles dans lequel on Traite Méthodiquement des Différens Êtres de la Natur, Considérés soit en Eux-mêmes, d'après l'état Actuel de nos Connoissances, soit Relativement a l'Utilité qu'en Peuvent Retirer la Médecine, l'Agriculture, le Commerce et les Arts. Suivi d'une Biographie des Plus Célèbres Naturalistes. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg and Paris, p. 1–392. Google Scholar

    119.

    V. I. Bodylevsky 1960. Novyi pozdneyurskii predstavitel' avikulopektinid Taimyra [A new Late Jurassic representative of aviculopectinids from Taimyr]. In B. P. Markovskii , ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR, 2 [New species of prehistoric plants and invertebrates of the USSR; Part 2]. Ministerstva Geologii i Okhran' Nedr, Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii. Gosgeoltekhizdat, Moskva: 44–45, pl. 7. In Russian. Google Scholar

    120.

    Oskar. Boettger 1880. Die Conchylien der unteren Tertiarschichten. In R. D. M. Verbeek , O. Boettger & K. von Fritsch , eds., Die Tertiarformation von Sumatra und ihre Tierreste. Palaeontographica Supplement 3(8–9):29–120. (*Google Scholar

    121.

    Georg. Böhm 1884. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der grauen Kalke von Venerien. Deutsche Geologische Gesellschaft, Zeitschrift 36:737–782, 12 pl. Google Scholar

    122.

    Georg. Böhm 1892. Megalodon, Pachyerisma und Diceras. Berichten der Naturforschender Gesellschaft zu Freiburg (new series) 6:33–55. Google Scholar

    123.

    Georg. Böhm 1893. Coelastarte und Heteropis. Berichten der Naturforschender Gesellschaft zu Freiburg (new series) 7(2):169–178, 1 pl. Google Scholar

    124.

    Joachim. Böhm 1903. Description de la faune des couches de Pereiros. Communications du Service Géologique du Portugal 5(1):1–48, pl. 1–3. Google Scholar

    125.

    Joachim. Böhm 1922. Zur systematischen Stellung der Gattung Neithea Drouet. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin 40(2):129–147. Google Scholar

    126.

    Joachim F. Bolten 1798. [Published by Röding]. Museum Boltenianum sive Catalogus Cimeliorum e Tribus Regnis Naturae quae olim Collegerat Joa. Fried. Bolten. Pars Secunda. Continens Conchylia sive Testacea Univalvia, Bivalvia, & Multivalvia. Johan Christi Trappii. Hamburgi. 199 p. Google Scholar

    127.

    Bernardo. Boit 1966. Fauna de la facies occidental del Noriano al Oeste de Colquijirca (Cerro de Pasco). Publicaciones del Museo de Historia Natural Javier Prado (Universidad Nacional Mayor de San Marcos, Lima), serie C Geología 11:1–15. Google Scholar

    128.

    Alfredo. Boni 1943. Revisione della fauna Triassica Bresciana: la fauna del Trias Inferiore. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 49(2):1–41. Google Scholar

    129.

    Piero. Borghi 1937. Su alcune nuove localitá fossilifere del Trias Superiore Lombardo. Atti Societá Italiana di Science Naturali 77:21–35. Google Scholar

    130.

    Ignatius [Ignaz] von. Born 1778. Index Rerum Naturalium Musei Caesarei Vindobonensis. Pars Ima (Testacea). Verzeichniss der Natürlichen Seltenheiten des K. K. Naturalien Kabinets zu Wien, Erster Theil, Schalthiere. Joannus Paulus Kraus. Vienna, xlii + 458+[78] p., 1 pl. Google Scholar

    131.

    Johann G. Bornemann 1854. Ueber die Liasformation in der Umgegend von Göttingen und ihre organischen Einschlüsse. PhD Thesis, Berlin. 77 p., 4 pl. Google Scholar

    132.

    L. A. G. Bosc 1801. Histoire Naturelle de Coquilles, Contenant leur Description, les Moeurs des Animaux qui les Habitent et Leurs Usages, avec Figures Desinées d'après Nature. In G. L. Leclerk de Buffon , ed., Histoire naturelle de Buffon, classée par ordres, genres et espèces, d'après le systême de Linné; avec les caractères génériques et la nomenclature linnéenne; Par René-Richard Castel; auteur du poëme des Plantes Nouvelle édition. Déterville, Paris. Mollusca. Vol. 1:343 p.; vol. 2:330 p., pl. 1–15; vol. 3:292 p., pl. 16–28; vol. 4:280 p., pl. 29–36; vol. 5:255 p., pl. 37–44. Google Scholar

    133.

    Philippe Bouchet , & J. P. Rocroi . 2010. Nomenclator of bivalve families with a classification of bivalve families by R. Bieler, J. G. Carter, & E. V. Coan. Malacologia 52(2):1–184. Google Scholar

    134.

    M. A. Boué 1835. Aperçu sur la constitution géologique des Provinces Illyriennes. Mémoir de la Société Géologique de France (Serie 1) 2(1):41–89. Google Scholar

    135.

    D. W. Boyd , & N. D. Newell . 1968. Hinge grades in the evolution of crassatellacean bivalves as revealed by Permian genera. American Museum Novitates 2328:1–52. Google Scholar

    136.

    D. W. Boyd , & N. D. Newell . 1976. Diagenetic image reversal in a Triassic Pelecypod. Contributions to Geology 14(2):65–68. Google Scholar

    137.

    D. W. Boyd , & N. D. Newell . 1979. Permian pelecypods from Tunisia. American Museum Novitates 2686:1–23. Google Scholar

    138.

    D. W. Boyd , & N. D. Newell . 1997. A reappraisal of Trigoniacean families (Bivalvia) and a description of two early Triassic species. American Museum Novitates 3216:1–14. Google Scholar

    139.

    D. W. Boyd , & N. D. Newell . 1999. Lyriomyophoria Kobayashi, 1954, a junior synomym of Elegantinia Waagen, 1907. Journal of Paleontology 73(3):547–548. Google Scholar

    140.

    D. W. Boyd , D. E. Nice , & N. D. Newell . 1999. Silt injection as a mode of fossilization: a Triassic example. PALAIOS 14(6):545–554. Google Scholar

    141.

    D. L. Boyer , D. J. Bottjer , & M. L. Droser . 2004. Ecological Signature of Lower Triassic Shell Beds of the Western United States. PALAIOS 19:372–380. Google Scholar

    142.

    Peter Brack , & Hans Rieber . 1993. Towards a better definition of the Anisian/Ladinian boundary: New biostratigraphic data and correlations of boundary sections from the southern Alps. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 86(2):415–527. Google Scholar

    143.

    M. A. Bradshaw 1999. Lower Devonian bivalves from the Reefton Group, New Zealand. Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists 20:1–171. Google Scholar

    144.

    Uwe Brand , & F. M. G. McCarthy . 2005. The Allerø-Younger Dryas-Holocene sequence in the west-central Champlain Sea, eastern Ontario: a record of glacial, oceanographic, and climatic changes. Quaternary Science Reviews 24:1463–1478. Google Scholar

    145.

    C. C. Branson 1930. Paleontology and stratigraphy of the Phosphoria Formation University of Missouri Studies 5(2):1–99. Google Scholar

    146.

    C. C. Branson 1942. Parallelodon, Grammatodon, and Beushausenia (= Cosmetodon, new name). Journal of Paleontology 16(2):247–249. Google Scholar

    147.

    L. Brasil 1895. Observations sur le Bajocien de Normandie. Bulletin Laboratoire Géologique, Faculté des Sciences, Caen 1895:1–21. Google Scholar

    148.

    Roland. Brinkmann 1966. Triásico. In Roland Brinkmann, Compendio de Geología Histórica. Editorial Labor. Barcelona. p. 153–181. Google Scholar

    149.

    Christian Brocard , & Philip. Jean 1989. Les bioconstructions à Placunopsis ostracina v. Schlotheim dans le Ladinien supérieur de Provence (SE de la France). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France V(6):1201–1206. Google Scholar

    150.

    B. Brocchi, Giambattista 1814. Conchiologia Fossile Subapennina con Osservazioni Geologiche sugli Apennini e sul Suolo Adiacente. Dalla Stamperia Reale. Milano. vol. 1:1–240, pl. 1–16; vol. 2:241–712. Google Scholar

    151.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , Simonetta Cirilli , Vittorio de Zanche , Donato di Bari , Piero Gianolla , G. F. Laghi , William Lowrie , Stefano Manfrin , Adelaide Mastandrea , Paolo Mietto , Giovanni Muttoni , Claudio Neri , Renato Posenato , M. C. Rechichi , Roberto Rettori , & Guido Roghi . 1999. The Prati di Stuores/Stuores Wiesen section (Dolomites, Italy): a candidate global stratotype sction and point for the base of the Carnian stage. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 105(1):37–78. Google Scholar

    152.

    Broglio-Loriga Carmela , Ferenc Góczán , Janos Haas , Katalin Lenner , Claudio Neri , Anna Oravecz Scheffer , Renato Posenato , János Szabó , & Agnes Tóth Makk . 1990. The Lower Triassic Sequences of The Dolomites (Italy) and Transdanubian Mid-Mountains (Hungary) and their correlation. Memorie de scienze geologiche XLII:41–103. Google Scholar

    153.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , Antonio Ietto , & Renato Posenato . 1993. Banchi a Cornucardia nell'unità di San Donato (Triassico superiore, Calabria settentrionale). Atti Ticiensi di Scienze della Terra 36:121–129. Google Scholar

    154.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , Daniele Masetti , & Claudio Neri . 1982. La Formazione di Werfen (Scitico) delle Dolomiti occidentali: sedimentologia e biostratigrafia. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 88(4):501–598. Google Scholar

    155.

    Broglio-Loriga Carmela , & Sabina Mirabella . 1986. Il genere Eumorphotis Bittner 1901 nella biostratigrafia dello Scitico, formazione de Werfen (Dolomiti). Memorie di Scienze Geologiche XXXVIII:245–281. Google Scholar

    156.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , & Claudio Neri . 1976. Aspetti paleobiologici e paleogeografici della facies a “Lithiotis” (Giurese inf.). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 82:651–706. Google Scholar

    157.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , Claudio Neri , M. Pasini , & Renato Posenato . 1988. Marine fossil assemblages from upper Permian to Lowermost Triassic in the Western Dolomites (Italy). Memoria della Societá Geologica Italiana 34:5–44. Google Scholar

    158.

    Broglio-Loriga Carmela , Claudio Neri , & Renato Posenato . 1980. La “Lingula zone” dello Scitico (Triassico Inferiore). Stratigrafia e paleoecologia. Annali dell'Università di Ferrara. Serie IX: Scienze Geologiche e Paleontologiche VI(6):93–124. Google Scholar

    159.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , Claudio Neri , & Renato Posenato . 1986. The early Macrofaunas of the Werfen Formation and the Permian-Triassic Boundary in the dolomites (Southern Alps, Italy). Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali (Acta Geologica) 62:3–18. Google Scholar

    160.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , & Renato Posenato . 1986. Costatoria (Costatoria?) subrotunda (Bittner, 1901). A Smithian (Lower Triassic) marker from Thethys. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 92(2):189–200. Google Scholar

    161.

    Carmela Broglio-Loriga , & Renato Posenato . 1996. Adaptive strategies of Lower Jurassic and Eocene multivincular bivalves. In Antonietta Cherchi , ed., Autecology of selected fossil organisms: Achievements and problems. Bolletino della Società Paleontologica Italiana, Special Volume 3:45–61. Google Scholar

    162.

    Broili Ferdinand . 1904. Die Fauna Pachycardientuffe der Seiser Alp (mit Ausschluss der Gastropoden und Cephalopoden). Palaeontographica 50(4–5):145–227. Google Scholar

    163.

    A. Brongniart 1822. Description géologique des couches des environs de Paris parmi lesquelles se trouvent les gypses à ossements. In G. Cuvier , ed., Recherches sur les Ossemens Fossiles, vol. 2, no. 2. Dufour et E. d'Ocagne. Paris. p. 220–648. Google Scholar

    164.

    H. G. Bronn 1824. System der Urweltlichen Konchylien durch Diagnose, Analyse und Abbildung der Geschlechter Erläutert zum Gebrauche bei Vorlesungen über Petrefaktenkunde und zur Erleichterung des Selbststudiums Derselben. Academischen Buchhandlung von J. C. B. Mohr. Heilderberg. p. 6–56, 7 pl. Google Scholar

    165.

    H. G. Bronn 1828. Posidonia becheri, eine neue fossile Muschel der Uebergangs-Periode. Zeitschrift oder Taschenbuch für Mineralogie von Leonhard 1:262–269. Google Scholar

    166.

    H. G. Bronn 1830a. Ueber die Muschel-Versteinerungen des süd-deutschen Steinsalzgebirges, welche bisher unter dem Namen Pectinites salinarius zusammenbegriffen wurden. Jahrbuch für Mineralogie Geognosie; Geologie und Petrefaktenkunde 1:279–285. Google Scholar

    167.

    H. G. Bronn 1830b. Gaea Heidelbergensis, oder Mineralogische Beschreibung der Gegend von Heidelberg. Mit einer petrographischen Karte. Karl Groos. Heidelberg. 237 p. Google Scholar

    168.

    H. G. Bronn 1831. Italiens Tertiär-Gebilde und deren Organische Einschlüsse. Vier Abhandlungen. Mit einer Steindrucktafel. Neue Akademische Buchandlungen von Karl Groos, Heidelberg, p. 1–176, 7 pl. Google Scholar

    169.

    H. G. Bronn 1834–1838. Lethaea Geognostica. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. Vol. 1:1–544 p. (1834–1837); Vol. 2:545–1350 (1837–1838); Atlas:1–16, pl. 1–47 (1834–1837). Google Scholar

    170.

    H. G. Bronn 1848–1849. Index Palaeontologicus oder Übersicht der bis jetzt bekannten fossilen Organismen, bearbeitet unter Mitwirkung der Herren Prof. H. R. Göppert und Herm, v. Meyer, bearbeitet von Dr. H. G. Bronn. Erste Abtheilung A. Nomenclator Palaeo ntologicus, in Alphabetischer Ordnung. Schweizerbart. Stuttgart. 1381 p. [1848.] Zweite Abtheilung B. Enumerator Palaeontologicus: Systematische Zusammenstellung und Geologische Entwicklungs-Gesetze der Organischen Reiche. 980 p. [1849]. Google Scholar

    171.

    M. E. Brookfield , R. J. Twitchett , & Craig Goodings . 2003. Palaeoenvironments of the Permian-Triassic transition sections in Kashmir, India. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 198:353–371. Google Scholar

    172.

    R. Broom 1927. On a new type of mammal-like reptile from the South African Karroo Beds (Anningia megalops). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 97(1):227–232. Google Scholar

    173.

    Thomas. Brown 1844. Illustrations of the Recent Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland, with the Description and Localities of all the Species, Marine, Land and Fresh water , Drawn and Coloured from Nature, 2nd edit. London & Edinburgh. 144 p., 59 pl. Google Scholar

    174.

    G. Bruguière, Jean 1789–1792. Encyclopédie Méthodique, ou par ordre de matières. Histoire Naturelle des Vers. Tome premier. Panckoucke. Paris. Première partie: i–xviii + 1–344; Deuxième partie: p. 345–585. Google Scholar

    175.

    G. Bruguiè, Jean 1797. Tableau Encyclopédique et Méthodique des Trois Règnes de la Nature Contenant l'Helminthologie, ou les Vers Infusoires, les Vers Intestins, les Vers Mollusques. H. Agasse. Paris. Plates to Vers, Coquilles, Mollusques et Polypiers, pl. 190–286. (*Google Scholar

    176.

    S. von. Bubnoff 1921. Die ladinische Fauna von Forno (Mezzovalle) bei Predazzo. Verhandlungen naturhistorisch-medizinischen Vereins zu Heidelberg (Neue Folge) Band XIV:257–636. Google Scholar

    177.

    L. von Buch 1838. Über den zoologischen Character der Secondär-Formationen in Süd-Amerika. Monatsberichte der Deutschen Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1838:54–67. Google Scholar

    178.

    Budai Tamás , György Lelkes , Sándor Kovács , József Pálfy , Olga Piros , Imre Szabó , István Szente , & Attila Vörös . 2003. The Pelsonian Substage on the Balaton Highland (Middle Triassic, Hungary). Geologica Hungarica, Series Palaeontologica Part I (55):1–50. Google Scholar

    179.

    Kiril Budurov , Fransesc Calvet , Antonio Goy , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Leopoldo Márquez , Ekaterina Trifonova , & Alfredo Arche . 1991. Middle Triassic Stratigraphy and Correlation in part of the Tethys Realm (Bulgaria and Spain). Muschelkalk Internationale Tagung (Muschelkalkmuseum Hagdorn Ingelfingen), Schöntal (Baden-Württemberg, Alemania), p. 16–17. Google Scholar

    180.

    Budurov Kiril , Francesc Calvet , Antonio Goy , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Leopoldo Márquez , Ekaterina Trifonova , & Alfredo Arche . 1993. Middle Triassic Stratigraphy and Correlation in part of the Tethys Realm (Bulgaria and Spain). In H. Hagdorm & A. Seilacher , eds., Muschelkalk Schöntaler Symposium 1991. Sonderbände der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Wüttemberg II. Ed. Goldschneck. Korb. p. 157–164. Google Scholar

    181.

    A. Bujnovsky , & Maria Kochanová . 1973. Utesy Hlavného Dolomitu Revúckej Doliny a ich megalodontová fauna [Reefs of Hauptdolomite and the fauna of Megalodonts in the Revúcka Dolina Valley]. Geologické práce 60:169–195. In Slovak. Google Scholar

    182.

    A. Bujnovsky , Maria Kochanová , & J. Pevny . 1975. Korytnica Limestones - A New litho-stratigraphical unit and its fauna. Geologické práce 63:21–53. Google Scholar

    183.

    Carlos Burckhardt , & Salvador Scalia . 1905. Le faune marine du Trias Supérieur de Zacatecas. Boletín del Instituto Geológico de Mexico 21:44 p. Google Scholar

    184.

    Stanko Buser , & Irena Debeljak . 1994. Lower Jurassic beds with bivalves in south Slovenia. Geologija (Ljubljana) 37:23–62. Google Scholar

    185.

    Robert. Busnardo 1970. Faunules du Trias Subbetique (Andalousie). Documents des laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon. Notes et Mémoires 37:55–83. Google Scholar

    186.

    Robert. Busnardo 1975. Prébétique et Subbérique de Jaén à Lucena (Andalousie). Intoduction et Trias. Documents des laboratoires de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon 65:1–183. Google Scholar

    187.

    Busse Erwin . 1972. Fazies und Fauna Oberen Muschelkalkes von Willebadessen. Philippia 1/3:110–126. Google Scholar

    188.

    Erwin. Busse , & Manfred Horn . 1978. Neue Fossilfunde im Mittleren Buntsandstein NW-Hessens und ihre Bedeutung fuer die Palaeogeographie. Geologisches Jahrbuch Hessen 106:131–142. Google Scholar

    189.

    Amand. Buvignier 1852. Statistique Géologique, Minéralogique, Minérallurgique et Paléontologique du Département de la Meuse. J.-B. Baillière. Paris. 694 p.; Atlas, 52 p., 32 pl. Google Scholar

    190.

    Yu M. Bychkov 1985. [Late Triassic molluscs of the Kenkeren Range (Koryak Plateau)]. In V. P. Pokhialainen , ed., Mesozoic Bivalvia and Cephalopoda from the North Eastern USSR. Collected Scientific Articles. Akademiya Nauk, SSSR, Magadan, 153:5–24. In Russian. Google Scholar

    191.

    Yu. M. Bychkov , A. S. Dagys , A. F. Efimova , & I. V. Polubotko . 1976. Atlas Triasovoj fauny i fory Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Atlas of Triassic fauna and flora from North-East USSR]. ‘Nedra’. Moskva. 267 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    192.

    B. Cafiero , & Paola Capoa de Bonardi . 1980. Stratigraphy of the pelagic Triassic in the Budva-Kotor area (Crna-Gora, Montenegro, Yugoslavia). Bolletino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 19(2):179–204. Google Scholar

    193.

    B. Cafiero , & Paola Capoa de Bonardi . 1982. Biostratigrafia del Trias pelagico della Sicilia. Bolletino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 21(1):35–71. Google Scholar

    194.

    Calvet Francesc , Xavier Berástegui , R. M. Florensa , Mariona Losantos , César Puig , Leopoldo Márquez , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Nuria Solé de Porta , & Ekaterina Trifonova . 1994. El Triásico (Muschelkalk) de la zona de Gerri de la Sal (Les Nogueres, Pirineos Catalanes). In A. Arche , ed., III Coloquio de Estratigrafía y Paleogeografía del Pérmico y Triásico de España, Cuenca (España). Cuenca. p. 27–28. Google Scholar

    195.

    Calzada Sebastián . 1982. Algunos lamelibranquios liásicos de Alfara (Tarragona). Acta Geológica Hispánica 17(1–2):121–127. Google Scholar

    196.

    H. J. Campbell 1982. Halobia (Bivalvia, Triassic) and a gastropod from Torlesse Supergroup rocks of Wellington, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 25:487–492. Google Scholar

    197.

    H. J. Campbell 1983. Monotis (Bivalvia, Triassic) from Torlesse Supergroup rocks, St Arnaud Range, southeast Nelson. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 26:103–108. Google Scholar

    198.

    H. J. Campbell 1984. New records and taxa of Permian and Triassic fossils from New Caledonia and New Zeland. Alcheringa 8:151–167. Google Scholar

    199.

    H. J. Campbell 1987. Triassic records of the genus Lingula (Brachiopoda: Inarticulata) in New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 17(1):9–16. Google Scholar

    200.

    H. J. Campbell 1994. The Triassic Bivalves Daonella and Halobia in New Zealand, New Caledonia, and Svalbard. Institute of Geological and Nuclear Sciences Monograph 4:1–166. Google Scholar

    201.

    H. J. Campbell , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 1995. Jurassic Pholadomyidae (Bivalvia) from New Zealand and New Caledonia. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 38:47–59. Google Scholar

    202.

    H. J. Campbell , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 2000. The Marine Triassic of Australasian and its interregional correlation. In H. Yin , J. M. Dickins , G. R. Shi , & J. Tong , eds., Permian-Triassic Evolution of Tethys and Western Circum-Pacific. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy 18:235–255. Google Scholar

    203.

    J. D. Campbell , & E. R. Force . 1973. Kaihikuan stage (Middle Triassic): definition and type locality. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 16(2):209–219. Google Scholar

    204.

    K. A. Campbell , E. A. Nesbitt , & Joanne Bourgeois . 2006. Signatures of storms, oceanic floods and forearc tectonism in marine shelf strata of the Quinault Formation (Pliocen), Washington, United States. Sedimentology 53:945–969. Google Scholar

    205.

    Paola. Capoa de Bonardi 1970. Le Daonelle e la Halobie della serie calcareo-silico-marnosa della Lucania (Appennino Meridionale). Studio Paleontológico e biostratigrafico. Memoria della Società dei Naturalisti in Napoli 78:1–130. Google Scholar

    206.

    J. G. Carter 1990a. Evolutionary significance of shell microstructure in the Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia and Isofilibranchia (Bivalvia: Mollusca). In J. G. Carter , ed., Skeletal Biomineralization: Patterns, Processes and Evolutionary Trends. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. p. 136–296. Google Scholar

    207.

    J. G. Carter 1990b. Shell microstructural data for the Bivalvia. In J. G. Carter , ed., Skeletal Biomineralization: Patterns, Processes and Evolutionary Trends. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. p. 297–411. Google Scholar

    208.

    J. G. Carter 1990c. Skeletal Biomineralization: Patterns, Processes and Evolutionary Trends. II. Atlas and index. In J. G. Carter , ed., Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. 101 p. Google Scholar

    209.

    J. G. Carter , E. Barrera , & M. J. S. Tevesz . 1998. Thermal potentiation and mineralogical evolution in the Bivalvia (Mollusca). Journal of Paleontology 72(6):991–1010. Google Scholar

    210.

    J. G. Carter , & Michael Hautmann . 2011. Shell microstructure of the basal Pectinid Pleuronectites laevigatus: Implications for Pectinoid phylogehy (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Pteriomorphia). Journal of Paleontology 85(3):464–467. Google Scholar

    211.

    J. G. Carter , D. R. Lawrence , & Howard Sanders . 1990. Shell Microstructural data for the Bivalvia. Part II. Orders Nuculoida and Solemyoida. In J. G. Carter , ed., Skeletal Biomineralization: Patterns, Proceses and Evolutionary Trends. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. Vol. 1, p. 303–319. Google Scholar

    212.

    J. G. Carter , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 2004. Late Triassic gastrochaenid and lithophaginid borings (Mollusca: Bivalvia) from Nevada (United States) and Austria. Journal of Paleontology 78(1):230–234. Google Scholar

    213.

    J. G. Carter , & M. J. S. Tevesz . 1978. Shell microstructure of a middle Devonian (Hamilton Group) Bivalve fauna from Central New York. Journal of Paleontology 52(4):859–880. Google Scholar

    214.

    C. P. Castell , & L. R. Cox . 1975. British Mesozoic fossils. British Museum (Natural History) 703:207 p. Google Scholar

    215.

    B. A. Caswell , A. L. Coe , & A. S. Cohen . 2009. New range data for marine invertebrate species across the early Toarcian (Early Jurassic) mass extinction. Journal of the Geological Society, London 166:859–872. Google Scholar

    216.

    C. M. Cavanaugh 1983. Symbiotic chemoautotrophic bacteria in marine invertebrates from sulphide-rich habitats. Nature 302:58–61. Google Scholar

    217.

    André. Chavan 1938. Essai critique de classification des lucines. Journal de Conchyliologie (Paris) 82(3):215–243. Google Scholar

    218.

    André. Chavan 1945. Les lamellibranches hétérodontes des sables astartiens de Cordebugle (Calvados). I. Astartidae, Cyprinidae, Isocardiidae. Journal de Conchyliologie (Paris) 8(2):41–86, pl. 1. Google Scholar

    219.

    Chavan André . 1947. L'évolution des faunes marines de Mollusques dans le Nord-Ouest de l'Europe, de la fin du Crétacé a celle de l'Éocene. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 5) 16(4–6):193–212. Published for 1946. Google Scholar

    220.

    Chavan André . 1951. Dénominations supraspécifiques de Mollusques modifiées ou nouvelles. Société Géologique de France, Comptes Rendus (1951) 11–12:210–212. Google Scholar

    221.

    André. Chavan 1952. Les pélécypodes des Sables Astartiens de Cordebugle (Calvados). Schweizerische Paläontologische Abhandlungen [Mémoires Suisses de Paléontologie] 69:1–132. (*Google Scholar

    222.

    André. Chavan 1954. Les Pleurophorus et genres voisins. Cahiers Géologiques de Seyssel (Ain) 22:1–200. Google Scholar

    223.

    André. Chavan 1959. Essai critique de classification des Mactromyidae. Cahiers Géologiques 53:505–510. Google Scholar

    224.

    A. G. Checa , & A. P. Jiménez-Jiménez . 2003a. Evolutionary morpholgy of oblique ribs of Bivalves. Palaeontology 46(4):709–724. Google Scholar

    225.

    A. G. Checa , & A. P. Jiménez-Jiménez . 2003b. Rib fabrication in Ostreoidea and Plicatuloidea (Bivalvia, Pteriomorphia) and its evolutionary significance. Zoomorphology 122:145–159. Google Scholar

    226.

    A. G. Checa , A. P. Jiménez-Jiménez , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Hans Hagdorn . 2003. Revisión de Enantiostreon e implicaciones sobre el origen de Plicatulidae y Dimyidae (Plicatuloidea, Pteriomorphia, Bivalvia). Libro de Resúmenes XIX Jornadas de la Sociedad Española de Paleontología, Morella, p. 51–52. Google Scholar

    227.

    A. G. Checa , A. P. Jiménez-Jiménez , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Hans Hagdorn . 2006. Further comments on the origin of oysters. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 240:672–674. Google Scholar

    228.

    J. H. Chemnitz 1784. Neues systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, vol. 7. Bauer & Raspe. Nürnberg. 356 p., pl. 37–69. Google Scholar

    229.

    Chu-zhen. Chen 1976. In Gu Zhi-wei , Huang Bao-yu , Che n Chu-zhen , Wen Shi-xuan , Ma Qi-hong , Lan Xiu , Xu Jun-tao , Liu Lu , Wang Shumei , Wang De-you , Qiu Ran-zhong , Huang Zao-qi , Zhang Zao-ming , Chen Jin-hua , & We Pei-li , eds., The Lamellibranch Fossils of China. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica. Science Press. Beijing. 522 p., 150 pl. Google Scholar

    230.

    Chen Chu-zhen . 1981. Lamellibranchiata. In Zhao Jin-ke , Sheng Jin-zhang , Yao Zhao-qi , Liang Xi-luo , Chen Chu-zhen , Rui Lin , & Liao Zhuoting , eds., The Changhsingian and Permian-Triassic boundary of south China. Bulletin Nanjing Institute, Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica 1981(2):81–83. Google Scholar

    231.

    Chen Chu-zhen . 1982. Some late Paleozoic and Triassic bivalves from Xizang. In Paleontology of Xizang. In Anonymous, ed., The series of the scientific expedition to the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau Vol. IV. Science Press. Beijing, p. 211–224. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    232.

    Chen Chun-zhen , Qihong Ma , & Zuoming Zhang . 1974. Triassic Lamellibranchiata. In Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, ed., Handbook of stratigraphy and palaeontology of the south-western region. Science Press. Beijing, p. 326–343, pl. 173–179. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    233.

    Chen Chun-zhen , & Yu Jing-shan . 1976. Monotidae. In Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, eds., Palaeontological Atlas of Lamellibranchia from China. Publishing House Science. Beijing. p. 225–227. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    234.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1982a. A study on the bivalve fauna of the Upper Triassic in Guangdong, Hunan and Jiangxi provinces, South China. Bulletin of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica 4:279–306. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    235.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1982b. Liassic bivalve fossils from Mt. Jinji of Guangdong. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(4):404–416. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    236.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1982c. Assemblages of Daonella (Bivalvia) in south Guizhou Province. Scientia Geologica Sinica 4:235–238. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    237.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1985. On the new horizons of Burmesia (Bivalvia). Kexue Tongbao 30(12):1660–1663. Google Scholar

    238.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1988. Early Jurassic marine bivalves from Guangdong-Nanling district, southern China. Bulletin of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology 12:23–94. In Chinese with English abstract. (*Google Scholar

    239.

    Chen Jin-hua . 1999. Discussion on the “Aucellina” from the Longzhaogou Group and on the significance of pseudoctenolium in classification. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 38(4):454–468. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    240.

    Chen Jin-hua . 2003. Macroevolution of Bivalvia after the end-Permian mass extinction in South China. In J. Y. Rong & Z. J. Fang , eds., Faunal Recovery After the Palaeozoic Three Mass Extinctions. Science Press. Beijing, p. 647–700. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    241.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Chen Chu-zhen 1980. Jianchuania, a new Genus of Bivalve from the Upper Triassic in Yunnan. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 19(1):57–60. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    242.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Toshifumi Komatsu . 2002. So-called middle Triassic “Claraia” (Bivalvia) from Guangxi, South China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 41(3):434–447. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    243.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Lu. Liu 1981. Discovery of Early Jurassic Cardinia beds in Rucheng, Hunnan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(4):376–382. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    244.

    Chen Jin-hua , Liu Lu , & Lan Xiu . 1983. Veteranellinae, a new subfamily of Nuculanidae (Bivalvia), with the classificatory significance of ornamentations in Palaeotaxodonta. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22(6):616–627. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    245.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Frank Stiller . 2007. The halobiid bivalve genus Enteropleura and a new species from the Middle Anisian of Guangxi, southern China. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 52(1):53–61. Google Scholar

    246.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Frank Stiller . 2008. Two new late Triassic nuculanoidean bivalve genera from north-west Yunnan, China. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen 249(3):357–370. Google Scholar

    247.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Frank Stiller . 2010. An early Daonella from the Middle Anisian of Guangxi, southwestern China, and its phylogenetical significance. Swiss Journal of Geosciences 103:523–533. Google Scholar

    248.

    Chen Jin-hua , Frank Stiller , & Toshifumi Komatsu . 2006. Protostrea from the Middle Triassic of southern China, the earliest dimyoid bivalve? Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 3:148–164. Google Scholar

    249.

    Chen Jin-hua , Wang Yu-mao , Wu Quin-rong , Li Lin-pao , Zhao Rhongde , & Chen Hai-chou . 1992. A study of bivalve zonal succession from upper part of Middle Triassic in northwest Guangxi, S. China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 31(4):403–419. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    250.

    Chen Jin-hua , & Yang Sheng-qiu . 1983. Eleganuculana, new genus, and some other bivalves of the Upper Triassic of Kangmar, Xizang. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22(3):355–358. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    251.

    Chen Zhong-qiang , Kunio Kaiho , A. D. George , & Tong Jinnan . 2006. Survival hrachiopod faunas of the end-Permian mass extinction from the southern Alps (Italy) and South China. Geological Magazine 143(3):301–327. Google Scholar

    252.

    Chen Zhong-qiang , & K. J. McNamara . 2006. End-Permian extinction and subsequent recovery of the Ophiuroidea (Echinodermata). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 236:321–344. Google Scholar

    253.

    Chen Zhong-qiang , G. R. Shi , & Kunio Kaiho . 2004. New ophiuroids form the Permian/Triassic boundary beds of South China. Palaeontology 47(5):1301–1312. Google Scholar

    254.

    Chen Zhong-qiang , Shi G. R , Yang Fengqing , Gao Yongquan , Tong Jinnan , & Peng Yuanqiao . 2006. An ecologically mixed brachiopod fauna from Changhsingian deep-water basin of South China: consequence of end-Permian global warming. Lethaia 39:79–90. Google Scholar

    255.

    B. I. Chernyshev 1939. Tip Myagkotelyye-Molluska, Klass Plastinchatozhhabernyye-Lamellibranchiata. In I. I. Gorsky , ed., Atlas rukovodyashchikh form iskopayemykh faun SSSR, vol. 5, Sredneiy i verkhniy otdely kamennougol' noy sistemy. Tsentra'nyy Nauchno-Issledovatel' skiy Geologo-Rasveddochnyy Institut. Leningrad & Moscow, p. 113–126, pl. 28–31. Google Scholar

    256.

    B. I. Chernyshev 1943. Do systematyky verkhn'o-paleozoys'kykh Taxodonta. [Contributions to the systematics of the Upper Paleozoic Taxodonta] Akademii Nauk Ukrayins'koyi RSR , Instytut Geologichnikh Nauk. Kiev. 40 p. (*Google Scholar

    257.

    B. I. Chernyshev 1951. Semeistvo Ledidae iz kamennougolnykh otlozhenii SSSR [= The family Ledidae from the Coal Measures of the U.S.S.R]. Trudy Institut Geologicheskikh Nauk, Seriya Stratigrafii i Paleontologii, Akademiya Nauk, Ukraine S.S.R., Kiev 2:1–40. Google Scholar

    258.

    Cesare. Chiesa 1949. Contributo alla conoscenza del Retico nella Lombardia occidentale. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 55(1):18–33. Google Scholar

    259.

    G. W. Chiplonkar , & R. M. Badve . 1977. Development of multiple resilifers in Lopha (Actinostreon) diluviana (Linne) from the Upper Cretaceous of South India. Current Science 46:242. Google Scholar

    260.

    Guillermo Chong , & Axel von Hillebrandt . 1985. El Triásico Preandino de Chile entre los 23°30′ y 26°00′ de latitud Sur. IV Congreso Geológico Chileno 1:162–210. Google Scholar

    261.

    H. Chronic 1952. Molluscan fauna from the Permian Kaibab formation, Walnut Canyon, Arizona. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 63(2):95–165, pl. 1–11. Google Scholar

    262.

    N. M. Chumakov , & M. A. Zharkov . 2003. Climate during the Permian—Triassic Biosphere Reorganizations. Article 2. Climate of the Late Permian and Early Triassic: General Inferences. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 11(4):361–375. Google Scholar

    263.

    K. W. Ciriacks 1963. Permian and Eotriassic Bivalves of the Middle Rockies. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 125(1):1–100. Google Scholar

    264.

    G. A. Cisterna , & A. F. Sterren . 2003. Variaciones composicionales de la “Fauna de Levipustula” en la Precordillera Argentina. Ameghiniana 40(4), Suplemento Resúmenes, 11—R. Google Scholar

    265.

    M. E. Clapham , & D. J. Bottjer . 2007. Permian marine paleoecology and its implications for large-scale decoupling of brachiopod and bivalve abundance and diversity during the Lopingian (Late Permian). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 249:283–301. Google Scholar

    266.

    V. Coan, Eugene , Valentich Scott, Paul , & R. Bernard, Frank 2000. Bivalve Shells of Western North America. Marine Bivalve Mollusks from Arctic Alaska to Baja California. Santa Barbara Museum of Natural History Monographs 2:1–764. Google Scholar

    267.

    T. D. A. Cockerell 1903. The name Solenopsis. Nature 67:559. Google Scholar

    268.

    T. A. Conrad 1842. Observations of the Silurian and Devonian systems of the United States, with descriptions of new species of organic remains. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 8(2):228–280. Google Scholar

    269.

    T. A. Conrad 1858. Observations of a group of Cretaceous fossil shells, found in Tippah County, Mississippi, with descriptions of fifty-six new species. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (series 2) 3:323–336. Google Scholar

    270.

    T. A. Conrad 1862. Descriptions of new genera, subgenera, and species of Tertiary and recent shells. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia 14:284–291. Google Scholar

    271.

    T. A. Conrad 1867. Descriptions of new genera and species of fossil shells. American Journal of Conchology 2:8–16. Google Scholar

    272.

    M. A. Conti , & Stefano Monari . 1991. Bivalve and gastropod fauna from the Liassic Ammonitico Rosso facies in the Bilecik area (Western Pontides, Turkey). Geologica Romana 27:245–301. Google Scholar

    273.

    M. A. Conti , & Stefano Monari . 1992. Thin-shelled bivalves from the Jurassic Rosso Ammonitico and Calcari a Posidonia Formations of the Umbrian-Marchean Apennine (Central Italy). Paleopelagos 2:193–213. Google Scholar

    274.

    Sergio. Conti 1954. Stratigrafia e Paleontologia della Val Solda (Lago di Lugano). Memorie descrittive della Carta Geologica d'Italia 30:241 p. Google Scholar

    275.

    R. A. Cooper , ed. 2004. The Zew Zealand Geological Timescale. Institute of Geological & Nuclear Sciences Monograph 22. 284 p. Google Scholar

    276.

    J. C. W. Cope 1995. The early evolution of the Bivalvia. In J. D. Taylor , ed., Origin and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca. Oxford University Press. Oxford. xiv + 392 p. Google Scholar

    277.

    J. C. W. Cope 1997. The early phylogeny of the class Bivalvia. Palaeontology 40(3):713–746. Google Scholar

    278.

    Diana Corazzari , & A. M. Lucchi-Garavello . 1980. Nuove specie di Bivalvi della formazione di San Cassiano (conca di Cortina d'Ampezzo e Dintorni). Annali della Universita di Ferrara, Sezione IX: Scienze Geologiche e Paleontologiche 7(3):37–57. Google Scholar

    279.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1897. Paléoconchologie et ouvrages généraux. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie. Paris. 1:46–68. Google Scholar

    280.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1904. Note sur l'Infralias de La Vendée et des Deux-Sèvres. II. Pélécypodes. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (série 4) 3(5):497–537, pl. 16–18. Google Scholar

    281.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1906. Description de quelques pélécypodes jurassiques de France. Premier article. Comptes Rendus, Association Française pour l'avancement des Sciences 34(2):284–297. Google Scholar

    282.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1912. Quelques pelécypodes jurassiques recueillis en France. Comptes Rendus, Association Française pour l'avancement des Sciences 1912:11 p. Google Scholar

    283.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1920. Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie 24(2):81–83. Google Scholar

    284.

    Maurice. Cossmann 1921. Description de quelques pélécypodes jurassiques recueillis en France. 2 Série, 1 Art. Comptes Rendus de l'Association Française pour l'Avancement des Sciences (Congrès de Strasbourg, 1920):1–29. (*Google Scholar

    285.

    Maurice Cossmann , & Edmond Pellat . 1907. Le Barrémiem supérieur à facies Urgonien de Brouzet-lez-Alais (Gard). Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France 15(37:5–42. Google Scholar

    286.

    Cossmann Maurice , & P. Thièry . 1907. Note sur le Callovien de la Haute-Marne. Bulletin, Société d'Agriculture, Lettres, Sciences et Arts de la Haute-Saône (1907)2:69–147, pl. 1–3. Google Scholar

    287.

    Henri. Counillon 1908. Sur le gisement liasique du Huu-Nien Province de Quang-Nam (Annam). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (4 Série) 8:524–532. Google Scholar

    288.

    Covacevich Vladimir , & Fernando Escobar . 1979. La presencia del género Otapiria Marwick, 1935 (Mollusca: Bivalvia) en Chile y su distribución en el ámbito Circumpacífico. Actas del Segundo Congreso Geológico Chileno 3:H165–H187. Google Scholar

    289.

    Vladimir Covacevich , Ernesto Pérez , & Fernando Escobar . 1991. Presencia del género Kalentera Marwick, 1953 (Mollusca Bivalvia) en el Sinemuriano al sur de Taltal, Chile. Actas del 6° Congreso Geológico Chileno 1991. Resúmenes expandidos. Servicio Nacional de Geología y Mineria. Santiago. 1:68–71. Google Scholar

    290.

    F. R. Cowper-Reed 1927. Palaezoic and Mesozoic fossils from Yunnan. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India. Palaeontologia Indica (new series) 10(1):1–291. Google Scholar

    291.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1924. A Triassic Fauna from the Jordan Valley. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 9) 14(79):52–96, pl. 1–2. Google Scholar

    292.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1925. The Fauna of the Basal Shell-Bed of the Portland Stone, Isle of Portland. Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History Field Club 46:113–172. Google Scholar

    293.

    L. R. Cox 1926. Notes on the Lamellibranchia of the Black Marl of Black Ven and Stonebarrow. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 82:180–184. Google Scholar

    294.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1929. A synopsis of the Lamellibranchia and Gastropoda of Portland beds of England, Part 1. Lamellibranchia. Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archaeology Society 50:131–202, pl. 1–6. Google Scholar

    295.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1934. Lamelibranquios de los estratos gondwánicos del Uruguay. Boletín del Instituto de Geología y Perforaciones del Uruguay 21:1–13. Google Scholar

    296.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1936. The Gastropoda and Lamellibranchia of the Green Ammonite beds of Dorset. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 92:456–471. Google Scholar

    297.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1937a. Notes on Jurassic Lamellibranchia. I. On the occurrence of the genus Palaeoneilo in the Jurassic of Great Britain. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 22:190–193. Google Scholar

    298.

    L. R. Cox 1937b. Notes on Jurassic Lamellibranchia. II. On Indogrammatodon, a new subgenus from the Jurassic of the Indo-African Province. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 22:194–198. Google Scholar

    299.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1937c. Notes on Jurassic Lamellibranchia. V. On a new subgenus of Mytilus and a new Mytilus-like genus. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 22:339–348. Google Scholar

    300.

    L. R. Cox 1940. The Jurassic Lamellibranch Fauna of Kachh (Cutch). Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (series 9) 3:1–157. Google Scholar

    301.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1943. The English Upper Lias and Inferior Oolite species of Lima. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings 25(5–6):151–187, pl. 6–29. Google Scholar

    302.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1946. Tutcheria and Pseudopis, new lamellibranch genera from the Lias. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 27:34–48. Google Scholar

    303.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1949. Moluscos del Triásico Superior del Perú. Boletín, Instituto Geológico de Perú 12:1–45. Google Scholar

    304.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1951. The lamellibranch genus Schizodus and other Palaeozoic Myophoriidae. Geological Magazine 88(5):362–371. Google Scholar

    305.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1952. Notes on the Trigoniidae, with outlines of a classification of the family. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 29:45–70. Google Scholar

    306.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1953. Lower Cretaceous Gastropoda, Lamellibranchia and Annelida from Alexander Island (Falkland Islands Dependencies). Scientific Reports of the British Antarctic Survey, Falkland Islands Dependencies Survey 4:1–14, 2 pl. Google Scholar

    307.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1954. Taxonomic notes on Isognomonidae and Bakevelliidae. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 31(2):46–49. Google Scholar

    308.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1958. Anningella, nom. nov. for Anningia Cox non Broom. Proceedings of the Geological Society of London 1557:44. Google Scholar

    309.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1962. New genera and subgenera of Mesozoic bivalvia. Palaeontology 4(4):592–598. Published for 1961. Google Scholar

    310.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1963. The Rhaetic-Hettangian bivalve genus Pteromya Moore. Palaeontology 6(3):582–95. Google Scholar

    311.

    R. Cox, Leslie 1964. Notes concerning the taxonomy and nomenclature of fossil Bivalvia (mainly Mesozoic). Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 36:39–48. Google Scholar

    312.

    R. Cox, Leslie , & W. J. Arkell . 1948–1950. A Survey of the Mollusca of the British Great Oolite Series. Primarily a nomenclatorial revision of the monographs by Morris and Lycett (1851–55), Lycett (1863) and Blake (1905–1907). Palaeontographical Society Monographs, London 102: i–xiii + 1–48 (1948); 103: xiv–xxiv + 49–105 (1950). Google Scholar

    313.

    R. Cox, Leslie , N. D. Newell , C. C. Branson , R. Casey , André Chavan , A. H. Coogan , Colette Dechaseaux , C. A. Fleming , F. Haas , L. G. Hertlein , A. M. Keen , A. LaRocque , A. L. McAlester , B. F. Perkins , H. S. Puri , L. A. Smith , T. Soot-Ryen , H. B. Stenzel , R. D. Turner , & J. Weir . 1969. Systematic Descriptions. In R. C. Moore , ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca 6, Bivalvia, vol. 1 & 2. The Geological Society of America & the University of Kansas. Boulder, Colorado & Lawrence, Kansas, ii + p. 1–952. Google Scholar

    314.

    J. A. Crame 1982. Late Jurassic inoceramid bivalves from the Antarctic peninsula and their stratigraphic use. Palaeontology 25(3):555–603. Google Scholar

    315.

    J. A. Crame 1995. Occurrence of the bivalve genus Manticula in the Early Cretaceous of Antarctica. Palaeontology 38(2):299–312. Google Scholar

    316.

    J. A. Crame 1996. A new oxytomid bivalve from the Upper Jurassic —Lower Cretaceous of Antarctica. Palaeontology 39(3):615–628. Google Scholar

    317.

    J. S. Crampton 1988. Comparative taxonomy of the bivalve families Isognomonidae, Inoceramidae and Retroceramidae. Palaeontology 31(4):965–996. Google Scholar

    318.

    H. Credner 1851. Über die Gervillien der Trias-Formation in Thüringen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie 1851:641–657. Google Scholar

    319.

    H. Crickmay, Colin 1930a. The Jurassic rocks of Ashcroft, British Columbia. University of California, Publications in Geological Sciences 19(2):23–74, pl. 2–7. Google Scholar

    320.

    H. Crickmay, Colin 1930b. Fossils from Harrison Lake area, British Columbia. Bulletin, National Museum Canada 63:33–66. Google Scholar

    321.

    C. H. Crickmay 1932. Contributions toward a monograph of the Trigoniidae, I. American Journal of Science 24:443–464. Google Scholar

    322.

    C. R. Crosby , & S. C. Bishop . 1933. American Spiders: Erigoneae, males with cephalic pits. Annals of the Entomological Society of America 26:105–182. Google Scholar

    323.

    Géza Császár , & Dragica Turnšek . 1996. Vestiges of atoll-like formations in the Lower Cretaceous of the Mecsek Mountains, Hungary. Cretaceous Research 17:419–442. Google Scholar

    324.

    A. S. Dagys 1974. Triasovye brakhiopodi (Morfologiia, sistema, filogeniia, stratigraficheskoe znachenie i biogeografiia) [Triassic brachiopods (Morphology, classification, phylogeny, significance and biogeography)]. Novosibirsk: Izdatel'stvo “Nauka.” Sibirskoe Otdelenie. 387 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    325.

    A. S. Dagys , & A. A. Dagys . 1994. Global correlation of the terminal Triassic. Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne) 22:25–34. Google Scholar

    326.

    A. S. Dagys , A. Yu. Egorov , A. M. Kazakov , & N. I. Kurushin . 1989. Stratigraphiya tiasovykh otlozheniy Yogo-Vostochnogo Taymyra [Stratigraphy of Triassic sediments of south-eastern Taymyr]. In Verkhniy Paleozoy I trias Sibiri [Upper Paleozoic and Triassic of Siberia]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geofiziki [Proceedings of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics] 732:71–91. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    327.

    A. S. Dagys , & N. I. Kurushin . 1985. The Triassic Brachiopods and Bivalves in the North of the Central Siberia. Transactions 633:160 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    328.

    H. Dall, William 1895. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River, Part III. A new classification of the Pelecypoda. Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia, Transactions 3(3):483–570. Google Scholar

    329.

    H. Dall, William 1896–1900. Pelecypoda. In K. A. von Zittel , ed., Textbook of Palaeontology, vol. 1. McMillan & Co. New York & London, p. 346–429. Google Scholar

    330.

    H. Dall, William 1898. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida with especial reference to the Miocene Silex beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River, including in many cases a complete revision of the generic groups treated and of their American Tertiary Species. Part IV. 1. Prionodes macea: Nucula to Julia. 2. Teleodesmacea: Teredo to Ervilia. Wagner Free Institute of Science, Philadelphia, Transactions 3(4):i–viii + p. 571–947, pl. 23–35. Google Scholar

    331.

    H. Dall, William 1901. Synopsis of the Lucinacea and of the American species. U. S. National Museum, Proceedings 23(1237):779–833, pl. 39–42. Google Scholar

    332.

    H. Dall, William 1908a. A revision of the Solenomyadidae. The Nautilus 22(1):1–2. Google Scholar

    333.

    H. Dall, William 1908b. Reports on the dredging operations off the west coast of Central America to the Galapagos, to the West coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, carried on by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross,” during 1891, Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXXVII. Reports on the scientific results of the expedition to the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U. S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross,” from October, 1904, to March, 1905, Lieut, commander L. M. Garrett, U.S.N., commanding. XIV. The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda. Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University, Bulletin 43(6):205–487, pl. 1–22. Google Scholar

    334.

    H. Dall, William , Paul Bartsch , & A. Rehder, Harald 1938. A manual of the recent and fossil marine pelecypod mollusks of the Hawaiian Islands. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin 153:3–233. Google Scholar

    335.

    S. E. Damborenea 1986. El género Posidonotis Losacco (Bivalvia, Jurásico Inferior): su distribución estratigráfica y paleogeográfica. Actas del IV Congreso Argentino de paleontología y bioestratigrafía (Mendoza, 1986) 4:45–51. Google Scholar

    336.

    S. E. Damborenea 1987a. Early Jurassic Bivalvia of Argentina. Part 1: Stratigraphical introduction and superfamilies Nuculanacea, Arcacea, Mytilacea and Pinnacea. Palaeontographica Abteilung A 199(1–3):23–111. Google Scholar

    337.

    S. E. Damborenea 1987b. Early Jurassic Bivalvia of Argentina. Part 2: Superfamilies Pteriacea, Buchiacea and part of Pectinacea. Palaeontographica Abteilung A 199(4–6): 113–216. Google Scholar

    338.

    S. E. Damborenea 1993. Early Jurassic South American pectinaceans and circum-Pacific palaeobiogeography. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 100(2):109–123. Google Scholar

    339.

    S. E. Damborenea 1996a. Palaeobiogeography of early Jurassic bivalves along the southeastern Pacific margin. Actas del XIII Congreso Geológico Argentino y III Congreso de Exploración de Hidrocarburos V:151–167. Google Scholar

    340.

    S. E. Damborenea 1996b. Andean Jurassic Inoceramids as Potential Bioevent Markers for the Austral Realm. GeoResearch Forum 1–2:433–442. Google Scholar

    341.

    S. E. Damborenea 1998. The bipolar bivalve Kolymonectes in South America and the diversity of Propeamussiidae in Mesozoic Times. In P. Johnston & J. W. Haggart , eds., Bivalves: An Eon of Evolution - Paleobiological Studies Honoring Norman D. Newell. University of Calgary Press. Calgary, p. 143–155. Google Scholar

    342.

    S. E. Damborenea 2000. Hispanic Corridor: Its evolution and the biogeography of Bivalve Molluscs. GeoResearch Forum 6:369–380. Google Scholar

    343.

    S. E. Damborenea 2001. Unidades paleobiogeográficas marinas jurásicas basadas sobre moluscos bivalvos: una visión desde el hemisferio sur. Anales Academia Nacional de Ciencias Exactas, Físicas y Naturales, Buenos Aires 53:141–160. Google Scholar

    344.

    S. E. Damborenea 2002a. Early Jurassic bivalves of Argentina. Part 3: Superfamilies Monotoidea, Pectinoidea, Plicatuloidea and Dimyoidea. Palaeontographica Abteilung A265:1–119. Google Scholar

    345.

    S. E. Damborenea 2002b. Jurassic evolution of Southern Hemisphere marine palaeobiogeographic units based on benthonic bivalves. Geobios 35(M. sp. 24):51–71. Google Scholar

    346.

    S. E. Damborenea 2004. Early Jurassic Kalentera (Bivalvia) from Argentina and its palaeobiogeographical significance. Ameghiniana 41(2):185–198. Google Scholar

    347.

    S. E. Damborenea , & C. M. González-León . 1997. Late Triassic and Early Jurassic Bivalves from Sonora, Mexico. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Geológicas 14(2):178–201. Google Scholar

    348.

    S. E. Damborenea , & Silvia Lanés . 2007. Early Jurassic shell beds from marginal marine environments in southern Mendoza, Argentina. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 250:68–88. Google Scholar

    349.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido, 1979. On the palaeogeographical distribution of the pectinid genus Weyla (Bivalvia, Lower Jurassic). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 27:85–102. Google Scholar

    350.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido . 1988. Weyla: Semblanza de un bivalvo jurásico andino. Actas V Congreso Geológico Chileno 11:13–25. Google Scholar

    351.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido . 1992. A comparison of Jurassic marine benthonic faunas from South America and New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 22:131–152. Google Scholar

    352.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido . 2005a. Tafonomía y modo de vida de especies de Retroceramus (Bivalvia) del Jurásico medio de Argentina. Ameghiniana 42(4) Suplemento Resúmenes:23R. Google Scholar

    353.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido . 2005b. Biofacies analysis of Hettangian-Sinemurian bivalve/brachiopod associations from the Neuquén Basin (Argentina). Geologica Acta 3(2):163–178. Google Scholar

    354.

    S. E. Damborenea , & M. O. Manceñido . 2012. Late Triassic bivalves and brachiopods from southern Mendoza, Argentina. Revue de Paléobiologie Volume Spécial 11:317–344. Google Scholar

    355.

    S. E. Damborenea , I. V. Polubotko , I. I. Sey , & K. V. Paraketsov . 1992. Bivalve zones and assemblages of the circum-Pacific region. In G. E. G. Westermann , ed., The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. Cambridge University Press. Ontario, p. 300–307. Google Scholar

    356.

    S. P. Dance 1962. The authorship of the Portland Catalogue (1786). Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History 4(1):30–34. Google Scholar

    357.

    Colette. Dechaseaux 1940. Megalodon, Pachyerisma, Protodiceras, Diceras, Pterocardium et l'origine des Diceras. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 9:207–218. Google Scholar

    358.

    M. J. L. Defrance 1816. Avicule. In Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 3. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg & Paris, p. 141. Google Scholar

    359.

    M. J. L. Defrance 1820. Gervillie, Gervillia. In Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 18. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg & Paris, p. 502–503. Google Scholar

    360.

    M. J. L. Defrance 1824a. Gervillia. In Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 38. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg & Paris, p. 316. Google Scholar

    361.

    M. J. L. Defrance 1825a. Opis. In Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 36. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg & Paris, p. 219. Google Scholar

    362.

    M. J. L. Defrance 1825b. Nucule (Fossiles). In Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 35. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg & Paris, p. 216–219. Google Scholar

    363.

    Antonio. De Gregorio 1884. Nota intorno ad alcune nuove conchiglia mioceniche de Sicilia. Naturalista Siciliano 3:119–120. Google Scholar

    364.

    Antonio. De Gregorio 1886. Monographie des fossiles de Valpore (Mont Grappa) du sous-horizon Grappin de Greg. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie 2:1–20. Google Scholar

    365.

    Antonio. De Gregorio 1930a. Monografia dei fossili Liassici di Monte San Giuliano conservati nel mio privato gabinetto geologico. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie de Palerme 53:1–57. Google Scholar

    366.

    Antonio. De Gregorio 1930b. Fossili triassici delle Cave di Billiemi presso Palermo. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie. Palermo 54:1–40, pl. 1–7. Google Scholar

    367.

    Graciela. Delvene 2000. Taxonomie und Palökologie der Bivalven im Mittelund Oberjura der Keltiberischen Ketten (Spanien). PhD Thesis. University of Zaragoza. 214 p. Google Scholar

    368.

    Graciela. Delvene 2001. Middle and Upper Jurassic bivalves from the Iberian Range (Spain). Beringeria 28:43–104. Google Scholar

    369.

    Graciela. Delvene 2003. Las asociaciones de bivalvos del Jurásico Medio y Superior en la Cordillera Ibérica (España). Geobios 36:519–531. Google Scholar

    370.

    Miquel De Renzi , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 1980. Primary and diagenetic features in the microstructure of some Triassic bivalves. Revista del Instituto de Investigaciones Geológicas 34:101–116. Google Scholar

    371.

    Jean Dercourt , L. E. Ricou , & Bruno Vrielynck , eds. 1993. Atlas Peri-Tethys Palaeogeographical Maps.CCGM/CGMW. Paris. 307 p. Google Scholar

    372.

    G. P. Deshayes 1830–1832. Encyclopédie méthodique. Agasse. Paris. Histoire Naturelle des vers. Tome 2. Première partie: 1–256; Deuxième partie:1–594. Google Scholar

    373.

    Ardito. Desio 1929. Studi geologici sulla regione dell'Albenza (Prealpi Bergamasche). Memorie della Scietà Italiana di Scienze Naturali e del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano 10(1):81–125. Google Scholar

    374.

    Ardito Desio , Carla Rossi Ronchetti , & P. L. Vigano . 1960. Sulla stratigrafia del Trias in Tripolitania e nel Sud-Tunisino. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia LXVI(3):273–322. Google Scholar

    375.

    C. Des Moulins 1832. Déscription d'un nouveau genre de coquille vivante, bivalve, des mers du Chili. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux 5:83–92. Google Scholar

    376.

    A. De Toni 1913. Illustrazione della fauna triasica di Valdepena (Cadore). Memorie dell' Instituto Geologico della R. Università di Padova 2:1–194. Google Scholar

    377.

    Pierre. Dèzes 1999. Tectonic and metamorphic evolution of the Central Himalayan Domain in Southeast Zanskar (Kashmir, India). Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne), 32:145 p. Google Scholar

    378.

    A. V. Dhondt 1989. Late Cretaceous Limea (Pseudolimea) species of Europe. Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 59:105–125. Google Scholar

    379.

    J. M. Dickins 1957. Lower Permian pelecypods and gastropods from the Carnarvon Basin, western Australia. Australia, Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, Bulletin 41:1–75, 10 pl. Google Scholar

    380.

    J. M. Dickins 1963. Permian pelecypods and gastropods from Western Australia. Australia, Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, Bulletin 63:1–203. Google Scholar

    381.

    J. M. Dickins 1999. Mid-Permian (Kubergandian-Murgabian) bivalves from the Khuff Formation , Oman: implications for world events and correlation. Rivista Italina di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 105(1):23–35. Google Scholar

    382.

    J. M. Dickins , & R. A. McTavish . 1963. Lower Triassic marine fossils from the Beagle Ridge (BMR 10) Bore, Perth Basin, Western Australia. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 10(1):123–140. Google Scholar

    383.

    Carl. Diener 1908. Ladinic, Carnic and Noric faunae of Spiti. Palaeontologia Indica, Serie 15, Himalayan Fossils 5(3):1–157. Google Scholar

    384.

    Carl. Diener 1915. Zur systematischen Stellung der Pelecypodengattung Pomarangina. Centralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 1915:129–131. (*) Google Scholar

    385.

    Carl. Diener 1923. Lamellibranchiata Triadica. In C. Diener , ed., Fossilium Catalogus I: Animalia. W. Junk. Berlin. 19:1–257. Google Scholar

    386.

    L. W. Dillwyn 1817. A descriptive catalogue of recent shells, arranged according to the Linnean method; with particular attention to the synonymy. John & Arthur Arch. London, vol. 1:1–580; vol. 2:581–1092 + 29 p. (*) Google Scholar

    387.

    G. Di Stefano 1912. La dolomita principale dei dintorni Palermo e di Castellammare del Golfo (Trapani). Palaeontographica Italica 18:57–104, tav. 8–17. Google Scholar

    388.

    Alphons von. Dittmar 1864. Die Contorta-Zone (Zone der Avicula contorta Portl.). Ihre Verbreitung und ihre organischen Einschlüsse. H. Manz. München. 217 p. Google Scholar

    389.

    J. A. Douglas 1929. A marine Triassic fauna from eastern Persia. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 85:624–648. Google Scholar

    390.

    J. A. Douglas , & W. J. Arkell . 1932. The Stratigraphical Distribution of the Cornbrash: II. The North-Eastern Area. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 88(2):112–170, pl. 10–12. Google Scholar

    391.

    H. F. Douvillé 1897. Essai de classification systématique des pectinidés. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (série 3) 25:202–205. Google Scholar

    392.

    H. F. Douvillé 1904. Paléontologie, Mollusques Fossiles. In J. de Morgan , Mission Scientifique en Perse, vol. 3, no. 4. E. Leroux. Paris, p. 191–380. Google Scholar

    393.

    H. F. Douvillé 1913. Classification des Lamellibranches. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (série 4) 12(7):419–467. Google Scholar

    394.

    Gonzague Dubar , Renné Mouterde , Carmina Virgili , & L. C. Suárez . 1971. El Jurásico de Asturias (Norte de España). Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 2:561–580. Google Scholar

    395.

    K. L. Duff 1975. Palaeoecology of a bituminous shale—The Lower Oxford Clay of Central England. Palaeontology 18(3):443–482. Google Scholar

    396.

    K. L. Duff 1978. Bivalvia from the English Lower Oxford Clay (Middle Jurassic). Palaeontographical Society Monographs 132:1–137. Google Scholar

    397.

    E. Dumortier, Vincent 1864–1874. Études Paléontologiques sur les Dépots Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhône. F. Savy, Paris. Part I, Infra-Lias, p. 1–187, pl. 1–30 (1864); part II, Lias-Inférieur, p. 1–252, pl. 1–50 (1867); part III, Lias-Moyen, p. 1–348 p., pl. 1–45 (1869); part IV, Lias Supérieur, p. 1–335, pl. 1–62 (1874). Google Scholar

    398.

    W. S. Dun 1932. The lower marine forms of Myonia, with notes on a proposed new genus, Pachymyonia. Records of the Australian Museum 18(8):411–414. Google Scholar

    399.

    C. O. Dunbar 1924. Kansas Permian insects, part 1. The geologic occurrence and the environment of the insects. American Journal of Science 7:171–208. Google Scholar

    400.

    W. B. R. H. Dunker 1846. Über die in dem Lias bei Halberstadt vorkommenden Versteinerungen, part 1. Palaeontographica 1(1):34–41. Google Scholar

    401.

    W. B. R. H. Dunker 1848. Nachtrag zu der Beschreibung der in dem Lias bei Halberstadt vorkommenden Versteinerungen. Palaeontographica 1(4):176–181. Google Scholar

    402.

    W. B. R. H. Dunker 1851. Über die im Muschelkalk von Oberschlesien bis jetz gefundenen Mollusken. Palaeontographica 1(6):283–310. Google Scholar

    403.

    J. K. E. I. von Eichwald 1862. Die vorweltliche Fauna und Flora des Grünsandes der Umgegend von Moskwa. Bulletin de la Societé Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou 35(2):355–410. Google Scholar

    404.

    T. M. Emel'yantsev , I. S. Gramberg , A. I. Kratsova , and P. S. Puk . 1960. Geologiya i perspektivy neftegazonosnosti nizov'yev r. Leny. [Geology and prospects of oil and gas bearing of the lower Lena]. Trudy Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta, Geologii Arktiki 108:724 p. (In Russian) Google Scholar

    405.

    A. Emmrich 1853. Geognostische Beobachtungen aus den östlichen bayerischen und den angränzenden österreichischen Alpen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 4(2):326–394. Google Scholar

    406.

    Milka. Encheva 1969. Several bivalvia from Campilian by the village Konare, District of Tolbouhin. Bulletin Geological Institute, Serie Paleontology XVIII:47–58. Google Scholar

    407.

    Milka. Encheva 1972. Les fossiles de Bulgarie. II Le Trias. Academie Bulgare des Sciences, p. 1–152. Google Scholar

    408.

    Fernando. Escobar 1980. Paleontologia y bioestratigrafia del Triásico Superior y Jurásico Inferior en el área de Curepto, Provincia de Talca. Instituto de Investigaciones Geológicas de Chile - Boletin 35:46–48. Google Scholar

    409.

    Auguste. Étallon 1862. Études paléontologiques sur les terrains jurassiques du Haut-Jura. Monographie de l'étage Corallien. 2ième partie. Mémoires de la Société d'Émulation du Département du Doubs (3)6: 53–241. Besançon. Google Scholar

    410.

    Etayo Serna Fernando , Nuria Solé De Porta , Jaime De Porta , & Tatiana Gaona . 2003. The Batá Formation of Colombia is truly Cretaceous, not Jurassic. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 16:113–117. Google Scholar

    411.

    Robert. Etheridge 1864. Description of new species of Mollusca & c. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 20(2):112–114. Google Scholar

    412.

    Walter. Etter 1996. Pseudoplanktonic and benthic invertebrates in the Middle Jurassic Opalinum Clay, northern Switzerland. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 126(3–4):325–341. Google Scholar

    413.

    J. A. Eudes-Deslongchamps 1860. Essai sur les Plicatules fossiles des terrains du Calvados et sur quelques autres genres voisins ou démembrès de ces coquilles. Mémoires de la Societé Linneénne de Normandie 11:1–164, pl. 7–20. Google Scholar

    414.

    Mohammed Fallahi , Bernhard Gruber , & Gottfried Tichy . 1983. Gastropoden und Bivalven aus dem oberen Teil der Nayband-Formation (Obertrias) von Baqirabad (Isfahan, Iran). In Helmuth Zapfe ed., Neue Beiträge zur Biostratigraphie der Tethys-Trias. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Schriftenreihe der Erdwissenschaftlichen Kommissionen 5:57–82. Google Scholar

    415.

    Fan Jia-song . 1963. On Lower Jurassic Lamellibranchiata from Guangdong (Kuangtung). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 11(4):508–543. In Chinese with English summary. Google Scholar

    416.

    Lee-shing Fang , & Pouyan. Shen 1988. A living mechanical file: the burrowing mechanism of the coral-boring bivalve Lithophaga nigra. Marine Biology 97:349–354. Google Scholar

    417.

    Fang Zon-jie . 1978. On a new subgenus of Pectinidae (Lamellibranchia). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 17(4):461–466. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    418.

    Fang Zon-jie . 1982. On genus Permoperna (Bivalvia). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(5):45–552. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    419.

    Fang Zon-jie . 1993. On “Claraia” (Bivalvia) of late Permian. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(6):653–661. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    420.

    Fang Zon-jie . 2003. Discussion on the study of the genera Claraia and Claraioides (Bivalvia) of late Permian age. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 42(4):613–619. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    421.

    Fang Zon-jie . 2009. Guizhoumyophoria, a new name for Quadratia Yin, 1974 (Bivalvia: Trigonioida: Myophoriidae), preoccupied by Quadratia Muir-Wood and Cooper, 1960 (Brachiopoda: Strophomenida: Productellidae). Journal of Paleontology 83(6):998. Google Scholar

    422.

    Zon-jie Fang , Arthur Boucot , Vladimir Covacevich , & Francisco Hervé . 1998. Discovery of Late Triassic fossils in the Chonos metamorphic complex, southern Chile. Revista Geológica de Chile 25(2):165–173. Google Scholar

    423.

    Zon-jie Fang , Chen Jin-hua , Chen Chu-zhen , Sha Jin-geng , Lan Xiu , & Wen Shi-xuan . 2009. Supraspecific taxa of the Bivalvia first named, described, and published in China (1927–2007). The University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions (new series) 17:157 p Google Scholar

    424.

    Zon-jie Fang , & J. C. W. Cope . 2004. Early Ordovician bivalves from Dali, West Yunnan, China. Palaeontology 47(5):1121–1158. Google Scholar

    425.

    Zon-jie Fang , & N. J. Morris . 1997. The genus Pseudosanguinolites and some modioliform bivalves (mainly Palaeozoic). Palaeoworld 7:49–74. Google Scholar

    426.

    Nerina. Fantini Sestini 1966. Il Trias in Lombardia (Studi geologici e paleontologie). XIX. Studio biometrico di “Myophoria kefersteini” (Muenster). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 72(4):1023–1082. Google Scholar

    427.

    Nerina. Fantini Sestini 1984. Gastropods and bivalves of the middle Anisian from Kokaeli Peninsula (Turkey). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 90(3):321–330. Google Scholar

    428.

    Enzo Farabegoli , M. C. Perri , & Renato Posenato . 2007. Environmental and biotic changes across the Permian-Triassic boundary in western Tethys: The Bulla parastratotype, Italy. Global and Planetary Change 55:109–135. Google Scholar

    429.

    N. M. Farsan 1972. Stratigraphische und Paläo-geographische Stellung der Khenjan-Serie und deren Pelecypoden (Trias, Afghanistan). Palaeontographica Abteilung A 140(4–6):131–191. Google Scholar

    430.

    N. M. Farsan 1975. Pelecypoden aus der Khenjan-serie von Zentral-Afghanistan (Mittel Trias). Palaeontographica Abteilung A 149(4–6):119–138. Google Scholar

    431.

    Chongpan Chonglakmani Feng Qinglai , Dietrich Helmcke , Rucha Ingavat-Helmcke , & Liu Benpei . 2005. Correlation of Triassic Stratigraphy between the Simao and Lampang-Phrae Basins: implications for the tectonopaleogeography of Southeast Asia. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 24:777–785. Google Scholar

    432.

    Qinglai Feng , Cui Xinsheng , & Liu Benpei . 1992. Discovery of Late Permian bivalve-fauna from Laochang of Lancang, West Yunnan and its biogeographic characteristics. Earth Science—Journal of China University of Geosciences 17(5):512–520. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    433.

    André de Férussac E. J. d'Audebard . 1821–1822. Tableaux Systématiques des Animaux Mollusques suivis d'un Prodrome Général pour tous les Mollusques Terrestres ou Fluviatiles Vivants ou Fossiles. Première Partie, Tableaux Systématiques Généraux. Arthus-Bertrand. Paris. J. B. Sowerby. London. 110 p. Google Scholar

    434.

    A. G. Fischer , & D. J. Bottjer . 1995. Oxygen-depleted waters: a lost biotope and its role in ammonite and bivalve evolution. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen 195(1–3):133–146. Google Scholar

    435.

    J. C. Fischer 1969. Géologie, paléontologie et paléoécologie du Bathonien au SudOuest du Massif Ardennais. Mémoire, Musée National d'Histoire Naturelle n.s. (series C) Sciences de la Terre 20:1–321, pl. 1–21. Google Scholar

    436.

    J. C. Fischer , & C. Palain . 1971. Nouvelles Observations Sédimentologiques et Paléobiologiques sur l'Hettangien du Portugal. Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal LV 2:105–132. Google Scholar

    437.

    Paul. Fischer 1880–1887. Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paléontologie Conchyliologique, ou Histoire Naturelle des Mollusques Vivants et Fossiles suivi d'un Appendice sur les Brachiopodes par D. P. Oehlert. Avec 23 planches contenant 600 figures dessinées par S. P. Woodward. Savy, Paris, xxiv + 1369 p., 23 pl., 1138 text fig. (1:1–112 [1880]; 2:113–192 [1881]; 3:193–304 [1881]; 4:305–416 [1882]; 5:417–512 [1883]; 6:513–608 [1883]; 7:609–688 [1884a]; 8:689–784 [29, 1885]; 9:785–896 [1885]; 10:897–1008 [1886]; 11:1009–1369 [1887]). Google Scholar

    438.

    C. A. Fleming 1957. The Triassic Lamellibranch Torastarte bensoni Marwick. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 32(4):173–174. Google Scholar

    439.

    C. A. Fleming 1962. Two new genera of Triassic Trigoniidae from New Zealand. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 35(1):1–4. Google Scholar

    440.

    C. A. Fleming 1963. A new genus and species of Trigoniidae from the Middle Triassic of New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 6(5):843–846. Google Scholar

    441.

    C. A. Fleming 1964. History of the Bivalve Family Trigoniidae in the South-West Pacific. The Australian Journal of Science 26(7):196–204. Google Scholar

    442.

    C. A. Fleming 1987. New Zealand Mesozoic bivalves of the superfamily Trigoniacea. New Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin 53:1–104. Google Scholar

    443.

    C. A. Fleming , F. W. Munden , & R. P. Suggate . 1954. An Upper Triassic lamellibranch from the Southern Alps of North Westland, New Zealand (Sheet S53). Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand 82:111–114. Google Scholar

    444.

    John. Fleming 1828. A History of British Animals, Exhibiting the Descriptive Characters and Systematical Arrangement of the Genera and Species of Quadrupeds, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Mollusca, and Radiata of the United Kingdom; including the Indigenous, Extirpated, and Extinct Kinds, Together with Periodical and Occasional Visitants. Bell & Bradfute, Edinburgh, & James Duncan. London. 565 p. Google Scholar

    445.

    O. Fletcher Harold 1945. A new genus Glyptoleda and a revision of the genus Nuculana from the Permian of Australia. Records of the Australian Museum 21:293–312. Google Scholar

    446.

    István Fozy , Miklós Kázmér , & István Szente . 1994. A unique Lower Tithonian fauna in the Gerecse Mts, Hungary. Proceedings of the 3rd Pergola International Symposium. Palaeopelagos Special Publication 1:155–165. Google Scholar

    447.

    M. L. Fraiser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2005a. Fossil preservation during the aftermath of the end-Permian mass extinction: taphonomic processes and palaeoecologial signals. In D. J. Over , J. R. Morrow & P. B Wignall , eds., Understanding Late Devonian and Permian-Triassic Biotic and Climatics Events: Towards an Integrated Approach. Elsevier. Amsterdam. Chapter 11:299–312. Google Scholar

    448.

    M. L. Fraiser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2005b. Restructuring in benthic level-bottom shallow marine communities due to prolonged environmental stress following the end-Permian mass extinction. Comptes Rendus Palevol 4:515–523. Google Scholar

    449.

    M. L. Fraiser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2007a. When bivalves took over the world. Paleobiology 33(3):397–413. Google Scholar

    450.

    M. L. Fraiser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2007b. Elevated atmospheric CO2 and the delayed biotic recovery from the end-Permian mass extinction. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 252:164–175. Google Scholar

    451.

    A. O. Francis , & Anthony Hallam . 2003. Ecology and evolution of Jurassic trigoniid bivalves in Europe. Lethaia 36:287–304. Google Scholar

    452.

    N. M. Fraser 1997. Large epifaunal bivalves from Mesozoic buildups of Western North America. M. S. Thesis. Faculty of the Graduate School University of Southern California. Unpublished. 312 p. Google Scholar

    453.

    N. M. Fraser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2001a. The beginning of Mesozoic bivalve reefs: Early Jurassic “Lithiotis” facies bioherms. In Abstracts of California paleontology conference 2001. PaleoBios 21(1):3–4. Google Scholar

    454.

    N. M. Fraser , & D. J. Bottjer . 2001b. Dissecting the Lithiotis facies; implications for the Early Jurassic reef eclipse. Abstracts with Programs. Geological Society of America 33(6): 378. Google Scholar

    455.

    N. M. Fraser , D. J. Bottjer , & A. G. Fischer . 2004. Dissecting “Lithiotis” Bivalves: Implications for the Lower Jurassic reef eclipse. PALAIOS 19:51–67. Google Scholar

    456.

    Hans Frebold , & T. P. Poulton . 1977. Hettangian (Lower Jurassic) rocks and faunas, northern Yukon Territory. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 14(1):89–101. Google Scholar

    457.

    F. Frech 1891. Die Devonischen Aviculiden Deutschlands. Ein Beitrag zur Systematik und Stammesgeschichte der Zweischaler. Abhandlungen zur Geologischen Specialkarte von Preussen und den Thüringischen Staaten 9(2):1–261; 9(3):199–459, 18 pl. Google Scholar

    458.

    Fritz. Frech 1904. Neue Zweischaler und Brachiopoden aus der Bakonyer Trias. Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees 1(1):1–137. Google Scholar

    459.

    F. Frech 1905. Nachträge zur den Cephalopoden und Zweischalern der Bakonyer Trias (Werfener und Cassianer Estherienschichten). Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees, Wien 1(1):1–30. Google Scholar

    460.

    Fritz. Frech 1907. Ueber Aviculiden von palaeozoischem Habitus aus der Trias von Zacatecas. Comptes Rendus du 10° Congrès Géologique International, Mexico 10:327–335. Google Scholar

    461.

    F. Frech 1909. Die Leitfossilien der Werfener Schichten und Nachträge zur Fauna des Muschelkalkes, der Cassianer und Raibler Schichten, sowie der Rhaet und des Dachsteindolomites (Hauptdolomit). Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees 1(1), Anhang. Palaeontologie der Umgebung des Balatonsees 2(6):1–96, pl. 1–16. Google Scholar

    462.

    T. A. Freitas , F. Brunton , & T. Bernecker . 1993. Silurian megalodont bivalves of the Canadian Arctic and Australia: paleoecology and evolutionary significance. PALAIOS 8:450–464. Google Scholar

    463.

    Suzanne. Freneix 1965. Les bivalves du Jurassique Moyen et Supérieur du Sahara Tunisien. Annales de Paléontologie (Invertébrés) 51(1):65 p. Google Scholar

    464.

    Suzanne. Freneix 1980. Bivalves Néocrétacés de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Signification biogéographique, biostratigraphique, paléoécologique. Annales de Paléontologie (Invertébrés) 66(2):67–134. Google Scholar

    465.

    Suzanne. Freneix 1999. Bivalves du Trias des Rochers de los Pastores (Ouest D'Algeciras, Andalousie, Espagne). Geodiversitas 21(2):137–146. Google Scholar

    466.

    Suzanne Freneix , & Jacques Avias . 1977. Caledogonia, a new smooth trigoniacean bivalve from the Triassic of New Caledonia. Alcheringa 1:279–291. Google Scholar

    467.

    Suzanne Freneix , & René Cubaynes . 1984. Biofaciès à Cuneigervillia—Pteromya et biofaciès à Eomiodon dans l'Hettangien du Quercy (Aquitaine orientale). Geobios 17(1):5–17. Google Scholar

    468.

    Günter Fuchs , & Dotlef Mader . 1980. Fossiliferous marine Muschelkalk in the Oberbettinger Triasgebiet (Western Eifel, Germany). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 11:651–672. Google Scholar

    469.

    F. T. Fürsich 1980. Preserved life positions of some Jurassic bivalves. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift 54(3–4):289–300. Google Scholar

    470.

    F. T. Fürsich 1981. Salinity-controlled benthic associations from the Upper Jurassic of Portugal. Lethaia 14(3):203–223. Google Scholar

    471.

    F. T. Fürsich 1982. Upper Jurassic bivalves from Milne Land, East Greenland. Grønlands Geologiske Undersøgelse Bulletin 144:1–126. Google Scholar

    472.

    F. T. Fürsich , Roman Berndt , Thomas Scheuer , & Matthias Gahr . 2001. Comparative ecological analysis of Toarcian (Lower Jurassic) benthic faunas from southern France and east-central Spain. Lethaia 34:169–199. Google Scholar

    473.

    F. T. Fürsich , Susanne Freytag , Jochen Röhl , & Annette Schmid . 1995. Palaeoecology of benthic associations in salinity-controlled marginal marine environments: Examples from the Lower Bathonian (Jurassic) of the Causses (southern France). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 113:135–172. Google Scholar

    474.

    F. T. Fürsich , & Michael Hautmann . 2005. Bivalve reefs from the Upper Triassic of Iran. Annali dell'Università degli Studi di Ferrara, sezione Museologia Scientifica e Naturalistica, Special volume in honour of Carmela Loriga. p. 13–23. Google Scholar

    475.

    F. T. Fürsich , Wolfgang Oschmann , A. K. Jaitly , & I. B. Singh . 1991. Faunal response to transgressive-regressive cycles: example from the Jurassic of western India. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 85:149–159. Google Scholar

    476.

    F. T. Fürsich , T. J. Palmer , & K. L. Goodyear . 1994. Growth and disintegration of bivalve-dominated patch reefs in the Upper Jurassic of southern England. Palaeontology 37(1):131–171. Google Scholar

    477.

    F. T. Fürsich , & Elsebeth Thomsen . 2005. Jurassic biota and biofacies in erratics from the Sortland area, Vesterålen, northern Norway. Norges Geologiske Undersøkelse Bulletin 443:37–53. Google Scholar

    478.

    F. T. Fürsich , & Jobst Wendt . 1977. Biostratinomy and Palaeoecology of the Cassian formation (Triassic) of the southern Alps. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 22:257–323. Google Scholar

    479.

    F. T. Fürsich , & Winfried Werner . 1988. The Upper Jurassic Bivalvia of Portugal. Part II. Pteriomorphia (Pterioida exclusive Ostreina). Comunicações dos Serviços Geológicos de Portugal 74:105–164. Google Scholar

    480.

    F. T. Fürsich , Markus Wilmsen , Kazem Seyed-Emami , Fabrizio Cecca , & M. R. Majidifard . 2005. The upper Shemshak Formation (Toarcian-Aalenian) of the Eastern Alborz (Iran): Biota and palaeoenvironments during a transgressive-regressive cycle. Facies 51:365–384. Google Scholar

    481.

    M. Gabb, William 1864. Description of the Triassic fossils of California and the adjacent territories. California Geological Survey, Paleontology 1:17–35. Google Scholar

    482.

    M. Gabb, William 1870. Descriptions of some Secondary fossils from the Pacific States. American Journal of Conchology vol. 5–18. 5 pl. Google Scholar

    483.

    Maurizio. Gaetani 1970. Faune Hettangiane della parte orientale della provincia di Bergamo. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 76(3):355–442. Google Scholar

    484.

    Maurizio. Gaetani , V. Lozowski , J. Szulc , Alfredo Arche , Francesc Calvet , & José López-Gómez . 2000a. Olenekian (245–243 Ma). In J. Dercourt , M. Gaetani , B. Vrielynck , E. Barrier , B. Biju-Duval , M. F. Brunet , J. P. Cadet , S. Crasquin & M. Sandulescu , eds., Atlas Peri-Tethys, Palaeogeographical maps. JCCGM/ CGMW. Paris. Explanatory notes. p. 27–32. Google Scholar

    485.

    Maurizio. Gaetani , V. Lozowski , J. Szulc , Alfredo Arche , Francesc Calvet , & José López-Gómez . 2000b. Early Ladinian (238–235 Ma). In J. Dercourt , M. Gaetani , B. Vrielynck , E. Barrier , B. Biju-Duval , M. F. Brunet , J. P. Cadet , S. Crasquin & M. Sandulescu , eds., Atlas Peri-Tethys, Palaeogeographical maps. JCCGM/ CGMW. Paris. Explanatory notes. p. 33–39. Google Scholar

    486.

    Maurizio. Gaetani , V. Lozowski , J. Szulc , Alfredo Arche , Francesc Calvet , & José López-Gómez . 2000c. Late Norian (215–212 Ma). In J. Dercourt , M. Gaetani , B. Vrielynck , E. Barrier , B. Biju-Duval , M. F. Brunet , J. P. Cadet , S. Crasquin & M. Sandulescu , eds., Atlas Peri-Tethys, Palaeogeographical maps. JCCGM/ CGMW. Paris. Explanatory notes. p. 41–48. Google Scholar

    487.

    M. E. Gahr 2002. Palökologie des Makrobenthos aus dem Unter-Toarc SW-Europas. Beringeria 31:3–204. Google Scholar

    488.

    H. S. Gair , D. R. Gregg , & I. G. Speden . 1962. Triassic fossils from Corbies Creek, North Otago. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 5(1):92–113. Google Scholar

    489.

    Agostino. Galdieri 1908. Sul Trias dei dintorni di Giffoni. Atti della Accadentia Pontaniana 38(8):123 p. Google Scholar

    490.

    J. C. Gall 1971. Faunes et paysages du grès à Voltzia du Nord des Vosges. Essai paléoécologique sur le Buntsandstein supérieur. Mémoires Service de la Carta Géologique d'Alsace et de Lorraine. Université Louis Pasteur de Strasbourg 34:1–318. Google Scholar

    491.

    Xiuming Gan , & Hongfu. Yin 1978. Lamellibranchiata. In Stratigraphy and Palaeontology Working Team of Guizhou Province, ed., Paleontological Atlas of SW China, Volume of Guizhou Province, pt. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing, p. 305–393. In Chinese. (*) Google Scholar

    492.

    V. G. Ganelin , & A. S. Biakov . 2006. The Permian biostratigraphy of the Kolyma-Omolon region, Northeast Asia. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 26:225–234. Google Scholar

    493.

    Li. Gang 2001. Palaeontology and biostratigraphy of the Lower Cretaceous Qihulin Formation in eastern Heilongjiang, northeastern China. PhD Thesis. University of Heidelberg. 128 p.,  https://heidi.ub.uni-heidelberg.de/volltextserver/volltexte/2001/1819/pdf/GangLi.pdf. Checked August 2012. Google Scholar

    494.

    Yong-qun Gao , Yang Feng-qing , & Peng Yuan-qiao . 2004. Significance of Claraia from the upper Permian of South Guizhou, China. Alcheringa 28(2):469–476. Google Scholar

    495.

    J. R. García-March 2005. Aportaciones al conocimiento de la Biología de Pinna nobilis Linneo, 1758 (Mollusca: Bivalvia) en el litoral mediterráneo Ibérico. PhD Thesis. Servicio de Publicaciones de la Universidad de Valencia. 332 p. Google Scholar

    496.

    J. R. García-March , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & J. G. Carter . 2008. The duplivincular ligament of recent Pinna nobilis L., 1758: further evidence for pterineid ancestry of the Pinnoidea. Journal of Paleontology 82(3):621–627. Google Scholar

    497.

    R. N. Gardner 2005. Middle-Upper Jurassic bivalves of the superfamily Veneroidea from New Zealand and New Caledonia. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 48:325–376. Google Scholar

    498.

    R. N. Gardner , & H. J. Campbell . 1997. The bivalve genus Grammatodon from the Middle Jurassic of the Gatlins District, South Otago, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 40(4) :487–498. Google Scholar

    499.

    R. N. Gardner , & H. J. Campbell . 2002. Middle to Upper Jurassic bivalves of the genera Neocrassina and Trigonopis from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 45:323–347. Google Scholar

    500.

    V. A. Gavrilova 1995. A new Pterinopectinid genus (Bivalvia) from the Lower Triassic of the Mangyshlak. Paleontologicheskn Zhurnal 29(1): 132–137. Translationin Paleontological Journal 29(1): 154–160. Google Scholar

    501.

    V. A. Gavrilova 1996. On the systematics of Triassic Pterinopectinidae (Bivalvia). Paleontological Journal 30(5) :497–505. Google Scholar

    502.

    Romano Gelati , & Andrea Allasinaz . 1964. Nuovo contributo alla conoscencza del Trias superiore dell'Alta Valtellina. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia LXX(1): 15–64. Google Scholar

    503.

    O. F. Geyer 1973. Das präkretazische Mesozoikum von Kolumbien. Geologisches Jahrbuch B 5:1–155. Google Scholar

    504.

    C. G. A. Giebel 1852. Allgemeine Palaeontologie: Entwuf einer Systematischen Darstellung der Fauna und Flora der Vorwelt, zum Gebrauche bei Vorlesungen und zum Selbtsunterrichte. Ambrosius Abel. Leipzig. 413 p. Google Scholar

    505.

    C. G. A. Giebel 1855. Kritisches über die Myophorien des Muschelkalkes. Zeitschrift für die Gesammten Naturwissenschaften, Berlin 5:34–36. Google Scholar

    506.

    C. G. Giebel 1856. Die Versteinerungen in Muschelkalk von Lieskau bei Halle. Abhandlungen Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereines 1:53–126. Google Scholar

    507.

    Suzette. Gillet 1924. Etudes sur les lamellibranches néocomiens. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France (nouvelle série) 3:1–224. Google Scholar

    508.

    G. H. Girty 1911. On some new genera and species of Pennsylvanian fossils from the Wewaka Formation of Oklahoma. Annals of the New York Academy of Science 21:119–156. Google Scholar

    509.

    J. F. Gmelin 1791. Caroli a Linné, systema naturae. Tom. I. Pars VI. Lipsiae. p. 3021–3910. Google Scholar

    510.

    G. A. Goldfuss 1833–1841. Petrefacta Germaniae tam ea, quae in Museo Universitatis Regiae Borussicae Fridericiae Wilhelmiae Rhenanae Servantur quam alia Quaecunquae in Museis Hoenighusiano Muensteriano Aliisque Extant, Iconibus et Descriptionibus Illustrata. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der Petrefacten Deutschlands und der Angrenzender Länder unter Mitwirkung des Herrn Grafen Georg zu Münster. Arnz & Co. Düsseldorf. Zweiter Theil [Bivalvia], part 1, p. 1–68, with Atlas, pl. 72–96 [1833]; part 2, p. 69–140, with Atlas, pl. 97–121 [1835]; part 3, p. 141–224, with Atlas, pl. 122–146 [1837]; part 4, p. 225–312, with Atlas, pl. 147–165 [1841]. Google Scholar

    511.

    G. A. Goldfuss 1863. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der Petrefacten Deutschlands und der angrenzenden Länder. Divisio Quarta: Molluscorum acephalicorum reliquiae. Muscheldriere der Vorwelt. 1 Bivalvia. Petrefacta Germaniae IV(1):1–273. Google Scholar

    512.

    R. Golebiowski 1990. Facial and faunistic changes from Triassic to Jurassic in the Northern Calcareous Alps (Austria). Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon, Série Sciences 3:175–184. Google Scholar

    513.

    Jan. Golonka 2004. Plate tectonic evolution of the southern margin of Eurasia in the Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Tectonophysics 381:235–273. Google Scholar

    514.

    Jan. Golonka 2007. Late Triassic and Early Jurassic palaeogeography of the world. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 244:297–307. Google Scholar

    515.

    Jan Golonka , & David Ford . 2000. Pangean (Late Carboniferous—Middle Jurassic) paleoenvironment and lithofacies. Palaeogeography, Palaeocl Ímatology, Palaeoecology 161:1–34. Google Scholar

    516.

    J. J. Gómez , Antonio Goy , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 2005. Bioestratigrafía del tránsito Triásíco-Jurásico en Asturias: ammonoideos y bivalvos entre Avilés y Caravia (España). Geo-Temas 8:183–187. Google Scholar

    517.

    C. R. González 1969. Nuevas especies de Bivalvia del Paleozoico Superior del sistema de Tepuel, provincia de Chubut, Argentina. Ameghiniana 6(3) :236–350. Google Scholar

    518.

    C. R. González 1992. La fauna de Cerro Veladero, Carbónico de la cuenca del Rio Blanco, La Rioja. Acta Geologica Lilloana 17(2): 101–113. Google Scholar

    519.

    D. H. Goodwin 1997. The Importance of paleoecology in assessing paleogeographic relationships of the Antimonio Formation. In C. M. González-León & G. D. Stanley Jr., eds., US - Mexico Cooperative Research: International Workshop on the Geology of Sonora Memoir. Publicaciones Ocasionales 1: 36–38. Google Scholar

    520.

    Sandra Gordillo , & A. E. Aitken . 2000. Palaeoenvironmental interpretation of Upper Quaternary marine molluscan assemblages, Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Géographie physique et Quaternaire 54(3) :301–315. Google Scholar

    521.

    Michele. Gortani 1902. Nuovi Fossili raibliani della Carnia. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia 8:76–94. Google Scholar

    522.

    Michiharu. Goto 1983. Some bivalves from the Lower Jurassic Kuruma Group of Central Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 130:79–84. Google Scholar

    523.

    Gou Zong-hai . 1985. Inoceramidae fossils in Xizang (Tibet). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 24(5): 485–491. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    524.

    Gou Zong-hai . 1993. Bivalve fauna of Upper Triassic in Maantang area, Jiangyou, Sichuan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(1): 13–30. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    525.

    Gou Zong-hai . 2003. A bivalve fauna of Early and Middle Jurassic epoch Ín Nieniexiongla region, Nyalam County, Tibet. Journal of Chengdu University of Technology 30(2): 147–154. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    526.

    Antonio Goy , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 1998. Bivalvos del Triásico Superior en la Formación Imón (Cordillera Ibérica, España). Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sec. Geol.) 94(1–2):77–91. Google Scholar

    527.

    F. M. Gradstein , & J. G. Ogg . 2004. Geologic Time Scale 2004—why, how and where next!. Lethaia 37:175–181. Google Scholar

    528.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1960. On a new Kalentera (Pelecypoda: Cypricardiacea) from the Upper Triassic of New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 3:74–80. Google Scholar

    529.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1976. The Upper Triassic bivalve Monotis in the southwest Pacific. Pacific Geology 11:47–56. Google Scholar

    530.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1978a. Subgenera of the Upper Triassic bivalve Monotis. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 21 (1):97–111. Google Scholar

    531.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1978b. Status and identity of the New Zealand Upper Triassic bivalve Monotis salinaria var. richmondiana Zittel 1864. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 21 (3):375–402. Google Scholar

    532.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1978c. Systematics of New Zealand Monotis (Upper Triassic Bivalvia) - Subgenus Entomonotis. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 21(4):483–502. Google Scholar

    533.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1978d. Systematics of New Zealand Monotis (Upper Triassic Bivalvia): Subgenus Maorimonotis. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 3(3):293–322. Google Scholar

    534.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1980a. Systematics of New Zealand Monotis (Upper Triassic Bivalvia): subgenus Eomonotis. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 23:639–663. Google Scholar

    535.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1980b. Systematics of New Zealand Monotis (Upper Triassic Bivalvia): Subgenus Inflatomonotis. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 23:629–637. Google Scholar

    536.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1981. New Zealand Warepan (Upper Triassic) sequences: Murihiku Supergroup of the North Island. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 11 (3):231–256. Google Scholar

    537.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1984. New Zealand Warepan (Upper Triassic) sequences: Murihiku Supergroup of the South Island. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 14(2): 175–206. Google Scholar

    538.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie 1994. Mesozoic Bivalvia from Clerke and Mermaid canyons, Northwest Australian continental slope. In N. Exon , ed., Geology of the outer North West Shelf, Australia. AGSO Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics 15(1): 119–125. Google Scholar

    539.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie , & N. J. Silberling . 1990. New data on the Upper Triassic bivalve Monotis in North America, and the new subgenus Pacimonotis. Journal of Paleontology 64(2):240–254. Google Scholar

    540.

    J. A. Grant-Mackie , & von Helmuth Zapfe . 1973. Otapiria (Monotidae, Bivalvia) aus den Zlambach-Schichten des Salzkammergutes, OÖ. Anzeiger der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 7:45–49. Google Scholar

    541.

    J. E. Gray 1824. A Supplement to the Appendix of Captain Perry's Voyage for the Discovery of a North West Passage, in the Years 1819–1820, Containing an Account of the Subjects of Natural History. Appendix X. Natural History, Shells: ccxl–ccxlvi. In W. E. Parry , Journal of a Second Voyage for the Discovery of a Northwest Passage from the Atlantic to the Pacific, Performed in the Years 1821–22–23, in His Majesty's Ships Fury and Hecla, under the Orders of Captain William Edward Parry, R. N., F. R. S. J. Murray, London. Google Scholar

    542.

    J. E. Gray 1840. Shells of molluscous animals. In Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum, 42nd ed. G. Woodfall & Son. London. p. 105–152. Google Scholar

    543.

    J. E. Gray 1842. Molluscs. In [mulriauthored] Eastern Zoological Gallery. In [multiauthored], Synopsis of the Contents of the British Museum, 44nd ed. G. Woodfall and Son. London, p. 48–92. Google Scholar

    544.

    J. E. Gray 1847. A list of the genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings 15 (178): 129–219. Google Scholar

    545.

    J. E. Gray 1854. A revision of the arrangement of the families of bivalve shells (Conchifera). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 13 (77) :408–418; 14(79) :21–28. Google Scholar

    546.

    J. E. Gray 1858. On Carpenteria and Dujardinia, two genera of a new form of Protozoa with attached multilocular shells filled with sponge, apparently intermediate between Rhizopoda and Porifera. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 26(1):266–271. Google Scholar

    547.

    Miguel. Griffin 1991. Eocene bivalves from the Rio Turbio Formation, Southwestern Patagonia (Argentina). Journal of Paleontology 65(1):119–146. Google Scholar

    548.

    Miguel Griffin , & S. N. Nielsen . 2008. A revision of the type specimens of Tertiary molluscs from Chile and Argentina described by d'Orbigny (1842), Sowerby (1846) and Hupé (1854). Journal of Systematic Palaeontology, Published online by Cambridge University Press 06 Feb 2008 doi:10.1017/Sl477201907002374. Google Scholar

    549.

    Pablo. Groeber 1924. Descubrimiento del Triásico marino en la República Argentina. Comunicaciones del Museo de Historia Natural de Buenos Aires 2(9):87–94. Google Scholar

    550.

    Bernhard. Gruber 1976. Neue Ergebnisse auf dem Gebiete der Ökologie, Stratigraphie und Phylogenie der Halobien (Bivalvia). Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie und Bergbaustudenten in Österreich, Wien 23:181–198. Google Scholar

    551.

    Bernhard. Gruber 1984. Bemerkungen zur Morphologie and Ökologie von Otapiria marshalli alpine (Zapfe) aus den Zlambachmergeln (Obertrias) von Osterreich. Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie und Bergbaustudenten Österreich, Wien 29:207–216. (*) Google Scholar

    552.

    Zhiwei Gu , Chen Chuzhen , Li Jinhua , & Cheng Zhengxiu . 1980. Waagenoperna (Waagenoperna) and its distribution in the “Lower Jurassic” of South China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19(6):445–460. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    553.

    Zhiwei Gu , Huang Baoyu , Chen Chuzhen , Wen Shixuan , Ma Qjhong , Lan Xiu , Xu Juntao , Liu Lu , Wang Shumei , Wang Deyou , Qju Ranzhong , Huang Zhaoqi , Zhang Zuoming , Chen Jinhua , & Wu Peili . 1976. The Fossil Lamellibranchiata of China. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, Science Press. Beijing. 580 p. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    554.

    Zhiwei Gu , Li Zia-hun , & Yu Xi-han . 1997. Lower Cretaceous bivalves from the eastern Heilongjiang Province of China. Science Press. Beijing. 301 p. Google Scholar

    555.

    Simone. Guérin-Franiatte 1990. Exemples du changement caractéristique des faunes vers la fin du Trias et le début du Jurassique. Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon, Série Sciences 3:17–25. Google Scholar

    556.

    Jean Guex , Annachiara Bartolini , Viorel Atudorei , & David Taylor . 2003. Two negative 13Corg excursions near the Triassic - Jurassic boundary in the New York Canyon area (Gabbs Valley Range, Nevada). Bulletin de Géologie, Lausanne 360:1–4. Google Scholar

    557.

    Jean Guex , Annachiara Bartolini , Viorel Atudorei , & David Taylor . 2004. High-resolution ammonite and carbon isotope stratigraphy across the Triassic–Jurassic boundary at New York Canyon (Nevada). Earth and Planetary Science Letters 225:29–41. Google Scholar

    558.

    Odomar. Gugenberger 1935. Die Cardita-Schichten von Launsdorf in Mittelkärnten und ihre Fauna. V, Lamellibranchlaten. Theil 1. Sitzungsberichte der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse der Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien 144(1):231–252, pl. 1. Google Scholar

    559.

    Louis. Guillaume 1928. Revision des Posidonomyes Jurassiques. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (4ème série) 27(3–5):217–234. Google Scholar

    560.

    C. W. Gümbel 1861. Geognostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpengebirges und seines Vorlandes. Verlag von Justus Perthes. Gotha. 950 p., 42 pl. Google Scholar

    561.

    C. W. Gümbel 1862. Die Dachsteinbivalve (Megalodon triqueter) und ihre alpinen Verwandten. Sitzungsberichte, Akademie der Wissenstchaften, mathematischen und naturwissenchaftlichen Klasse 45:326–377, Taf. 1–7. Google Scholar

    562.

    C. W. Gümbel 1871. Die sogenannten Nulliporen (Lithothamnium und Dactylopora) und ihre Betheiligung an der Zusammensetzung der Kalkgesteine, pt 1: Die Nulliporen des Pflanzenreichs (Lithothamnium). Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Physikalischen Classe der Königlich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 11:13–52. Google Scholar

    563.

    C. W. Gümbel 1880. Geognostische Mitteilungen aus den Alpen. VI: Ein geognostischer Streifzug durch die Berga masker Alpen. Sitzungsberichte der königliche Akademie der Wissenschaften Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 10, 164 p., München. Google Scholar

    564.

    Guo Fu-xiang , 1985. Fossil Bivalves of Yunnan. Yunnan Science and Technology Publishing House. Kunming. 319 p. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    565.

    Guo Fu-xian . 1988. New genera of fossil bivalves from Yunnan. Yunnan Geology 7:112–144. In Chinese with English abstract. (*) Google Scholar

    566.

    O. Haas 1909. Berichtüber neue Aufsammlungen in den Zlambachmergeln der Fischerwiese bei Alt-Aussee. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie, Österreich-Ungarns und des Orient 22:143–167. Google Scholar

    567.

    Hans. Hagdorn 1982. The “Bank der kleinen Terebrateln” (Upper Muschelkalk, Triassic) near Schwäbisch Hall (SW-Germany) - a tempestite condensation horizon. In G. Einsele & A. Schacher , eds., Cyclic and Event Stratification. Springer. Berlin, p. 263–285. Google Scholar

    568.

    Hans. Hagdorn 1991. The Muschelkalk in Germany-an introduction. In H. Hagdorn , ed., Muschelkalk, A Field Guide. Goldschneck-Verlag Werner K. Weidert. p. 7–21. Google Scholar

    569.

    Hans. Hagdorn 1995. Farbmuster und Pseudoskulptur bei Muschelkalkfossilien. [Colour Patterns Pseudosculture in Muschelkalk Fossils]. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte1995(1–3):85–l08. Google Scholar

    570.

    Hans Hagdorn , & Theo Simon . 1983. Ein Hartgrund im Unteren Muschelkalk von Göttingen. Aufschluss 34:255–263. Google Scholar

    571.

    Hans Hagdorn , & Theo Simon . 1985. Geologie und Landschaft des Hohenloher Landes. Herausgegeben vom Historischen Verein für Württembergisch Franken, dem Stadtarchiv Schwäbisch Hall und dem Hohenlohe-Zentralarchiv Neuenstein 28:186 p. Google Scholar

    572.

    Hans Hagdorn , & Theo Simon . 1991. Ökostratigraphische Leitbänke im Oberen Muschelkalk. In H. Hagdorm & A. Seilacher , eds., Muschelkalk Schöntaler Symposium 1991. Sonderbände der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Württemberg 2. Korb (Goldschneck). Stuttgart. 2:193–208. Google Scholar

    573.

    F. von Hagenow 1842. Monographie der Rügen'sehen Kreideversteinerungen. III. Abteilung: Mollusken. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefaktenkunde 9:528–575. Google Scholar

    574.

    James. Hall 1852. Natural History of New York. Paleontology of New York, vol. 2. Containing Descriptions of the Organic remains of the Lower Division of the New-York System (Equivalent in part to the Middle Silurian Rocks of Europe). Van Benthuysen. Albany. 362 p., pl. 1–85. Google Scholar

    575.

    James. Hall 1858. Palaeontology of Iowa. Report of the Geological Survey of the State of Iowa 1(2): 1–724. Google Scholar

    576.

    J. Hall 1859–1861. Natural History of New York. Palaeontology of New York. Palaeontology. State of New York. Albany. Part 1 (text):i–xii, 1–533 (1859). Part 2 (plates):pl. 1–120 (1861). Google Scholar

    577.

    James Hall , & R. P. Whitfield . 1869. Preliminary notice of the lamellibranchiata shells of the upper Heiderberg, Hamilton and Chemung Groups with others from the Waverly sandstones, part 2. New York State Museum. Albany, p. 1–96. Google Scholar

    578.

    Hall James , & R. P. Whitfield . 1877. Part II. Palaeontology. In C. King , ed., Annual Report to the Secretary of War on the U. S. Geological Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel. Government Printing Office. Washington, D. C. p. 198–302. Google Scholar

    579.

    Anthony. Hallam 1969. Faunal realms and facies in the Jurassic. Palaeontology 12(1) : 1–18. Google Scholar

    580.

    Anthony. Hallam 1972. Diversity and density characteristics of Pliensbachian - Toareian molluscan and brachiopod faunas of the North Atlantic margins. Lethaia 5:389–412. Google Scholar

    581.

    Anthony. Hallam 1976. Stratigraphic distribution and ecology of European Jurassic Bivalves. Lethaia 9:245–259. Google Scholar

    582.

    Anthony. Hallam 1977. Jurassic bivalve biogeography. Paleobiology 3:58–73. Google Scholar

    583.

    Anthony. Hallam 1981. The end-Triassic bivalve extinction event. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 35:1–44. Google Scholar

    584.

    Anthony. Hallam 1987. Radiations and extinctions in relation to environmental change in the marine Lower Jurassic of northwest Europe. Paleobiology 13(2) : 152–168. Google Scholar

    585.

    Anthony. Hallam 1990. Bivalvia. Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon, Série Sciences 3:55–60. Google Scholar

    586.

    Anthony Hallam 1996. Recovery of the marine fauna in Europe after the end-Triassic and early Toarcian mass extinctions. In M. B. Hart , ed., Biotic Recovery from Mass Extinction Events. Geological Society, Special Publication 102:231–236. Google Scholar

    587.

    Anthony. Hallam 2002. How catastrophic was the end-Triassic mass extinction? Lethaia 35:147–157. Google Scholar

    588.

    Anthony Hallam , & Zain El Shaarawy . 1982. Salinity reduction of the end-Triassic sea form the Alpine region into northwestern Europe. Lethaia 15(2):105–198. Google Scholar

    589.

    Anthony Hallam , & P. B. Wignall . 1997. Extinctions within and at the close of the Triassic. In Mass Extinctions and their Aftermath. Oxford University Press. New York. p. 142–160. Google Scholar

    590.

    Anthony Hallam , & P. B. Wignall . 2000. Facies changes across the TriassicJurassic boundary in Nevada, United States. Journal of the Geological Society (London) 157(1):49–54. Google Scholar

    591.

    Anthony Hallam , P. B. Wignall , Yin Jiarun , & J. B. Riding . 2000. An investigation into possible facies changes across the Triassic - Jurassic boundary in southern Tibet. Sedimentary Geology 137:101–106. Google Scholar

    592.

    H. G. Hansson 1998. NEAT (North East Atlantic Taxa): Scandinavian marine Mollusca Check-List. Internet Edition, 128 p.,  http://www.tmbl.gu.se/libdb/taxon/neat_pdf/NEAT*Mollusca.pdf. Checked August 2012. Google Scholar

    593.

    E. M. Harper , Hermann Dreyer , & Gerhard Steiner . 2005. Reconstructing the Anomalodesmata (Mollusca: Bivalvia): morphology and molecules. In Rüdiger Bieler FLS, ed., Bivalvia—A look at the Branches. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 148:395–420. Google Scholar

    594.

    E. M. Harper , G. T. W. Forsythe , & T. J. Palmer . 1998. Taphonomy and the Mesozoic marine revolution; preservation state masks the importance of boring predators. PALAIOS 13(4):352–360. Google Scholar

    595.

    E. M. Harper , & T. J. Palmer . 1993. Middle Jurassic cemented Pectinids and the missing rigth valves of Eopecten. Journal of Molluscan Studies 59:63–72. Google Scholar

    596.

    E. M. Harper , T. J. Palmer , & J. D. Hudson . 2002. The Middle Jurassic bivalve “Cuspidaria” ibbetsoni; a corbulid not a septibranch. Palaeontology 45(4):759–769. Google Scholar

    597.

    P. J. Harries , & J. S. Crampton . 1998. The Inoceramids. American Paleontologist 6 (4): 2–6. Google Scholar

    598.

    P. J. Harries , E. G. Kauffman , J. S. Crampton (Redacteurs) , P. Bengtson , S. Cech , J. A. Crame , A. V. Dhondt , G. Ernst , H. Hilbrecht , G. R. López Mortimore , K. A. Träger , I. Walaszcyk , & C. J. Wood . 1996. Lower Turanian Euramerican Inoceramidae: A morphologic, taxonomic, and biostratigraphic overview. A report from the first Workshop on Early Turanian Inoceramids (Oct. 5–8, 1992) in Hamburg, Germany. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch - Paläontologischen Museum der Universität Hamburg 77:641–671. Google Scholar

    599.

    P. J. Harries , & C. T. S. Little . 1999. The early Toarcian (Early Jurassic) and the Cenomanian-Turonian (Late Cretaceous) mass extinctions: similarities and contrasts. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 154:39–66. Google Scholar

    600.

    Franz. Hauer 1850. Überdie von Herrn Bergrath W. Fuchs in der Venetianer Alpen gesammelten Fossilien. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse 2(1) : 109–126, pl. 18–21. Google Scholar

    601.

    Franz. Hauer 1853. Über die Gliederung der Trias-Lias und Juragebilde in den nordöstlichen Alpen. Jahrbuch, Geologisches Reichsanstalt 4:715–784. Google Scholar

    602.

    Franz. Hauer 1857. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna der Raibler Schichten. Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien, mathematisch-naturwissenschaftliche Classe 24:537–566, pl. 1–6. Google Scholar

    603.

    Michael. Hautmann 2001a. Taxonomy and phylogeny of cementing Triassic bivalves (Families Prospondylidae, Plicatulidae, Dimyidae and Ostreidae). Palaeontology 44(2):339–373. Google Scholar

    604.

    Michael. Hautmann 2001b. Die Muschel fauna der Nayband - Formation (Obertrias, Nor - Rhät) des östlichen Zentraliran. Beringeria 29:3–181. Google Scholar

    605.

    Michael. Hautmann 2003. Notes on Gruenewaldia Wöhrmann, 1889 (Bivalvia, Trigonioida, Triassic). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 3:145–152. Google Scholar

    606.

    Michael. Hautmann 2004. Early Mesozoic evolution of alivincular bivalve ligaments and its implications for the timing of the “Mesozoic marine revolution.” Lethaia 37:165–172. Google Scholar

    607.

    Michael. Hautmann 2006a. Shell mineralogical trends in epifaunal Mesozoic bivalves and their relationship to seawater chemistry and atmospheric carbon dioxide concentration. Facies 52:417–433. Google Scholar

    608.

    Michael. Hautmann 2006b. Shell morphology and phylogenetic origin of oysters. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclmatology, Palaeoecology 240: 668–671. Google Scholar

    609.

    Michael. Hautmann 2008. Taxonomy and Phylogeny of the Triassic bivalve families Mysidiellidae Cox, 1964 and Healeyidae new family. Journal of Paleontology 82(3):555–564. Google Scholar

    610.

    Michael. Hautmann 2010. The first scallop. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 84(2) :317–322. Google Scholar

    611.

    Michael Hautmann , Babak Aghababalou , & Leo Krystyn . 2011. An unusual Late Triassic nuculid bivalve with divaricate shell ornamentation and the evolutionary history of divaricate ribs in Triassic bivalves. Journal of Paleontology 85(1):22–28. Google Scholar

    612.

    Michael Hautmann , Hugo Bucher , Thomas Brühwiler , Nicolas Goudemand , Andrzej Kaim , & Alexander Nützel . 2011. An unusually diverse mollusc fauna from the earliest Triassic of South China and its implications for benthic recovery after the end-Permian biotic crisis. Geobios 44:71–85. Google Scholar

    613.

    Michael Hautmann , & M. Golej . 2004. Terquemia (Dentiterquemia) eudesdeslongchampsi new subgenus and species, an interesting cementing bivalve from the Lower Jurassic of the Western Carpathians (Slovakia). Journal of Paleontology 78(6):1086–1090. Google Scholar

    614.

    Michael Hautmann , & Alexander Nützel . 2005. First record of a heterodont bivalve (Mollusca) from the Early Triassic: palaeoecological significance and implications for the “Lazarus problem.” Palaeontology 48(6) :1131–1138. Google Scholar

    615.

    Hautmann Michael , Frank Stiller , Huawei Cai , & Jingeng. Sha 2005. An unusual post-extinction bivalve fauna from the Triassíc-Jurassic transition near Germig, southern Tibet—a preliminary report. In J. Sha & I. Wang , eds., Abstracts of International Symposium on the Jurassic boundary events. Nanjing, p. 19–21. Google Scholar

    616.

    Itaru. Hayami 1957a. Liassic Gervillia & Isognomon in Japan (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 2). Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography28(1–3):95–106. Google Scholar

    617.

    Itaru. Hayami 1957b. Liassic Chlamys, “Camptonectes” and other pectinids from the Kuruma group in central Japan (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 5). Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 28:119–127. Google Scholar

    618.

    Itaru. Hayami 1957c. Radulonectites, a new Pectinid genus, from the Liassic Kuruma group in Central Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 27:89–93. Google Scholar

    619.

    Itaru. Hayami 1958a. Liassic Volsella, Mytilus and some other dysodont species in Japan (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 6). Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 29:155–165. Google Scholar

    620.

    Itaru. Hayami 1958b. A review of the so-called Liassic “eyrenoids” in Japan (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 7). Recent Progress of Natural Sciences in Japan 29(1–3) 1: 11–27. Google Scholar

    621.

    Itaru. Hayami 1958c. Supplementary descriptions of the Liassic pelecypods from the Kuruma and Shizukawa groups in Japan (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 9). Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 30:193–199. Google Scholar

    622.

    Itaru. Hayami 1958d. Some Hettangian Pelecypods from the “Trigoniasandstone” of Shizukawa Group in Northeast Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography29(1–3):99–110. Google Scholar

    623.

    Itaru. Hayami 1959. Pelecypods of the Mizunuma Jurassic in Miyagi prefecture with some stratigraphical remarks (Studies on the Liassic Pelecypods in Japan. 10). Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 34:66–77. Google Scholar

    624.

    Itaru. Hayami 1960. Jurassic inoceramids in Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo, Section 2: Geology, Mineralogy, Geography, Geophysics 12(2):277–328. Google Scholar

    625.

    Itaru. Hayami 1961. Pelecypods from the Liassic Yamaoku Formation in west Japan. (Studies on the Liassic pelecypods in Japan, 11). Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 43:113–116. Google Scholar

    626.

    Itaru. Hayami 1964. Some Lower Jurassic Pelecypods from South VietNam, collected by Dr. H. Fontaine. Contributions to the Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, XV. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography35(2–4): 163–174. Google Scholar

    627.

    Itaru. Hayami 1965. Lower Cretaceous marine pelecypods of Japan, part I. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyushu University (series D, Geology) 15:221–349. Google Scholar

    628.

    Itaru. Hayami 1969a. Notes on Mesozoic ‘planktonic’ bivalves. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 75(7):375–385. Google Scholar

    629.

    Itaru. Hayami 1969b. The occurrence of Tutcheria from the Lower Jurassic of West Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan, New Series 73:26–31. Google Scholar

    630.

    Itaru. Hayami 1975. A systematic survey of the Mesozoic Bivalvia from Japan. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin 10:249 p. Google Scholar

    631.

    Itaru. Hayami 1985. Range chart of selected bivalve species of Japanese Jurassic. Circum-Pacific Jurassic Field Conference, Tsukuba III:44–50 Google Scholar

    632.

    Itaru. Hayami 1988. A Tethyan bivalve, Posidonotis dainellii, from the Lower Jurassic of west Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 151:564–569. Google Scholar

    633.

    Itaru Hayami , & Tomoki Kase . 1977. A systematic survey of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic gastropoda and Paleozoic bivalvia from Japan. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo Bulletin 13:154 p. Google Scholar

    634.

    Itaru Hayami , Shiro Maeda , & Carlos Ruiz-Fuller . 1977. Some Late Triassic Bivalvia and Gastropoda from the Domeyko Range of North Chile. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 108:202–221. Google Scholar

    635.

    Ichiro. Hayasaka 1967. Some Permian fossils from Southern Kitakami. IX Two Pelecypod Genera: Allorisma and Myoconcha. Proceedings of the Japan Academy (series B: Physical and Biological Sciences) 43:517–521. Google Scholar

    636.

    Weihong He , Feng Qinglai , E. A. Weldon , Gu Songzhu , Meng Youyan , Zhang Fan , & Wu Shunbao . 2007. A late Permian to Early Triassic bivalve fauna from the Dongpan section, Southern Guangxi, South China. Journal of Paleontology 81(5): 1009–1019. Google Scholar

    637.

    Weihong He , G. R. Shi , Feng Qinglai , & Peng Yuanqiao . 2007. Discovery of late Changhsingian (latest Permian) hrachiopod Attenuatella species from South China. Alchetinga 31:271–284. Google Scholar

    638.

    Maud. Healey 1908. The fauna of the Napeng Beds or the Rhaetic Beds of Upper Burma. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (new series) 2(4):89 p. Google Scholar

    639.

    A. S. Hedinger 1993. Upper Jurassic (Oxfordian-Volgian) foraminifera from the Husky Formation, Aklavik Range, District of MacKenzie, Northwest Territories. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 439:173 p. Google Scholar

    640.

    Charles. Hedley 1918. A check-list of the marine fauna of New South Wales. Part 1, Mollusca. Journal of the Royal Society of New South Wales 51 (supplement):M1–M120. Google Scholar

    641.

    Angelo. Heilprin 1887. The Geographical and Geological distribution of animals. D. Appleton & Co. New York. 435 p. Google Scholar

    642.

    Claus. Heinberg 1978. Bivalves from the White Chalk (Maastrichtian) of Denmark; II Arcoida. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark 27(3–4): 105–116. Google Scholar

    643.

    Claus. Heinberg 1999. Lower Danian bivalves, Stevns Klint, Denmark: continuity across the K/T boundary. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 154(1–2):87–106. Google Scholar

    644.

    J. Hermann 1781. Brief über einige Petrefacten. Der Naturforscher, Halle 15:115–134. Google Scholar

    645.

    L. G. Hertlein 1952. Newaagia, new name for Philippiella Waagen. Journal of Paleontology 26(2): 275. Google Scholar

    646.

    Axel von. Hillebrandt 1981. Kontinentalferschiebung und die paläozoogeographischen Beziehungen des südamerikanischen Lias. Geologische Rundschau 70(2):570–582. Google Scholar

    647.

    Axel von. Hillebrandt 1990. The Triassic/Jurassic boundary in Northern Chile. Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon (série Sciences) 3:27–53. Google Scholar

    648.

    Wheelton. Hind 1896–1905. A monograph of the British Carboniferous Lamellibranchiata. Palaeontographical Society Monographs. Palaeontographical Society, London. Vol. 1: p. 1–80, pl. 1–2 [1896]; p. 81–208, pl. 3–15 [1897]; p. 209–276, pl. 16–25 [1898]; p. 277–360, pl. 26–39 [1899]; p. 361–476, pl. 40–54 [1900]; title page and index [1901]; vol. 2: p. 1–222 [1901–1905]. Google Scholar

    649.

    R. D. Hoare 1993. Mississipian (Chesterian) Bivalves from the Pennsylvanian Stratotype Area in West Virginia and Virginia. Journal of Paleontology 67(3) :374–396. Google Scholar

    650.

    R. D. Hoare , M. J. Heaney III , & R. H. Mapes . 1989. Bivalves (Mollusca) from the Imo Formation (Mississipian, Chesterian) of north-central Arkansas. Journal of Paleontology 63(5):582–603. Google Scholar

    651.

    Peter. Hodges 1991. The relationship of the Mesozoic bivalve Afreta to the Dimyidae. Palaeontology 34(4) :963–970. Google Scholar

    652.

    Peter. Hodges 2000. The Early Jurassic Bivalvia from the Hettangian and Lower Sinemurian of south-west Britain; Part I. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society of London, United Kingdom 154(614): 1–64. Google Scholar

    653.

    R. Hoernes 1880. Materialen zu einer Monographie der gattung Megalodus mit besonderer Berücksichtigung mesozoischer Formen. Denkschriften Akademie Wissenschaften Wien 42:91–126, pl. 1–7. Google Scholar

    654.

    Helmut. Holder 1990. Über die Muschelgattung Placunopsis (Pectinacea, Placunopsidae) in Trias und Jura. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde Series B (Geologie und Palaeontologie) 165:1–63. Google Scholar

    655.

    Helmut. Holder 1995. On the genus Tutcheria Cox, 1946 (Lamellibranchiata, Heterodonta) in the German Liassic. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen 198(1–2):69–83. Google Scholar

    656.

    S. M. Holland 1995. The stratigraphic distribution of fossils. Paleobiology 21(1) :92–109. Google Scholar

    657.

    Susanne. Holzapfel 1998. Palökologie benthischer Faunen-gemeinschaften und Taxonomie der Bivalve n im Jura von Südtunesien. Beringeria 22:199 p. Google Scholar

    658.

    E. K. Hopkin , & C. A. McRoberts . 2005. A new Middle Triassic flat clam (Pterioida: Halobndae) from the Middle Anisian of North-Central Nevada, United States. Journal of Paleontology 79(4) :796–800. Google Scholar

    659.

    Hsu Te-you . 1936–1937. Contribution to the marine Lower Triassic Fauna of Southern China. Bulletin of the Geological Society of China 16:303–324. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    660.

    T. Y. Hsu & K. Chen 1943. Revision of the Chingyen Triassic fauna from Kweichou. Bulletin of the Geological Society of China23(3–4): 129–138. Google Scholar

    661.

    Xiumian Hu , Luba Jansa , & Wang Chengshan . 2008. Upper Jurassic—Lower Cretaceous stratigraphy in south-eastern Tibet: a comparison with the western Himalayas. Cretaceous Research 29(2) :301–315. Google Scholar

    662.

    Kainian Huang , & N. D. Opdyke . 2000. Magnetostratigraphic investigations of the Middle Triassic Badong Formation in South China. Geophysical Journal International 142:74–82. Google Scholar

    663.

    Huang Zhi-hui . 1986. Discovery of early Jurassic bivalves from Shenzen area. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 25(5):577–584. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    664.

    J. D. Hudson , R. G. Clements , J. B. Riding , M. I. Wakefield , & Willian Walton . 1995. Jurassic paleosalinities and brackish-water communities - a case study. PALAIOS 10:392–407. Google Scholar

    665.

    Neville. Hudson 2003. Stratigraphy and correlation of the Ururoan and Temaikan Stage (Lower—Middle Jurassic, ?Sinemurian—Callovian) sequences, New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 33(1) : 109–147. Google Scholar

    666.

    R. G. S. Hudson , & R. P. S. Jefferies . 1961. Upper Triassic Brachiopods and lamellibranchs from the Oman peninsula, Arabia. Palaeontology 4(1): 1–41. Google Scholar

    667.

    Alpheus. Hyatt 1894. Trias and Jura in the western States. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 5:395–434. Google Scholar

    668.

    Koichiro. Ichikawa 1949. Trigo nucula (nov.) and other taxodont pelecypods from the Upper Triassic of the Sakawa basin in Shikoku, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 21 (1–4):267–272, pl. 10. Google Scholar

    669.

    Koichiro. Ichikawa 1950. Sakawanella, new genus, and some other pelecypods from the upper Triassic Kochigatani group in the Sakawa Basin, Shikoku, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo, Section 2: Geology, Mineralogy, Geography, Geophysics 7(3–5):245–256. Google Scholar

    670.

    Koichiro. Ichikawa 1954. Late Triassic pelecypods from the Kochigatani group in the Sakuradani and Kito areas, Tokushima Prefecture, Shikoku, Japan, part 1. Journal of the Institute of Polytechnics, Osaka City University [G] 1:35–57, pl. 1–2. Google Scholar

    671.

    Koichiro. Ichikawa 1958. Zur Taxonomie und Phylogenie der Triadischen “Pteriidae” (La mellibranch.) mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Gattungen Claraia, Eumorphotis, Oxytoma und Monotis. Palaeontographica A 111:131–212. Google Scholar

    672.

    Koichiro Ichikawa , & E. H. Yin 1966. Discovery of Early Triassic Bivalves from Kelantan, Malaya. Journal of Geosciences, Osaka City University 9:101–108. Google Scholar

    673.

    ICZN (International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature). 1954. Opinion no. 292. Opinion, International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 8:117–130. Google Scholar

    674.

    ICZN (International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature). 1999. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Fourth edition. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London. 306 p. Google Scholar

    675.

    H. von. Ihering 1903. Notes sur quelques Mollusques fossils du Chile. Revista Chilena de Historia Natural VII(2):120–127. Google Scholar

    676.

    J. E. Imhoff , Heiko Sahling , Jörg Süling , & Thomas Kath . 2003. 16S rDNA-based phylogeny of sulfphur-oxidising bacterial endosymbionts in marine bivalves from cold-seep habitats. Marine Ecology Progress Series 249:39–51. Google Scholar

    677.

    R. W. Imlay 1967. The Mesozoic Pelecypods Otapiria Marwick and Lupherella Imlay, new genus, in the United States. Contributions to Paleontology, US Geological Survey Professional Paper 573–B: 11 p. Google Scholar

    678.

    Tom. Iredale 1931. Australian molluscan notes. No. 1. Records of the Australian Museum 18:201–235. Google Scholar

    679.

    Hideo Ishikawa , Shiro Maeda , Tetsuya Kawabe , & César Rangel . 1983. Some Jurassic Trigoniids from Peru. The Bulletin of the Faculty of Education, Chiba University 32(2):37–44. Google Scholar

    680.

    H. C. Ivimey-Cook , Peter Hodges , Andrew Swift , & J. D. Radley . 1999. Bivalves. In Andrew Swift & D. M. Martill , eds., Fossils of the Rhaetian Penarth Group. The Palaeontological Association Field Guides to Fossils, London 9(8):83–127. Google Scholar

    681.

    David Jablonski , & D. J. Bottjer . 1990. Onshore-offshore trends in marine invertebrate evolution. In R. M. Ross & W. D. Alimon , eds., Causes of Evolution: A Paleontological Perspective. University of Chicago Press. Chicago, p. 21–75. Google Scholar

    682.

    David Jablonski , Kaustuv Roy , J. W. Valentine , R. M. Price , & P. S. Anderson . 2003. The impact of the pull of the recent on the history of marine diversity. Science 300:133–1135. Google Scholar

    683.

    W. M. Jagt , Christian Neumann , & A. S. Schulp . 2007. Bkrimmuring Upper Cretaceous and recent oysters: “A view from within.” Geologica Belgica 10(1–2): 121–126. Google Scholar

    684.

    A. K. Jaitly 1986. Revised morphotaxonomic description of six Middle Jurassic Pholadomyoid clams from Kala Dongar, Pachchham Island, District Kachchh, Gujarat. Indian Minerals 40(1):39–46. Google Scholar

    685.

    A. K. Jaitly 1988. Some Middle Jurassic clams from Kala Dongar, Pachchham Island, Kachchh, Gujarat. Indian Minerals 42(2): 117–125. Google Scholar

    686.

    A. K. Jaitly , F. T. Fürsich , & Michael Heinze . 1995. Contributions to the Jurassic of Kaschchh, Western India IV. The bivalve fauna. Subclasses Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorpha, and Isofilibrachia. Beringeria 16:147–257. Google Scholar

    687.

    Erich. Jaworski 1914. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Lias- Volen Südamerikas und der Stammesgeschichte der Gattung Vola. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift 1:273–320. Google Scholar

    688.

    Erich. Jaworski 1915. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Jura in Süd-Amerika. Teil II. Spezieller, paläontologischer Teil. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 40(2):364–456, pl. 5–8. Google Scholar

    689.

    Erich. Jaworski 1922. Die marine Trias in Süd-Amerika. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie, und Paläontologie 47(Supplement):93–200. Google Scholar

    690.

    Alphonse. Jeannet 1951. Stratigraphie und Paläontologie des oolithischen Eisenerzlagers von Herznach und seiner Umgebund. Beiträge zur Geologie, Schweizerisches Geotechnisches Serie 13(5):240 p. Google Scholar

    691.

    Alphonse. Jeannet 1912–1913. Monographie géologique des Tours d'Aï et des régions avoisinantes (Préalpes vaudoises), 2 vol. Beiträge zur Geologischen Karte der Schweiz (new series) 34(1–2):465 p. (*) Google Scholar

    692.

    R. P. S. Jefferies , & P. Minton . 1965. The mode of life of two Jurassic species of “Posidonia” (Bivalvia). Palaeontology 8(1):156–185. Google Scholar

    693.

    Bogomir. Jelen 1988. Karnijska školj na favna na Lesnem brdu in njen paleobiološki pomen [The Karnian bivalves (Mollusca) from Les no brdo, Slovenia, NW Yugoslavia and their paleobiological significance]. Geologija 31:11–127. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    694.

    J. A. Jeletzky , & T. P. Poulton . 1987. A new genus and subgenus and two new species of latest Jurassic oxytomid bivalves from Arctic Canada. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 24(4):711–722. Google Scholar

    695.

    Baoyu Jiang , Jingeng Sha , & P. Pan 2008. Some Early Jurassic nonmarine bivalves from the Southern Junggar Basin, NW China. In Abstracts Volume of Fifth International Symposium of IGCP506: Marine and non marine Jurassic: Global correlation and major geological events. March, Tunisia. p. 71. Google Scholar

    696.

    Daniel. Jiménez de Cisneros 1923. La fauna de los estratos de “Pygope Aspasia” Menegh. del Liásico medio del Rincón de Egea en el NW de la provincia de Murcia. Trabajos del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales de Madrid (serie Geología) 30:1–55. Google Scholar

    697.

    A. L. A. Johnson 1984. The palaeobiology of the bivalve families Pectinidae and Propeamussiidae in the Jurassic of Europe. Zitteliana 11:3–235. Google Scholar

    698.

    A. L. A. Johnson , & M. J. Simms . 1989. The timing and cause of late Triassic marine invertebrate extinctions: evidence from scallops and crinoids. In E. Donovan , ed., Mass extinction: processes and evidence. Belhaven Press. London, p. 174–194. Google Scholar

    699.

    D. S. Jones , & D. K. Jacobs . 1992. Photosymbiosis in Clinocardium nuttalli: Implications for tests of photosymbiosis in fossil mollusks. PALAIOS 7:86–95. Google Scholar

    700.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1978. Biostratigrafija karnijske stopnje v okolici Mežice [Biostratigraphy of the Carman beds in the Mežica area]. Geologija 21:173–208. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    701.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1982a. Halobiidae in Monotidae v Sloveniji in Njihov biostratigrafski Pomen [Halobiidae and Monotidae of Slovenia and their biostratigraphical significance]. Zbornik Radova, X jubilarni kongres, Knjiga 1. Budva. p. 147–154. In Slovak. Google Scholar

    702.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1982b. Zgornjetriasne Monotidae v Sloveniji [Upper Triassic Monotidae in Slovenia]. Mining and Metallurgy Quaterly 29(2–3):122–131. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    703.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1983. Fassanske plasti z daonelami v Sloveniji [Fassanian beds with daonellas in Slovenia]. Geologija 26:29–70. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    704.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1984. Langobardske piasti z daonelami in pozidonijami v Sloveniji [Langobardian beds with daonellas and posidonias in Slovenia]. Geologija 27:41–95. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    705.

    Bogdan. Jurkovsek 1993. Karnijske plasti s koljkami južno od Rovt [Carnian beds with pelecypods south of Rovte]. Geologija 36:195–205. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    706.

    Bogdan Jurkovsek , & Bogomir Jelen . 1990. Fosilne školjke iz karnijskih plasti pri Orlah [Fossil lamellibranchs from the Carnian beds at Orle]. Geologija 31/32:129–132. In Slovak with English abstract. Google Scholar

    707.

    Bogdan Jurkovsek , & Tea Kolar-Jurkovsek . 1986. A Upper Triassic (Carnian) fish skeleton (family Birgeriidae) from Slovenia, NW Yugoslavia. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 8:475–478. Google Scholar

    708.

    Andrzej. Kaim 1997. Brachiopod-bivalve assemblages of the Middle Triassic Terebratula Beds, Upper Silesia, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 42(2):333–359. Google Scholar

    709.

    Andrzej. Kaim 2001. Faunal dynamics of juvenile gastropods and associated organisms across the Valanginian transgression-regression cycle in central Poland. Cretaceous Research 22:333–351. Google Scholar

    710.

    Nobukazu. Kambe 1957. On the myophorians from the Miharaiyama group in Hyogo Prefecture. Reports of the Geological Survey of Japan 173:1–19. Google Scholar

    711.

    Yuichiro Kashiyama , & Tatsuo Oji . 2004. Low-diversity shallow marine benthic fauna from the Smithian of northeast Japan: paleoecologic and paleobiogeographic implications. Paleontological Research 8(3):199–218. Google Scholar

    712.

    A. A. Kasum-Zadeh 2003. Reviziyi systematika Mezozoyskikh predstaviteley otryada Pectinida Azerbaydzhaia. [= Advance in research of Mesozoic Bivalve Mollusks in Azerbaijan (Order Pectinoida: Revision and Systematics)]. “El-ALliance.” Baku. 112 p. Translation by Rosanne D'Aprile Johnson, VIARC, Smithsonian Institution. Google Scholar

    713.

    E. G. Kauffman 1969. Form, Function, and Evolution. In R. C. Moore , ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca 6, Bivalvia, vol. 1. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas. Boulder & Lawrence, p. 129–205. Google Scholar

    714.

    E. G. Kauffman , & H. A. Leanza , 2004. A remarkable new genus of Mytilidae (Bivalvia) from the Lower Cretaceous of Southwestern Gondwanaland. Journal of Paleontology 78(6):1187–1191. Google Scholar

    715.

    E. G. Kauffman , & J. D. Powell . 1977. Part 2: Paleontology. In E. G. Kauffman , D. E. Hattin , & J. D. Powell , eds., Stratigraphic, paleontologic, and paleo-environmental analysis of the Upper Cretaceous rocks of Cimarron County, northwestern Oklahoma. Geological Society of America Memoir 149:47–150. Google Scholar

    716.

    E. G. Kauffman , & Bruce Runnegar . 1975. Atomodesma (Bivalvia), and Permian species of the United States. Journal of Paleontology 49(1):23–4l. Google Scholar

    717.

    E. Alison. Kay 1965. The Reverend John Lightfoot, Daniel Solander and the Portland Catalogue. Nautilus 79(1):10–19. Google Scholar

    718.

    W. J. Kaye 1919. New Species and Genera of Nymphalidce, Syntomidce, and Sphingidce in the Joicey Collection. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History 4(20):84–93. Google Scholar

    719.

    David. Kear 1961. Ururoan beds of the Hetherington inlier, West Auckland. New Zealand of Geology and Geophysics 4:231–238. Google Scholar

    720.

    W. Kegel & M.T. da Costa . 1951. Espécies neopaleozóicas do Brasil, da familia Aviculopectinidae, ornamentadas com costelas fasciculadas. Boletim do Departamento Nacional de Producão Mineral, Divisão de Geologia e Mineralogia 137:1–48. Google Scholar

    721.

    S. R. A. Kelly 1980. Hiatella—a Jurassic bivalve squatter? Palaeontology 23(4):769–781. Google Scholar

    722.

    S. R. A. Kelly 1984. Bivalvia of the Spilsby Sandstone and Sandringham Sands (late Jurassic-early Cretaceous) of eastern England, Part I. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society of London 137(566):94 p. Google Scholar

    723.

    S. R. A. Kelly 1988. Cretaceous wood-boring bivalves from western Antarctica with a review of the Mesozoic Pholadidae. Palaeontology 31(2):341–372. Google Scholar

    724.

    S. R. A. Kelly 1995a. New Trigonioid bivalves from the early Jurassic to earliest Cretaceous of the Antarctic Peninsula region: systematics and austral paleobiogeography. Journal of Paleontology 69(1):66–84. Google Scholar

    725.

    S. R. A. Kelly 1995b. New trigonioid bivalves from the Albian (Early Cretaceous) of Alexander Island, Antarctic Peninsula: systematics, paleoecology, and austral Cretaceous paleobiogeography. Journal of Paleontology 69(2):264–279. Google Scholar

    726.

    S. R. A. Kelly , A. V. Dhondt , & V. A. Zakharov . 1984. Boreionectes Zakharov 1965 (Bivalvia: Pectinidae) - a synonym of Maclearnia (Crickmay 1930). Journal of Paleontology 58(1):109–114. Google Scholar

    727.

    F. Kenig , J. D. Hudson , J. S. Sinninghe Camsté , & B. N. Popp . 2004. Intermittent euxinia: Reconciliation of a Jurassic black shale with its biofacies. Geology 32(5):421–424. Google Scholar

    728.

    W. J. Kennedy , N. J. Morris , & J. D. Taylor . 1970. The shell structure, mineralogy and relationships of the Chamacea (Bivalvia). Palaeontology 13(3):379–413. Google Scholar

    729.

    M. B. Kerr 1875. Outlines of the geology of North Carolina. Report of the Geological Survey of North Carolina (Raleigh) 1:1–141. Google Scholar

    730.

    William. King 1844. On a new genus of Palaeozoic shells. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 14(92):313–317. Google Scholar

    731.

    William. King 1848. A Catalogue of the Organic Remains of the Permian Rocks of Northumberland and Durham. Published by the author. Newcastle upon Tyne. p. iv + 16. Google Scholar

    732.

    William. King 1850. A Monograph of the Permian Fossils of England. Palaeontographical Society Monograph, London. 1–258 p., 28 pl. Google Scholar

    733.

    L. D. Kiparisova 1938. The Lower Triassic Pelecypoda of the Ussuriland. Travaux de l'Institut Géologique de l'Académie des Sciences de l'Russie 7:197–311. Google Scholar

    734.

    L. D. Kiparisova 1954. Polevoj Atlas kharakternykh kompleksov fauny i flory triasovykh otlozhenij Primorskogo Kraya [A Field manual for the identification of Triassic fossils (Mainly Mollusks) and plant remains of the Maritime Territory, USSR]. Vse-soyuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Geologi-cheskii Institut, Trudy. Moscow. 52 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    735.

    L. D. Kiparisova 1972. Paleontologischeskoe Obosnovanie Strarigrafii Triasovykh Otlozhenij Primorskoto Kraya. Chast' 2. Pozdnetriasovye Dvustvorchatye Mollyuski i Obshchaya Stratigrafia [Palaeontological basis of Triassic stratigraphy of the Primorye region. 2. Late Triassic molluscs and general stratigraphy]. Trudy Vsesoyuznyi Nauchno-issledovatelyskij Geologicheskij Institut (VSEGEI), Novaya Seriya [Proceedings of VSEGEI, New Series] 181:246 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    736.

    L. D. Kiparisova , Y. M. Bychkov , & I. V. Polubotko . 1966. Pozdnetriasovyye dvustvorchatyye molluyuski Severovostoka SSSR [Late Triassic Bivalvie Mollusca from Northeastern USSR]. Ministry of Geology of the USSR, All-Union Geological Research Institute. Magadan. 230 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    737.

    Ernst. Kittl 1904. Geologie der Umgebung von Sarajevo. Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 53:515–748, 3 pl. Google Scholar

    738.

    Ernst. Kittl 1907. Die Triasfossilien vom Heureka Sund. Report of the Second Norwegian Arctic Expedition in the “Fram” 1898–1902. Kristiania 7:1–44. Google Scholar

    739.

    Ernst. Kittl 1912. Materialien zu einer Monographie der Halobiidae und Monotidae der Trias. Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balantonsees, I Band, I teil. Paläontologie. 229 p. Google Scholar

    740.

    Karl. Kleemann 1990. Evolution of the chemically boring Mytilidae (Bivalvia). In B. Morton , ed., The Bivalvia. Proceedings of a Memorial Symposium in Honour of Sir Charles Maurice Yonge, Edinburgh, 1986. Hong Kong University Press. Hong Kong. p. 111–124. Google Scholar

    741.

    Karl. Kleemann 1994. Myrilid bivalve Lithophaga in Upper Triassic coral Pamiroseris from Zlambach beds compared with Cretaceous Lithophaga alpina. Facies 30:151–154. Google Scholar

    742.

    R. Kleine 1916. Neue Taphroderini (Brenthidae, Col.). Entomologische Mitteilungen 5(1/4):1–92. Google Scholar

    743.

    A. G. Klets , I. V. Budnikov , R. V. Kutygin , A. S. Biakov , & V. S. Grinenko . 2006. The Permian of the Verkhoyansk-Okhotsk region, northeastern Rusia. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 26:258–268. Google Scholar

    744.

    T. V. Klets 2005. Palaeobiogeographic zoning of Triassic seas of Northeastern Asia based on Conodontophoridae. Albertiana 32:40–56. Google Scholar

    745.

    T. V. Klets 2006. Diversity and stages in evolution of Conodontophorids and Bivalve Mollusks in Triassic seas of Siberia and the Far East. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 14(2):174–184. Google Scholar

    746.

    August. von Klipstein 1843–1845. Beiträge zur geologischen Kenntniss der östlichen Alpen. Mitteilungen aus dem Gebiete der Geologie und Paläontologie, vol. 1. Georg Friedrich Heyer. Giessen. 312 p., 20 pl. Google Scholar

    747.

    Christian Klug , Hans Hagdorn , & Michael Montenari . 2005. Phosphatized soft-tissue in Triassic bivalves. Palaeontology 48(4):833–852. Google Scholar

    748.

    T. Kobayashi 1931. Notes on a new occurrence of Ladino-Carnic limestone at Sambosan, Tosa Province, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 8:251–258. Google Scholar

    749.

    Teiichi. Kobayashi 1954. Studies on the Triassic trigonians in Japan, Part 1. Preliminary notes. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 25(1–2):61–80. Google Scholar

    750.

    Teiichi. Kobayashi 1957. Some Trigonians from the Hida Plateau Region, Central Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 28(1–3):43–46. Google Scholar

    751.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Koichiro Ichikawa . 1949a. Myophoria and other Upper Triassic pelecypods from the Sakawa Basin in Shikoku, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography Transactions 21(1–4):177–192. Google Scholar

    752.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Koichiro Ichikawa . 1949b. Tosapecten nov. and other Upper Triassic Pectinidae from the Sakawa Basin, in Shikoku, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography Transactions 21(1–4):163–176. Google Scholar

    753.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Koichiro Ichikawa . 1950. Late Triassic Mytilus, Volsella, Pleurophorus and Myoconcha from the Sakawa Basin in Shikoku, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of Tokyo, Section 2: Geology, Mineralogy, Geography, Geophysics 7(3–5):207–215. Google Scholar

    754.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Koichiro Ichikawa . 1952. The Triassic fauna of the Heki formation in the Province of Tamba (Kyoto Prefecture), Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 22:55–84, pl. 1–3. Google Scholar

    755.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Yoshio Kaseno . 1947. A new Liassic species of Trigonia s. str. (i. e. Lyriodon) from the Kitakami mountains, Nippon. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 20(2–4):41–43. Google Scholar

    756.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Masaru Katayama . 1938. Further evidence as to the chronological determination of so-called Rhaeto-Liassic floras with a description of Minetrigonia, a new subgenus of Trigonia. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy, Tokyo 14(5):184–189. Google Scholar

    757.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Kazuo Mori . 1954a. Studies on the Jurassic trigonians in Japan. Part II. Prosogyrotrigonia and the Trigoniinae. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 25(3–4):155–175. Google Scholar

    758.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Kazuo Mori . 1954b. The Vaugoniinae from the Kitakami Mountains in North Japan. On the Jurassic Trigonians in Japan, Part III. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 26(1–2):73–88. Google Scholar

    759.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Minoru Tamura . 1968a. Myophoria (s. l.) in Malaya with a note on the Triassic Trigoniacea. Contributions to the Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, LX. Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 5:88–137. Google Scholar

    760.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Minoru Tamura . 1968b. Upper Triassic Pelecypods from Singapore. Contributions to the Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia LXI. Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 5:138–150. Google Scholar

    761.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Minoru Tamura . 1983a. On the Oriental Province of the Tethyan Realm in the Triassic Period. Proceedings of the Japan Academy (series B) 59(7):203–206. Google Scholar

    762.

    Teiichi Kobayashi , & Minoru Tamura . 1983b. The Arcto-Pacific Realm and the Trigoniidae in the Triassic Period. Proceedings of the Japan Academy (series B) 59(7):207–210. Google Scholar

    763.

    Maria. Kochanová 1967. The occurrence of Variamussium schafhaeutli (Winkler) in the Norian of West Carpathians (East Slovakia). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 73(3):713–738. Google Scholar

    764.

    Maria. Kochanová 1985. Middle Triassic Bivalvia from Area of Gemerská Hôrka in Slovak Karst (West Carpathians). Západné Karpaty (série paleontología) 10:55–73. Google Scholar

    765.

    Maria. Kochanová 1987. Obertriassische Muscheln von Ostré V šky (Slowakischer Karst). Západné Karpaty (série paleontológia) 12:31–46. Google Scholar

    766.

    Maria. Kochanová , J. Mello , & Miloš Siblík . 1975. Fosílie wettersteinskych vápencov slovenského krasu (lokalita Silicka) [Fossils from the Wetterstein limestones of the Slovakian karst (Silicka locality)]. Geologické práce 63:55–66. In Slovak. Google Scholar

    767.

    E. Koken 1913. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Schichten von Heiligenkreuz (Abteital, Südtirol). Abhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 16:1–43, 6 pl. Google Scholar

    768.

    Vanda Kollarova , & Kochanová. Maria 1973. Molluskenfauna des Bleskový prame bei Drnava “Nor, Westkarpaten.” Verlag der Slowakischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 213 p. In Slovak with French abstract. Google Scholar

    769.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , Masahiko Akasaki , Chen Jinhua , Cao Meizhen , & Frank Stiller . 2004. Benthic fossil assemblages and depositional facies of the Middle Triassic (Anisian) Yuqing Member of the Qingyan Formation, southern China. Paleontological Research 8(1):43–52. Google Scholar

    770.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , Chen Jinhua , Cao Meizhen , Frank Stiller , & Hajime Naruse . 2004. Middle Triassic (Anisian) diversified bivalves: Depositional environments and bivalve assemblages in the Leidapo Member of the Qingyan Formation, southern China. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 208:207–223. Google Scholar

    771.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , & Maeda Haruyoshi . 2005. Stratigraphy and fossil bivalve assemblages of the mid-Cretaceous Goshoura Group, southwest Japan. Paleontological Research 9(2):119–142. Google Scholar

    772.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , & D. T. Huyen . 2006. Lower Triassic bivalve fossils from the Song Da and An Chau Basins, North Vietnam. Paleontological Research 11(2):135–144. Google Scholar

    773.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , D. T. Huyen , & Chen Jinhua . 2006. Depositional environments and fossil bivalves in the lowermost parts of the Triassic System in North Vietnam and South China. Journal of Geography 115(4):470–483. Google Scholar

    774.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , D. T. Huyen , & Chen Jinhua . 2007. Bivalve assemblages in North Vietnam and South China following the End-Permian crisis. In S. G. Lucas & J. A. Spielmann , eds., The Global Triassic. New Mexico Museum of Natural History and Science Bulletin 41:134–136. Google Scholar

    775.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , D. T. Huyen & N. D. Huu . 2010. Radiation of Middle Triassic bivalve: Bivalve assemblages characterized by infaunal and semi-infaunal burrowers in a storm- and wave-dominated shelf, An Chau Basin, North Vietnam. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 291:190–204. Google Scholar

    776.

    Toshifumi Komatsu , Ryo Saito , & F. T. Fürsich . 1993. Mode of occurrence and composition of bivalves of the Middle Jurassic Mitarai Formation, Tetori Group, Japan. Paleontological Research 5(2):121–129. Google Scholar

    777.

    Yasuo Kondo , Takeshi Kozai , Naoki Kikuchi , & Kazuhiro Sugawara . 2006. Ecologic and taxonomic diversification in the Mesozoic brackish-water bivalve faunas in Japan, with emphasis on infaunalization of heterodonts. Gondwana Research 10:316–327. Google Scholar

    778.

    L. G. de Koninck 1841–1844. Description des animaux fossiles, qui se trouvent dans le terrain carbonifère de Belgique. Liège, 650 p., 69 pl. (1–96[1841]; 97–240[1842]; 241–480[1843]; 481–650[1844]). Google Scholar

    779.

    L. G. de Koninck 1877. Recherches sur les Fossiles Paléozoïques de la Nouvelle-Galles du Sud (Australie). Mémoires de la Société Sciences Naturelles, Liège (serie 2) 6(7):1–373. Google Scholar

    780.

    A. G. Konstantinov , E. S. Sobolev , & A. V. Yadernkin . 2007. Detailed biostratigraphy of Triassic deposits in the Lena lower reaches (northern Yakutia). Russian Geology and Geophysics 48:721–736. Google Scholar

    781.

    Karl. Körner 1937. Marine (Cassianer-Raibler) Trias am Nevado de Acrotambo (Nord-Peru). Palaeontographica Abteilung A 86:145–237. Google Scholar

    782.

    Z. W. Koschelkina 1957. Palaeontological basis of the distribution of strata in the marine Jurassic deposits of the Vilyusk syncline and Verkhoyansk depression. In Transactions of the International Conference on the Development of the Unified Stratigraphical Schemes in Siberia. Leningrad, p. 27–31. Google Scholar

    783.

    Z. V. Koschelkina 1963. Jurassic stratigraphy and Bivalvia of the Vilyuysk syncline and Verkhoyansk depression. Trudy Severo-vostoka Kompleks. Nauchno-issled. Intituta, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Akademija Nauk SSSR 5:1–220. In Russian. Google Scholar

    784.

    G. V. Kotlyar , Y. D. Zakharov , & I. V. Polubotko . 2004. Upper Changhsingian fauna of the Northwestern Caucasus Mountains, Russia. Journal of Paleontology 78(3):513–527. Google Scholar

    785.

    Takeshi Kozai , Keisuke Ishida , & Yasuo Kondo . 2006. Radiolarians, bivalves and the J/K boundary in the Birafu Formation, southern Kurosegawa Belt, Central Shikoku, SW Japan. Geosciences Journal 10(3):217–235. Google Scholar

    786.

    Edith Kristan-Tollmann , Simon Barkham , & Bernhard Gruber . 1987. Pötschenschichten, Zlambachmergel (Hallstätter Obertrias) und Liasfleckenmergel in Zentraltimor, nebst ihren Faunenelementen. Mitteilungen der Österrieches Geologisches Gesellschaft 80:229–285. Google Scholar

    787.

    L. Krumbeck 1913. Obere Trias von Buru und Misól (Die Fogi-Schichten und Asphaltschiefer West-Burus und der Athyridenkalk des Misól-Archipels). In G. Böhm , ed., Beiträge zur Geologie von Niederländisch-Indien. II. Abteilung. 1. Abschnitt. Palaeontographica Suppl. 4:1–161. Taf. 1–11. Stuttgart. Google Scholar

    788.

    Lothar. Krumbeck 1914. Obere Trias von Sumatra (Die Padang-Schichten von West-Sumatra nebst Anhang). Palaeontographica Supplement IV(II):197–266. Google Scholar

    789.

    Lothar. Krumbeck 1923a. Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden aus der oberen Trias der Insel Seran (Mittel-Seran). Palaeontographica Supplement 4(3):185–246. Google Scholar

    790.

    Lothar. Krumbeck 1923b. Zur Kenntnis des Jura der Insel Timor sowie des Aucellen-Horizontes von Seran und Buru. Paläontologie von Timor 12(20): 1–120, pl. 172–177. Google Scholar

    791.

    Lothar. Krumbeck 1924. Die Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden der Trias von Timor II. Paläontologischer Teil. Paläontologie von Timor 13(22):144–417. Google Scholar

    792.

    Leo Krystyn , Sylvain Richoz , Aymond Baud , & R. J. Twitchett . 2003. A unique Permian—Triassic boundary section from the Neotethyan Hawasina Basin, Central Oman Mountains. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 191:329–344. Google Scholar

    793.

    B. S. Kues 2004. Marine invertebrate assemblages from the Late Pennsylvanian (Virgilian) Holder Formation, Dry Canyon, Sacramento Mountais, south-central New Mexico. New Mexico Geology 26(2):43–53. Google Scholar

    794.

    O. Kumpera , F. Prantl , & B. Ržika . 1960. Revision of the Nuculanidae from the Ostrava-Karviná District (Pelecypoda). Acta Musei Nationalis Pragae (serie B) Historia Naturalis 16(1–2):17–80, pl. 1–4. Google Scholar

    795.

    N. I. Kurushin 1982. The first occurrence of the genus Streblopteria in Triassic of Siberia. Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Siberian branch of the Academy of Sciences 462:60–63. Google Scholar

    796.

    N. I. Kurushin 1984. Novye karnijskie Paleotaksodonty Vostochogo Tajmya [New Carnian Palaeotaxodonta of Eastern Taimyr]. In V. S. Surkov , ed., Novye vidy drevnikh bespozvonochnykh i rastenii neftegazonosnykh provintsh Sibiri [New species of fossil invertebrates and plants from oil and gas bearing provinces of Siberia]. Siberian Geological Research Institute, Novosibirsk, p. 61–66. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    797.

    N. I. Kurushin 1987. Drevnejshie triasovye dvustvorchatye mollyuski Yakutii [The oldest Triassic bivalves from Yakutia]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geofiziki [Proceedings of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics] (Novosibirsk) 689:99–110. In Russian. Google Scholar

    798.

    N. I. Kurushin 1990. Bivalve changes at the Triassic/Jurassic boundary of the Northeastern Asia. Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon (série Sciences) 3:185–190. Google Scholar

    799.

    N. I. Kurushin 1991. Otkrytie zony Zittelihalogia zitteli (Bivalvia) v osnovanii Verkhnego Triasa na vostochnom Tajmyre [Discovery of the Zittelihalobia zitteli (Bivalvia) zone at the Upper Triassic base in eastern Taimyr]. Geologii i Geofiziki (Novosibirsk) 10:54–58. In Russian with English abstract. Google Scholar

    800.

    N. I. Kurushin 1998. Triassic Bivalves of Northeastern Asia (Morphology, System, Biostratigraphy, Paleoecology, and Paleobiogeography).ScD Thesis. OIGGM, Novosibirsk. 45 p. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    801.

    N. L. Kurushin , & A. M. Trushchelev . 1989. Posidoniids from Triassic deposits in Siberia and the Far East. In A. S. Dagys & V. N. Dubatolov , eds., Upper Paleozoic and Triassic of Siberia. Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Department, Transactions of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics 172:57–71. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    802.

    N. L. Kurushin , & A. M. Truschelev . 2001. Magnolobia: A new bivalve genus from the Boreal Ladinian. Paleontological Journal 35(3):243–248. Google Scholar

    803.

    Andreas Kutassy . 1931. Lamellibranchiata Triadica II. In W. Quenstedt , ed., Fossilium Catalogus I: Animalia. W. Junk. Berlin. 51:261–477. Google Scholar

    804.

    Andreas. Kutassy 1934. Pachyodonta mesozoica. Fossilium Catalogus I. Gravenhage. 68:1–202. Google Scholar

    805.

    A. P. Kuznetzov , & A. A. Schileyko . 1984. On the gutless Protobranchia (Bivalvia). Nauchnye Doklady Vysshei Shkoly Biologicheskie Nauki 2:39–49. In Russian with English abstract. Google Scholar

    806.

    J. B. P. A. de Monet de Lamarck . 1799. Prodrome d'une nouvelle classification des coquilles, comprenant une rédaction appropriée des caractères génériques, et rétablissement d'un grand nombre de genres nouveaux. Société d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Mémoires 1:63–91. Google Scholar

    807.

    J. B. P. A de Monet de Lamarck . 1801. Système des Animaux sans Vertèbres, ou Tableau Général des Classes, des Ordres, et des Genres de ces Animaux. Présentant leurs Caractères Essentiels et leur Distribution, d'apres la Considération de leurs Rapports Naturels et de leur Organisation, et Suivant l'Arrangement établi dans les Galeries du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Parmi leurs Dépouilles Conservées, Précédée du Discours d'Ouverture du Cours de Zoologie, Donné dans le Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle.L'an 8 de la Republique [= 1801]. Deterville [or chez l'auteur], Paris. viii + 432 p., tables. Google Scholar

    808.

    J. B. P. A. de Monet de Lamarck. 1809. Philosophie Zoologique, ou Exposition des Considérations Relative à l'Histoire Naturelle des Animaux; à la Diversité de Leur Organisation et des Facultés qu'ils en Obtiennent; aux Causes Physiques qui Maintiennent en Eux la Vie et Donnent lieu aux Mouvements qui'ils Exécutent; enfin, á celles qui Produisent, les Unes le Sentiment, et les Autres l'Intelligence de Ceux qui eu sont Doués. Chez Dentu [et] L'Auteur, Paris, 2 vols: Vol. 1, xxv + 422 p., + Table des Matières, p. 423–428; Vol. 2, 466 p., + Table des Matières, p. 467–475. Google Scholar

    809.

    J. B. P. A. de Monet de Lamarck . 1818. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertèbres, vol. 5. Paris. 612 p. Google Scholar

    810.

    J. B. P. A. de Monet de Lamarck . 1819. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertèbres, vol. 6, part 1. Paris. 232 p. Google Scholar

    811.

    Édouard Lamy . 1920. Révision des Cypricardiacea et des Isocardiacea vivants du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Paris. Journal de Conchyliologie (Paris) 64[(4)18](4):259–307, pl. 8. Google Scholar

    812.

    A. LaRocque 1950. Pre-traverse Devonian pelecypods of Michigan. Contributions from the Museum of Paleontology, University of Michigan VII(10):271–366. Google Scholar

    813.

    G. C. Laube 1865. Die Fauna der Schichten von St. Cassian. Ein Beitrag zur Palaontologie der Alpinen Trias. II Abtheilung. (Brachiopoden und Bivalven). Denkschriften der kaiserlich-königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 25:32–76. Google Scholar

    814.

    G. C. Laube 1866. Die Fauna der Schichten von St. Cassian. II. Abtheilung. Brachiopoden und Bivalven. Denkschriften der kaiserliche-königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 25:1–76, 9 pl. Google Scholar

    815.

    R. A. Laws 1982. Late Triassic depositional environments and molluscan associations from west-central Nevada. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 37:131–148. Google Scholar

    816.

    D. G. Lazo 2003. Taxonomy, facies relationships and palaeobiology of bakevelliid bivalves from the Lower Cretaceous of west-central Argentina. Cretaceous Research 24:765–788. Google Scholar

    817.

    D. G. Lazo 2007a. Early Cretaceous bivalves of the Neuquén Basin, west-central Argentina: notes on taxonomy, palaeobiogeography and palaeoecology. Geological Journal 42:127–142. Google Scholar

    818.

    D. G. Lazo 2007b. The bivalve Pholadomya gigantea in the Cretaceous of Argentina: Taxonomy, taphonomy and paleogeographie implications. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 52(2):375–390. Google Scholar

    819.

    W. E. Leach 1819. Descriptions des nouvelles espèces d'animaux découvertes par le vasseau Isabelle dans un voyage au pôle boréal. Journal de Physique, de Chimie, d'Histoire Naturelle et des Arts 88(6):462–467. Google Scholar

    820.

    A. F. Leanza 1940. Dos nuevas especies del Género Cucullaea Lam. del Lias de Piedra Pintada. Notas del Museo de La Plata, Paleontología 5(23):207–215. Google Scholar

    821.

    A. F. Leanza 1942. Los pelecípodos del Lias de Piedra Pintada en el Neuquén. Revista del Museo de La Plata (n.s.), Paleontología 2(10):206 p. Google Scholar

    822.

    A. F. Leanza 1943. Pectinula, nuevo género de Pelecípodos en el Lías de Neuquén. Notas del Museo de La Plata, Paleontología 8(53):241–249. Google Scholar

    823.

    H. A. Leanza 1993. Jurassic and Cretaceous Trigo ni id Bivalves from West-Central Argentina. Bulletins of American Paleontology 105(343):95 p. Google Scholar

    824.

    H. A. Leanza 1996. Jurassic trigoniacenas from Argentina: a review. Georesearch Forum 1–2:67–78. Google Scholar

    825.

    H. A. Leanza , & J. I. Garate Zubillaga . 1987. Faunas de trigonias (Bivalvia) del Jurásico y Cretácico Inferior de la Provincia del Neuquen Argentina, conservadas en el Museo Juan Olsacher de Zapala. In W. Volkheimer , ed., Bioestratigrafía de los sistemas regionales del Jurásico y Cretácico de America del sur 1:201–255. Google Scholar

    826.

    R. Lebküchner 1932. Die Trigonien des süddeutscher Jura. Palaeontographica 77:1–119, pl. 1–16. Google Scholar

    827.

    I. V. Lebedev 1959. Mezozojskie Peletsipody iz Chulymo-Enisejskoj Vprodiny. Trudy Tomsk Polytechnic Institute. 164:60–63. Google Scholar

    828.

    Piero. Leonardi 1935. II Trias inferiore del le Venezie. Memorie dell'Istituto Geologico della R. Università di Padova XI:1–136. Google Scholar

    829.

    Piero. Leonardi 1943. La fauna Cassiana di Cortina d'Ampezzo. 1a parte. Introduzione geologica e lamellibranchi. Memorie degli Instituti di Geologia e Mineralogia dell'Università di Padova XV:1–78. Google Scholar

    830.

    Piero. Leonardi 1960. Studio statistico-sedimentologico di alcune faune werfeniane della Valle di Fiemme nel Trentino. Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali XXXVII(1):17–29. Google Scholar

    831.

    A. Lerman 1960. Triassic pelecypods from southern Israel and Sinai. Bulletin Research Council of Israel 9(1):1–60. Google Scholar

    832.

    Zeev. Lewy 1976. Morphology of the shell in Gryphaeidae. Israel Journal of Earth-Sciences 25(2):45–50. Google Scholar

    833.

    Jin-hua Li , & Bao-Lang Ding . 1981. Two new lamellibranch genera from the Lower Triassic of Anhui. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(4):325–330. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    834.

    Ling Li . 1995. Evolutionary change of bivalves from Changxingian to Griesbachian in South China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 34(3):350–369. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    835.

    Li Xiaochi . 1990. The Marine Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Southern Xizang (Tibet): Bivalve Assemblages, Correlation, Paleoenvironments and Paleogeography. PhD thesis. University of Auckland. 280 p. Google Scholar

    836.

    Xiaochi Li , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 1994. New Middle Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous bivalves from southern Tibet. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciences 9(3):263–276. Google Scholar

    837.

    Meng Fansong Li Xubing , & Wang Chuanshang . 2005. Paleoecological characteristics of fossil bivalves from the Guanling biota in Guizhou. Geology in China 32(1):41–47. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    838.

    Li Yun . 1994. A Late Triassic Burmesia mojiangensis sp. nov. of Mojiang, Yunnan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 33(2):259–261. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    839.

    Zishun Li , & Xihan Yu . 1982. The Middle and Late Jurassic Bivalvia from eastern Heilongjiang Province. Bulletin of the Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 5:73–200. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    840.

    Zhan Lipei Li Zishun , Zhu Xiufang , Zhang Jinghua , Jin Ruogu , Liu Guifang , Sheng Huaibien , Shen Guimei , Dai Jinye , Huang Hengquan , Xie Longchun , Yan Zheng , & Yao Jianxin . 1986. Mass extinction and geological events between Paleozoic and Mesozoic era. Acta Geologica Sinica 1:1–15. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    841.

    B. Licharew , ed. 1939. The Atlas of the Leading Forms of the Fossil Fauna of the U.S.S.R., vol. 6, Permian. Central Geological and Prospecting Institute. Leningrad. 228 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    842.

    B. K. Licharew , & O. L. Einor . 1941. On the problem of the age of the Upper Paleozoic deposits of the south-east part of the Kolymia Basin. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR [Comptes Rendus (Doklady) of the Academy of Sciences of URSS (new series)] 31(2):150–152. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    843.

    [Lightfoot, John]. 1786. A Catalogue of the Portland Museum, Lately the Property of the Duchess Dowager of Portland, Deceased. London. 194 p. Published as anonymous. Google Scholar

    844.

    Louis Liljedahl . 1984. Janeia silurica, a link between nuculoids and solemyoids (Bivalvia). Palaeontology 27(4):693–698. Google Scholar

    845.

    Zhu Lidong Lin Li , Pang Yancun , & Sha Jingeng . 2007. A new genus of Pergamidiidae (Bivalvia) from the Late Triassic of the Changtai-Gacun area, eastern Qinghai-Xizang Plateau, China. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 30(1):108–112. Google Scholar

    846.

    Lin Yin MingyueHongfu . 1991. Preliminary research on Changxingian ecostratigraphy of Southwest Guizhou. Earth Science —Journal of China University of Geosciences 18(2):127–134. Google Scholar

    847.

    Otto. Linck 1972. Die marine Fauna des süddeutschen oberen Gipskeupers, insbesondere der sogenannten Anatinenbank (Trias, Karn, Mittl. Keuper, km1) und deren Bedeutung-Evertebraten I. Jahreshefte des Geologischen Landesamt Baden-Württemberg 14:145–253. Google Scholar

    848.

    Ling Quixian . 1988. Triassic bivalve fauna in Zhen'an area of the eastern Qinling Mts. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 27(5):6l5–628. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    849.

    H. F. Link 1807. Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universität zu Rostock. Adlers Erben, Rostock. Abtheilung 3:101–165. Google Scholar

    850.

    C. A. Linnaeus 1758. Systema Naturae per Regna Tria Naturae, Secundum Classes, Ordines, Genera, Species, cum Characteribus, Differentiis, Synonymis, Locis. Editio Decima, reformata. Tomus I, Regnum Animale, p. 1–823. Google Scholar

    851.

    C. A. Linnaeus 1764. Museum S:ae R:ae M:tis Ludovicae Ulricae Reginae Svecorum, Gothorum, Vandalorumque … In quo animalia rariora, exotica, imprimis insecta & conchilia describuntur & determinantur. Literis & impensis Direct. Laur. Salvii. 8 + 720 p. Stockholm. (*) Please spell out highlighted words Google Scholar

    852.

    Joseph. Lintz 1958. The fauna of the Ames and Brush Creek shales of the Conemaugh Formation of western Maryland. Journal of Paleontology 32(1):97–112. Google Scholar

    853.

    Marcel. Lissajous 1923. Étude sur la faune du Bathonien des environs de Mâcon. Travaux du Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de Lyon, Fasc. V, Memorie 3:282 p. Google Scholar

    854.

    C. T. S. Little , & R. C. Vrijenhoek , 2003. Are hydrothermal vent animals living fossils? Trends in Ecology and Evolution 18(11):582–588. Google Scholar

    855.

    Liu Chun-lian . 1995. Jurassic bivalve palaeobiogeography of the Proto-Atlantic and the application of multivariate analysis methods to palaeobiogeography. Beringeria 16:3–123. Google Scholar

    856.

    Liu Chun-lian . 1999. Distribution of Jurassic bivalve faunas in relation to palaeogeography and palaeoclimate. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 38(4):544–550. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    857.

    Carmen Llompart , Juan Rosell , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Antonio Goy . 1987. El Muschelkalk de la isla de Menorca. Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 11:323–339. Google Scholar

    858.

    Noel Llopis LLadó . 1952. Sobre el área de dispersión de Daonella cf. lommeli v. Mojs., en el NE de España. Memorias y Comunicaciones, Instituto Geológico, Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, Barcelona IX:39–47. Google Scholar

    859.

    José López-Gómez , Antonio Goy , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 2005. Bioestratigrafía del tránsito Triásico-Jurásico en Asturias: Ammonoideos y bivalvos entre Avilés y Caravia (España). Geo-Temas 8:183–187. Google Scholar

    860.

    José López-Gómez , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Alfredo Arche , & Antonio Goy . 1987. Las facies Muschelkalk de H e na rejos (Cuenca): Sedimentología y fauna del tramo superior. Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 11:665–676. Google Scholar

    861.

    José López-Gómez , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Francesc Calvet , Leopoldo Márquez , & Alfredo Arche . 1994. Aportaciones a la estratigrafía y paleontología del Triásico Medio de los alrededores de Agost, Alicante. Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sección Geología) 89(1–4):109–120. Google Scholar

    862.

    Perceval de Loriol . 1891. Etudes sur les mollusques des couches coralligènes inférieurs du Jura Bernois, accompagnées d'une Notice Stratigraphique par E. Koby, Prof. Troisième Partie. Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse 18:175–258. Google Scholar

    863.

    Perceval de Loriol . 1900. Étude sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l'Oxfordien inférieur ou Zone à Ammonites renggeri du Jura Lédonien. Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse 27:1–143, pl. 1–6. Google Scholar

    864.

    Perceval de Loriol . 1901. Étude sur les mollusques et brachiopodes de l'Oxfordien supérieur et moyen du Jura Bernois. Premier Supplément. Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse 28:1–119, pl. 1–7. Google Scholar

    865.

    Perceval de Loriol . 1904. ´Etude sur les Mollusques et Brachiopodes de l'Oxfordien supérieur et moyen du Jura Lédonien. Mémoires de la Société Paléontologique Suisse 31:1–161, pl. 20–27. Google Scholar

    866.

    U. Losacco 1942. Un nuovo genere aaleniano di Aviculidae della Sabina. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 48(1):9–16. Published for 1940. Google Scholar

    867.

    Lu Yi-ju . 1981. Late Triassic lamellibranchs from Datong of Qinghai, NW China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(6):577–585. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    868.

    Yi-ju Lu , & Chu-zhen Chen . 1986. Triassic bivalves from Mt Burhan Budai, Qinghai. In Sinica Academia , ed., Carboniferous and Triassic Systems and fossils from the southern slope of Mt. Barhan Budai, Quinghai, China. Anhai Science and Technology Publishing House. Wuhu. p. 141–169. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    869.

    S. G. Lucas , & J. W. Estep . 1997. The Liassic bivalve Weyla from Sonora, Mexico. In C. M. Gonzalez-León & G. D. Stanley Jr ., eds., US—Mexico Cooperative Research. International Workshop on the Geology of Sonora Memoir, Publicaciones Ocasionales 1:45. Google Scholar

    870.

    S. G. Lucas , & C. M. González-León . 1994. Marine Upper Triassic strata at Sierra la Flojera, Sonora, México. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 1:34–40. Google Scholar

    871.

    S. G. Lucas , & L. H. Tanner . 2004. Late Triassic extinction events. Albertiana 31:31–40. Google Scholar

    872.

    S. G. Lucas , D. G. Taylor , Jean Guex , L. H. Tanner , & Karl Krainer . 2007. Updated proposal for Global Stratotype Section and Point for the base of the Jurassic System in the New York Canyon area, Nevada, United States. ISJS Newsletter 34(1):34–42. Google Scholar

    873.

    A. W. Lupher , & E. L. Packard . 1930. The Jurassic and Cretaceous rudistids of Oregon. University of Oregon Publication (Geology series) 1(3):203–225, pl. 1–6. Google Scholar

    874.

    J. Lycett 1850. Tabular view of fossil shells from the middle division of the Inferior Oolite in Gloucestershire. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London 2(6):401–425, pl. 11. Google Scholar

    875.

    J. Lycett 1857. The Cotteswold Hills. Piper Stevenson & Spencer. London. 170 p., 7 pl. Google Scholar

    876.

    J. Lycett 1863. Supplementary monograph on the Mollusca from the Stonesfield Slate, Great Oolite, Forest Marble and Cornbrash. Paleontographical Society. London. 129 p. Google Scholar

    877.

    J. Lycett 1881. The Fossil Trigoniae (Supplement number 1). Monograph of the Paleontographical Society of London 35(164):1–3. Google Scholar

    878.

    Frederick M'Coy. 1844. A synopsis of the characters of the Carboniferous limestone fossils of Ireland. Dublin. 207 p., 29 pl. Google Scholar

    879.

    Frederick M'Coy . 1851. Descriptions of some new Mountain Limestone fossils. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (serie 2) 7:167–175. Google Scholar

    880.

    Ma Qihong . 1989. A new recognition of “Pseudocardiniidae” (Lamellibranchia). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 28(5):604–616. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    881.

    Qihong Ma, Jinhua Chen, Xiu Lan, Zhiwei Gu, Chuzhen Chen, & Minji Lin. 1976. Mesozoic lamellibranchs from Yunnan. In Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, ed., Mesozoic fossils from Yunnan, Vol. 1. Science Press. Beijing, p. 161–386. In Chinese. (*) Google Scholar

    882.

    D. A. B. MacFarlan 1998. Mesozoic stratigraphy of the Marokopa area, southwest Auckland, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 41:297–310. Google Scholar

    883.

    Marcin. Machalski 1998. Oyster life positions and shell beds from the Upper Jurassic of Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 43(4):609–634. Google Scholar

    884.

    G. H. Mack , Mike Feeder , Marta Pérez-Arlucea , & B. D. J. Bailey . 2003. Sedimentology, Paleontology, and Sequence Stratigraphy of Early Permian Estuarine Deposits, South-Central New Mexico, United States. PALAIOS 18:403–420. Google Scholar

    885.

    W. S. MacLeay 1819. Horæ Entomologicæ: or Essays on the Annulose Animals, vol. 1, part I. S. Bagster. London. 160 p. Google Scholar

    886.

    Detlef Mader . 1982. Genese des mitteleuropäischen Buntsandsteins. Entwicklungsgeschichte einer kontinentalen Rotformation. Naturwissenschaften 69:311–325 Google Scholar

    887.

    Shiro Maeda , Hideo Ishikawa , Tetsuya Kawabe , & L. G. Morales . 1983. Some Triassic Trigoniids from Peru. Bulletin of the Faculty of Education, Chiba University 32(2):47–57. Google Scholar

    888.

    Horst Mahler , & Jürgen Sell . 1991. Die “vulgaris/costata-Bank” (Oberer Buntsandstein, Mitteltrias) - ein 1ithostratigraphisch verwertbarer biostratigraphischer Leithorizont mit chronostratigraphischer Bedeutung. In H. Hagdorm & A. Seilacher , eds., Muschelkalk Schöntaler Symposium 1991. Sonderbände der Gesellschaft für Naturkunde in Wüttemberg 2. Stuttgart, Korb (Goldschneck). 2:187–192. Google Scholar

    889.

    Nikolaus Malchus . 1990. Revision der Kreide-Austern (Bivalvia: Pteriomorphia) Ägyptens (Biostratigraphie, Systematik). Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen A125:1–231. Google Scholar

    890.

    Nikolaus Malchus . 1998. Multiple parallel evolution and phylogenetic significance of shell chambers and chomata in the Ostreoidea (Bivalvia). In P. A. Johnston & J. W. Haggart , eds., Bivalves: An Eon of Evolution - Paleobiological Studies Honoring Norman D. Newell. University of Calgary Press. Calgary. p. 393–407. Google Scholar

    891.

    Nikolaus. Malchus 2000. Early shell stages of the Middle Jurassic bivalves Camptochlamys (Pectinidae) and Atreta (Dimyidae) from Poland. Journal of Molluscan Studies 66:577–581. Google Scholar

    892.

    Nikolaus Malchus . 2004. Constraints in the ligament ontogeny and evolution of Pteriomorphian Bivalvia. Palaeontology 47(6):1539–1574. Google Scholar

    893.

    Nikolaus Malchus . 2008. Problems concerning early oyster evolution: A reply to Márquez-Aliaga and Hautmann. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 258:130–134. Google Scholar

    894.

    Nikolaus Malchus , & Martin Aberhan . 1998. Transitional gryphaeate/exogyrate oysters (Bivalvia: Gryphaeidae) from the Lower Jurassic of Northern Chile. Journal of Paleontology 72(4):619–631. Google Scholar

    895.

    Lidii Malinowskiej. 1979. Budowa geologiczna Polski. Atlas skamieniato ci Przewodnich i Charakterystycznych. Mezozoik, Trias [Geology of Poland. Atlas of Guide and Characteristic Fossils. Mesozoic, Triassic]. Ed. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne. Tomo III, 286 p. In Polish. Google Scholar

    896.

    Lucas Mallada . 1880. Sinopsis de las especies fósiles que se han encontrado en España. Terreno Mesozoico (Sistemas Triásico y Jurásico). Boletín Comunicaciones Mapa Geológico de España. Tomo II. Imprenta y fundición de Manuel Tello 7:241–256. Google Scholar

    897.

    M. O. Manceñido , C. R. González , & S. E. Damborenea . 1976. La fauna de la Formación del Salto (Paleozoico Superior de la Provincia de San Juan); Parte III, Bivalvia I. Ameghiniana 13(1):65–84. Google Scholar

    898.

    Luke Mander , Richard Twitchett , & M. J. Benton . 2008. Palaeoecology of the Upper Triassic extinction event in the SW UK. Journal of the Geological Society of London 165(1):319–332. Google Scholar

    899.

    M. G. Mángano , L. A. Buatois , R. R. West , & C. G. Maples . 1998. Contrasting behavioral and feeding strategies recorded by tidal-falt bivalve trace fossils from the Upper Carboniferous of Eastern Kansas. PALAIOS 13:335–351. Google Scholar

    900.

    Henri Mansuy . 1912. Contribution à la géologie du Tonkin. Paléontologie. Mémoires du Service Géologique de l'Indochine 1(4):55–71, pl. 10–13. Google Scholar

    901.

    Henri Mansuy . 1914. I, Nouvelle contribution à la Paléontologie du Yunnan. II, Description d'espèces nouvelles des terrains paléozoïques et triasiques du Tonkin. III, Contribution a la Paléontologie du Laos. IV, Gisement Liasique des schistes de Trian (Cochinchine). V, Étude des faunes paléozoïques et mésozoïques des feuilles de Phú-nho-quan et de Son-tây (Tonkin). Mémoire Service géologique de l'Indochine 3(2):91 p., 10 pl. Google Scholar

    902.

    Henri Mansuy . 1919. Faunes Triasiques et Liasiques de Na Cham, Tonkin. Mémoire Service géologique de l'Indochine 6(1): 39 p., 5 pl . Google Scholar

    903.

    Ernesto Mariani . 1919. Sulla fauna retica lombarda. Atti della Società Italiana di Science Naturali 58:104–146. Google Scholar

    904.

    Louie Marincovich Jr . 1993. Danian Mollusks from the Prince Creek Formation, Northern Alaska, and Implications for Arctic Ocean Paleogeography. The Paleontological Society Memoir 35, Journal of Paleontology 67(5):1–35. Google Scholar

    905.

    Louie Marincovich Jr ., K. B. Barinov , & A. E. Oleinik . 2002. The Astarte (Bivalvia: Astartidae) that document the earliest opening of Bering Strait. Journal of Paleontology 76(2):239–245. Google Scholar

    906.

    V. A. Marinov , S. V. Meledina , O. S. Dzyuba , O. S. Urman , O. V. Yazikova , V. A. Luchinina , A. G. Zamirailova , & A. N. Fomin . 2006. Biofacies of Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Sediments of Central West Siberia. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 14(4):418–432. Google Scholar

    907.

    Ana. Márquez-Aliaga 1983. Aportación a sistemática de los bivalvos triásicos. COL-PA (Coloquios de Paleontología), Publicaciones del Departamento de Paleontología, Universidad Complutense 38:33–47. Google Scholar

    908.

    Ana. Márquez-Aliaga 1985. Bivalvos del Triásico Medio del Sector Meridional de la Cordillera Ibérica y de los Catalánides. Doctoral Thesis. Colección Tesis Doctorales. Editorial de la Universidad Complutense de Madrid 40:429 p. Google Scholar

    909.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Kiril Budurov , & Vicente Martínez . 1996. Registro de conodontos del Triásico Medio en un nautkoideo de Espejeras (Alicante, España). Coloquios de Paleontología 48:76–83. Google Scholar

    910.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , S. E. Damborenea , José Gómez , & Antonio Goy . 2010. Bivalves from the Triassic-Jurassic transition in northern Spain (Asturias and western Basque-Cantabrian Basin). Ameghiniana 47(2):185–205. Google Scholar

    911.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , S. E. Damborenea , & Goy Antonio . 2008a. A preliminary study of Hettangian Bivalves ftom the Triassic-Jurassic passage beds in northern Spain. In Abstract Volume, Fifth International Symposium of IGCP506: Marine and non marine Jurassic: Global correlation and major geological events. Hammamet. p. 67–68. Google Scholar

    912.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , S. E. Damborenea , & Goy Antonio . 2008b. Rhaetian and Hettangian Bivalves from the Triassic-Jurassic boundary beds in Asturias and Palencia. In J. I. Ruiz-Omeñaca , L. Piñuela & J. C. García-Ramos , Libro de Resúmenes de las XXIV Jornadas de la Sociedad Española de Paleontología. Museo del Jurásico de Asturias, Colunga. p. 267–268. Google Scholar

    913.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Graciela Delvene , Anna García-Forner , & Sonia Ros . 2002. Catálogo de los bivalvos del Triásico depositados en el Museo Geominero (IGME, Madrid). Boletín Geológico y Minero 113(4):429–444. Google Scholar

    914.

    Márquez-Aliaga Ana , Anna Gandin , Antonio Goy , & Pablo Plasencia. 2000. Nuevas aportaciones paleontológicas del Triásico Medio de Cerdeña (Italia). In J. B. Díez & A. C. Balbino , eds., Resúmenes I Congreso Ibérico de Paleontología. Ed. Universidad de Évora. p. 103–105. Google Scholar

    915.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Anna García-Forner , Graciela Delvene , & Sonia Ros . 2001. La colección de bivalvos del Triásico de Serra, área de Sagunto (Valencia), depositada en el Museo Geominero (IGME) Madrid. Publicaciones del Seminario de Paleontología de Zaragoza (SEPAZ) 5(2):614–620. Google Scholar

    916.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Anna García-Forner , & Plasencía Pablo . 2002. “Colección Triásico de Teruel” en el Museo de Geología de la Universitat de València. In G. Meléndez & E. Peñalver , eds., Patrimonio paleontológico de Teruel. Instituto de estudios turolenses. Teruel. p. 385–398. Google Scholar

    917.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Soledad García-Gil . 1991. Paleontología y ambientes del Triásico Medio en el sector noroccidental de la Cordillera Ibérica (Provs. de Soria y Guadalajara, España). Estudios Geológicos 47(1–2):85–95. Google Scholar

    918.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Francis Hirsch , & A. C. López-Garrido . 1986. Middle Triassic Bivalves from the Hornos-Siles formation (Sephardic province, Spain). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 173(2):201–227. Google Scholar

    919.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , A. P. Jiménez-Jiménez , A. G. Checa , & Hans Hagdorn . 2005. Lower oysters and their supposed Permian ancestors. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 229(1–2):127–136. Google Scholar

    920.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & José López-Gómez . 1989. Paleontología y ambientes sedimentarios del Triásico Medio, Muschelkalk, de la Cordillera Ibérica I: Cuenca y Valencia, España. Estudios Geológicos 45:387–398. Google Scholar

    921.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Leopoldo Márquez . 2000. Fosildiagénesis de bivalvos del Triásico Medio del Prebético (Murcia, España): una aproximación. Boletín Geológico y Minero 111(5):33–46. Google Scholar

    922.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Leopoldo Márquez , Marcelo March , Antonio Goy , & J. M. Brito . 1987. Aspectos paleontológicos del Muschelkalk de la zona de Calanda (provincia de Teruel). Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 11:677–691. Google Scholar

    923.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Vicente Martínez . 1990a. Aspectos Microestructurales de bivalvos triásicos prismáticos. Iberus. Revista Española de Malacología 9(1–2):69–74. Google Scholar

    924.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Vicente Martínez . 1990b. Aspectos Microestructurales de bivalvos triásicos foliares. Iberus. Revista Española de Malacología 9(1–2):75–80. Google Scholar

    925.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Vicente Martínez . 1994. Procesos de colonización y su problemática, ejemplificada por bivalvos del Triásico español. Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sección Geología) 89(1–4):121–130. Google Scholar

    926.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Vicente Martínez . 1996. Asociaciones de bivalvos del Triásico en España. Revista Española de Paleontología N° Extraordinario, p. 101–111. Google Scholar

    927.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Plinio Montoya . 1991. El Triásico de Alicante: Un efecto Lázaro en los estudios paleontológicos. Revista Española de Paleontología N° Extraordinario, p. 115–125. Google Scholar

    928.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Pablo Plasencia , & Sonia Ros . 2005. Bivalvos del Retiense de la Formación Imón (Tarragona, España): en homenaje a Francesc Calvet. Geo-Temas 8:193–196. Google Scholar

    929.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Ros Sonia . 2002. Taphonomy Richness of the Scarce Spanish Bivalves Triassic Record: Some Examples to be Discussed. In M. De Renzi , M. V. Pardo , M. Belinchón , E. Peñalver , P. Montoya & A. Márquez-Aliaga , eds., Current Topics on Taphonomy and Fossilization, 2002. Editorial Ilmo. Ayuntamiento de Valencia. Valencia, p. 199–206. Google Scholar

    930.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , & Sonia Ros . 2003. Associations of bivalves of Iberian Peninsula (SPAIN): Ladinian. Albertiana 28:85–88. Google Scholar

    931.

    Ana Márquez-Aliaga , José I. Valenzuela-Ríos , Pablo Plasencia , & Ros Sonia . 2004. Los fósiles del Muschelkalk (Triásico Medio) en el sector oriental de la Península Ibérica. In E. Baquedano & S. Rubio , eds., Miscelánea en Homenaje a Emiliano Aguirre. II: Palentología. Museo Arqueológico Regional de Alcalá de Henares. Madrid, p. 276–291. Google Scholar

    932.

    Eduard Martens , & Georg Pfeffer . 1886. Die Mollusken von Süd-Georgien nach der Ausbeute der Deutschen Station 1882–3. Jahrbuch der Hamburgischen Wissenschaftlichen Anstalten III:65–135. Google Scholar

    933.

    M. J. Martin 1860. Paléontologie stratigraphique de l'infra-Lias du département de la Cote-d'or. Mémoire de la Société géologique de France (2 serie) 7(1):1–100. Google Scholar

    934.

    Agustín Martín-Algarra , Ana Márquez-Aliaga , Nuria Solé de Porta , & J. M. Valenzuela . 1993. La serie Triásica de los Pastores (Algeciras). Estudios Geológicos 49(1&2):1–20. Google Scholar

    935.

    Agustín Martín-Algarra , Nuria Solé de Porta , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 1995. Nuevos datos sobre la estratigrafía y procedencia paleogeográfica del Triásico de las escamas del Corredor del Boyar (Cordillera Bética occidental). Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 19: 279–307. Google Scholar

    936.

    Vicente Martínez , & Márquez-Aliaga Ana . 1992. Aspectos fosildiagenéticos de Placunopsis del Muschelkalk Español. In A. Alemany , ed., Historia Natural ‘91. Universität Illes Balears. p. 563–569. Google Scholar

    937.

    Vicente Martínez , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 1994. Fosildiagénesis de Gervillia joleaudi (SCHMIDT, 1935): Estudio metodológico previo. Boletín de la Real Sociedad española de Historia Natural (Sección Geología) 89(1–4):199–208. Google Scholar

    938.

    J. Marwick 1935. Some new genera of the Myalinidae and Pteridae of New Zealand. Transactions & Proceedings of the Royal Society of New Zealand 65(3):295–303, pl. 34–36. Google Scholar

    939.

    John Marwick . 1953. Divisions and Faunas of the Hokonui System. New Zealand Geological Survey, Palaeontological Bulletin 21:141 p. Google Scholar

    940.

    John Marwick . 1956. Three fossil Mollusca from the Hokonui system (Triassic and Jurassic). Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand 83(3):489–491. Google Scholar

    941.

    E. C. von Martens , & G. Pfeffer . 1886. Mollusken, Krebse und Echinodermen von Cumberland-Sund nach der Ausbeute der deutschen Nordexpedition 1882 und 1883. Jahrbuch der Hamburgischen Wissenschaftlichen Anstalten 3:23–50, 1 pl. Google Scholar

    942.

    Philippe Mathéron [E.]. 1842–1843. Catalogue méthodique et descriptif des corps organisés fossiles du Départment des Bouches-du-Rhône et Lieux circonvoisins; précedé d'un mémoire sur les terrains supérieurs au Grés Bigarré du S.E. de La France. 269 p., 41 pl. Google Scholar

    943.

    W. G. Maton , & T. Rackett . 1807. A descriptive catalogue of the British Testacea. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London 8:17–250, 6 pl. Google Scholar

    944.

    Masaki Matsukawa , & Kosuke Nakada . 2003. Adaptive strategy and evolution of corbiculoids based on the Japanese Mesozoic fossils. Bulletin Tokyo Gakugei University Section 4, Mathematics and Natural Sciences 55:161–189. In Japanese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    945.

    A. L. McAlester 1968. Type species of Paleozoic Nuculoid Bivalve Genera. Memoir, Geological Society of America 105:1–143. Google Scholar

    946.

    F. H. McLearn 1941. Preliminary descriptions of some new Triassic pelecypods from the Peace River foothills, B. C. The Canadian Field-Naturalist 55:31–33. (*) Google Scholar

    947.

    F. H. McLearn 1942. The Neo-triassic Cassianella fauna of Tyaughton Creek Valley, B. C. The Canadian Field-Naturalist 56:99–103. Google Scholar

    948.

    F. H. McLearn 1946. Upper Triassic faunas in Halfway, Sikanni Chief, and Prophet River Basins, Northeastern British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada Paper 46–25:6–9. Google Scholar

    949.

    F. H. McLearn 1947. Upper Triassic faunas of Pardonet Hill, Peace River Foothills, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 47–24:16 p. Google Scholar

    950.

    F. M'Coy 1844. A Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland. Dublin University Press. Dublin. 207 p. Google Scholar

    951.

    F. M'Coy 1851. Description of some new Mountain Limestone fossils. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 2(7):167–175. Google Scholar

    952.

    C. A. McRoberts 1992. Systematics and paleobiogeography of Late Triassic Gryphaea (Bivalvia) from the North American Cordillera. Journal of Paleontology 66(1):28–39. Google Scholar

    953.

    C. A. McRoberts 1993. Systematics and biostratigraphy of halobiid bivalves from the Martin Bridge Formation (Upper Triassic), northeast Oregon. Journal of Paleontology 67(2):198–210. Google Scholar

    954.

    C. A. McRoberts 1994. The Triassic-Jurassic ecoestratigraphic transition in the Lombardian Alps, Italy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 110:145–166. Google Scholar

    955.

    C. A. McRoberts 1997a. Late Triassic (Norian, Rhaetian) Bivalves from the Antimonio Formation, Northwestern Sonora, Mexico. Revista Mexicana de Ciencias Geológicas 14(2):167–171. Google Scholar

    956.

    C. A. McRoberts 1997b. Late Triassic North American Halobiid Bivalves: diversity trends and circum-Pacific correlations. In J. M. Dickins , Z. Yang , H. Yin , S. G. Lucas , & S. K. Acharyya , eds., Late Paleozoic and Early Mesozoic Circum-Pacific Events and their Global Correlation. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. Chapter 22. p. 198–208. Google Scholar

    957.

    C. A. McRoberts 2000. A primitive Halobia (Bivalvia: Halobioidea) from the Triassic of Northeast British Columbia. Journal of Paleontology 74(4):599–603. Google Scholar

    958.

    C. A. McRoberts 2005. Extinction and survival of Permian to Early Triassic marine Myalinidae (Bivalvia: Pterioida). Albertiana 33:60–61. Google Scholar

    959.

    C. A. McRoberts 2010. Biochronology of Triassic bivalves. In S. G. Lucas , ed., The Triassic Timescale. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 334:201–219. Google Scholar

    960.

    C. A. McRoberts , & R. B. Blodgett . 2000. Late Triassic (Norian) Mollusks from Taylor Mountains Quadrangle, Soutwestern Alaska. U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1662:55–67. Google Scholar

    961.

    C.A. McRoberts , & J. G. Carter . 1994. Nacre in an early gryphaeid bivalve (Mollusca). Journal of Paleontology 68(6):1405–1408. Google Scholar

    962.

    C. A. McRoberts , Leo Krystyn , & Adriel Shea . 2008. Rhaetian (Late Triassic) Monotis (Bivalvia: Pectinoida) from the Eastern Northern Calcareous Alps (Austria) and the End-Norian crisis in pelagic faunas. Palaeontology 51(3):721–735. Google Scholar

    963.

    C. A. McRoberts , & N. D. Newell, 2005. Marine Myalinidae (Bivalvia: Pterioida) from the Permian of West Texas. American Museum Novitates 3469:1–15. Google Scholar

    964.

    C. A. McRoberts , C. R. Newton , & Andrea Allasinaz . 1995. End-Triassic bivalve extinction: Lombardian Alps, Italy. Historical Biology 9:297–317. Google Scholar

    965.

    F. B. Meek 1864. Checklist of the invertebrate fossils of North America. Cretaceous and Jurassic. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 7(177):1–40. Google Scholar

    966.

    F. B. Meek 1865. Description of fossils from the auriferous slates of California. Geological Survey of California, Geology 1:477–482. Google Scholar

    967.

    F. B. Meek 1877. Part I Palaeontology. Professional Papers of the Engineer Department, U.S. Army. No. 18. Report of the Geological Exploration of the Fortieth Parallel, Secretary of War 4:1–197. Google Scholar

    968.

    F. B. Meek , & F. V. Hayden . 1859. Description of new organic remains collected in Nebraska Territory in the year 1857, by Dr. F. V. Hayden, geologist to the Exploring Expedition under the command of Lieut. G. K. Warren, Top. Engr. U.S. Army, together with some remarks on the geology of the Black Hills and portions of the surrounding country. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia 10:41–59. Google Scholar

    969.

    F. B. Meek , & F. V. Hayden . 1860. Systematic catalogue, with synonyma, & c., of Jurassic, Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils collected in Nebraska, by the Exploring Expeditions under the command of Lieut. G. K. Warren, of U.S. Topographical Engineers. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings 12:417–432. Google Scholar

    970.

    F. B. Meek , & F. V. Hayden . 1864. Palaeontology of the Upper Missouri. Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge 14(172):1–135. Google Scholar

    971.

    F. B. Meek , & A. H. Worthen . 1866. Descriptions of Paleozoic fossils from the Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous rocks of Illinois and other western states. Chicago Academy of Natural Science, Proceedings 1(1865–1866):11–23. Google Scholar

    972.

    F. B. Meek , & A. H. Worthen . 1869. Descriptions of new Carboniferous fossils from the western states. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings 21:136–172. Google Scholar

    973.

    J. K. Megerle von Mühlfeld 1811. Entwurf eines neuen Systems der Schalthiergehäuse, Erste Abtheilung, Die Muscheln. Der Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin für die Neuesten Entdeckungen in der Gesammten Naturkunde. Fünfter [V] Jahrgang, Berlin. In der Realschulbuchhandlung 5:38–72, fig. 1–3, pl. 3. Google Scholar

    974.

    Johannes Mehl , & K. U. Rehfeld . 1992. Sipho-Erhaltung bei Pholadomya fidicula (Pelecypoda) aus dem Mittleren Jura (Bajocium), ein Vergleich mit der rezenten Pholadomya candida. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 71(5–6):367–375. Google Scholar

    975.

    S. V. Meledina , & B. N. Shurygin . 2001. Ammonoidei i Dvustvorchatye mollyuski iz verkhnego perkhnego Plinsbakha srednej Sibiri [Upper Pliensbachian ammonoids and bivalve mollusks from Central Siberia]. Novosti paleontologii i stratigrafii (Prilogenie k zhurnalu Geologiya I Geofizika t. 42) [News on Paleontology and Stratigraphy (Geology and Geophysics, Supplement to vol. 42)] 4:35–47. In Russian with English abstract. Google Scholar

    976.

    G. K. Melnikova 2006. The Early Jurassic Fauna from the Gurumdy and Mynhajir Zones of the East Pamirs. Doklady Earth Science 407(2):172–174. Google Scholar

    977.

    R. V. Melville 1956. Stratigraphical paleontology, ammonites excluded, of the SDL Park Borehole. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain 11:67–139. Google Scholar

    978.

    F. J. B. Menard de La Groye 1807. Mémoire sur un nouveau genre de coquille de la famille des Solénoides. Annales du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle (Paris) 9(50–51):131–139. Google Scholar

    979.

    J. C. Mendes 1944. Lamelibranquios triassicos de Rio Claro (estado de Sao Paulo). Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras da Universidade de Sao Paulo, Geologia 45(1):41–75. Google Scholar

    980.

    J. C. Mendes 1945. Considerações sobre a estratigrafia e idade da formação Estrada Nova. Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras da universidade de São Paulo, Geologia 50(2):27–34. Google Scholar

    981.

    J. C. Mendes 1952. A Formação Corumbataí na região do Rio Corumbataí (estratigrafia e descrição dos lamellibrânquios). Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofia, Ciências e Letras, Universidade São Paulo, Geologia 145(8):1–119. Google Scholar

    982.

    J. Meneghini 1853. Nuovi fossili toscani illustrati dal Prof. G. Meneghini. In Appendice alle considerazioni sulla geologia estratigrafica toscana dei Professori Cavalieri P. Savi e G. Meneghini. Annali Universitá Toscana 3:1–40. Google Scholar

    983.

    Hans Mensink , & Gottfried Tichy . 1977. Megalodontiden aus dem Keuper der Südpyrenäen südlich Seo de Urgel (Ein Beitrag zur Stratigraphie der Trias in Nordspanien). Geologie Paläontologie Mitteilungen Innsbruck 7(1):1–19. Google Scholar

    984.

    Ian. Metcalfe 1998. Palaeozoic and Mesozoic geological evolution of SE Asian Region: multidisciplinary constraints and implications for biogeography. In R. Hall & J. D. Holloway , eds., Biogeography and Geological Evolution of SE Asia. Backhuys Publishers. Leiden, The Netherlands, p. 25–41. Google Scholar

    985.

    Ian. Metcalfe 1999. The ancient Tethys oceans of Asia: How many? How old? How deep? How wide? UNEAC Asia Papers 1:1–9. Google Scholar

    986.

    M. H. N. Metwally 1993. An analysis of the ranges of pectinid genera (Bivalvia) and their paleoecological interpretation. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 4:193–208. Google Scholar

    987.

    Jozef Michalík , Otília Líntnerová , Andrzej Gazdzicki , & Ján Soták . 2007. Record of environmental changes in the Triassic—Jurassic boundary interval in the Zliechov Basin, Western Carpathians. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 244:71–88. Google Scholar

    988.

    S. A. Miller 1877. The American Palaeozoic Fossils, a Catalog of the Genera and Species, with names of authors, dates, places of publication, groups of rock in which found, and the etymology and signification of the words, and an introduction devoted to the stratigraphical geology of the Palaeozoic rocks. Published by the author. Cincinnati. 253 p. Google Scholar

    989.

    L. V. Milova 1969. Novye ranneyurskie dvustvorchatye molluski bassejna reki Bol'Ahogo Anyuya. In N. A. Shilo , ed., Inotseramy yury i mela Severo-Vostoka SSSR. Akamemiya Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoye Otdeleniye, Severo Vostochenyj Kompleksnoyj, Trudy 32:177–189, pl. 1–3. Magadan. Google Scholar

    990.

    L. V. Milova 1976. Stratigrafiya i dvustvorchatye mollyuski triasovo-yurskikh otlozhenii Severnogo Priokhot'ya [Triassic-Jurassic Stratigraphy and Bivalvia of northern Priokhotye]. Trudy Severo-Vostcvnyi Kompleksnoyi Nauchno-Institut. Akademia Nauk SSSR 65:110 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    991.

    L. V. Milova 1988. Ranneyurskie Dvustvorchatye Mollyuski Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Lower Jurassic Bivalves of North-Eastern USSR]. In Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Dal'nevostochnoe Otdelenie, Severo-Vostochnyj Kompleksnyj Nauchno-Issledovatel' skij Institut, p. 60–128. In Russian. Google Scholar

    992.

    C. Moesch 1874–1875. Monographie der Pholadomyen. Abhandlungen Schweizerische Paläontologisches Gesellschaft 1:1–78, pl. 1–29; 2:79–135, pl. 30–40. Google Scholar

    993.

    E. v. Mojsisovics 1874. Über die Triadischen Pelecypoden-Gattungen Daonella und Halobia. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 7(2):1–38. Google Scholar

    994.

    Stefano Monari . 1994. I bivalvi giurassici dell'Appennino umbro-marchigiano. Studi Geologici Camerti, Volume Speciale “Biostratigrafia dell'Italia centrale.” p. 157–187. Google Scholar

    995.

    Stefano Monari . 2003. A new genus and species of fimbriid bivalve from the Kimmeridgian of the Western Pontides, Turkey, and the phylogeny of the Jurassic Fimbriidae. Palaeontology 46(5):857–884. Google Scholar

    996.

    George Montagu . 1808. Supplement to Testacea Britannica. With additional plates. White, London, & Woolmer. Exeter. 183 p., pl. 17–30. Google Scholar

    997.

    Charles Moore . 1861. On the zones of the Lower Lias and the Avicula contorta zone. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 17:283–516, pl. 15–16. Google Scholar

    998.

    O. A. L. Mörch 1853. Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit D. Alphonso d'Aguirra et Gadea Comes de Yoldi, (2) Acephala, Annulata, Cirripedia, Echinodermata. Klein. Hafnia. 74 p. Google Scholar

    999.

    John Morris , & John Lycett . 1850. On Pachyrisma, a fossil genus of Lamellibranchiate Conchifera. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 6:399–402. Google Scholar

    1000.

    John Morris , & John Lycett . 1851–1855. A monograph of the Mollusca from the Great Oolite, chiefly from Minchinhampton and the coast of Yorkshire. Palaeontographical Society (Monographs), London. Part II, Bivalves: 1–80, pl. 1–8. Part III, Bivalves: 81–147, pl. 9–15. Google Scholar

    1001.

    N. J. Morris 1967. Mollusca: Scaphopoda and Bivalvia. In H. W. Harland , C. H. Holland , M. R. House , N. F. Hughes , A. B. Reynolds , M. J. S. Rudwick , G. E. Satterthwaite , L. B. H. Tarlo , & E. C. Willey , eds., The Fossil Record. Geological Society of London, Special Publication 2:469–477. Google Scholar

    1002.

    N. J. Morris 1978. The infaunal descendants of the Cycloconchidae: an outline of the evolutionary history and taxonomy of the Heteroconchia, superfamilies Cycloconchacea to Chamacea. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London B 284:259–275. Google Scholar

    1003.

    Ramón Moscoso , & Vladimir Covacevich . 1982. Las sedimentitas triásicojurásicas al sur de Canto del Agua, Cordillera de la Costa, Región de Atacama, Chile: descripción de la formación Canto del Agua. Actas del III Congreso Geológico Chileno 3:179–196. Google Scholar

    1004.

    H. M. Muir-Wood , & G. A. Cooper . 1960. Morphology, classification, and life habits of the Producto idea (Brachiopoda). Geological Society of America Memoir 81:447 p. Google Scholar

    1005.

    Johannes Müller . 1842. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der natürlichen Familien der Fische. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 9:292–330. Google Scholar

    1006.

    O. F. Müller 1776. Zoologiae Danicae Prodromus, seu Animalium Daniae et Norvegiae Indigenarum Characteres, Nomina, et Synonyma Imprimis Popularium. Impenis Auctoris. Hallageriis. Havniae (Copenhagen). 282 p. In Latin. Google Scholar

    1007.

    Georg v. Münster 1841. Beiträge zur Petrefactenkunde. IV. (Beiträge zur Geognosie und Petrefactenkunde des südöstlichen Tirol, vorzüglich der Schichten v. St. Cassian von Dr. Wissmann und Graf Münster unter Mitwirkung des Dr. Braun). Bayreuth, p. 1–152, pl. 1–16. Google Scholar

    1008.

    Masafumi Murata , & Yuji Bando . 1975. Discovery of late Permian Araxoceras from the Toyoma Formation in the Kitakami. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 97:22–31. Google Scholar

    1009.

    R. I. Murchison , J. Buckman , & H. A. Strickland . 1844. Outline of the Geology of the Neighborhood of Cheltenham. J. Murray. London. 109 p., 13 pl. Google Scholar

    1010.

    V. A. Muromtseva 1979. Predstaviteli inotseramid v verkhnepermskikh otlozheniyakh Verkhoyan'ya [Members of the Inoceramidae in the upper Permian Deposits of the Verkhoyansk Region]. In Verkhnii paleozoi i mezozoi ostrovov i poberezh'ya arkticheskikh morei SSSR [Upper Paleozoic and Mesozoic of the Islands and Coastal Regions of the Arctic Seas of the USSR]. Nauchno-Issled. Institut Geol. Arktiki. Leningrad, p. 34–38. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1011.

    V. A. Muromtseva 1984. Rod Vnigripecten Muromtseva, nov. rod, i rod Morrisipecten Muromtseva i Guskov [Genus Vnigripecten Muromtseva, n. gen., and Genus Morrisipecten Muromtseva and Guskov]. In V. A. Muromtseva , ed., Permskiye Morskiye Otlozheniya i Dvustvorchatyie moll'uski Sovietskoi Arktiki [Permian marine deposits and bivalve molluscs of the Soviet Arctic]. Nedra. Leningrad, p. 65–66, 75. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    1012.

    Heike Muster . 1995. Taxonomie und Paläobiogeographie der Bakevelliidae (Bivalvia). Beringeria 14:161 p. Google Scholar

    1013.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1952. A study on the Pelecypod-Fauna of the Upper Triassic Nabae Group in the Northern Part of Kyoto Prefecture, Japan. Part 1. Pectinids and Limids. Memoirs of the College of Science, University of Kyoto (serie B) 20(2):95–106. Google Scholar

    1014.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1955. A study on the pelecypod-fauna of the Upper Triassic Nabae group in the northern part of Kyoto Prefecture, Japan, part 3. Halobiids and others. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, University of Kyoto B 22(2):243–260. Google Scholar

    1015.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1956. A study on the Pelecypod-Fauna of the Upper Triassic Nabae Group in the Northern part of Kyoto Prefecture, Japan. Part 4. Cardinioides, Homomya, Pleuromya and others, supplement and brief summary. Memoirs of the College of Science, University of Kyoto (Serie B) 23(2):231–253. Google Scholar

    1016.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1959. Permian and Eo-Triassic Bakevellias from the Maizuru zone, southwest Japan. Memoirs, College of Science, University of Kyoto (series B) Geology and Mineralogy 26(2):193–213, pl. 3–4. Google Scholar

    1017.

    Nakazawa Keiji . 1960. Permian and Eo-Triassic Myophoriidae from the Maizuru Zone, Southwest Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 31:49–62. Google Scholar

    1018.

    Keiji. Nakazawa 1961. Early and Middle Triassic Pelecypod-fossils from the Maizuru Zone, Southwest Japan. Memoirs of the College of Science, University of Kyoto (series B) Geology and Mineralogy 27(3):249–291. Google Scholar

    1019.

    Keiji. Nakazawa 1963. Norian Pelecypod-fossils from Jito, Okayama Prefecture, West Japan. Memoirs of the College of Science, University of Kyoto (series B) 30(2):47–58. Google Scholar

    1020.

    Keiji. Nakazawa 1964. On the Monotis typica Zone in Japan. Memoirs of the College of Science, University of Kyoto (series B) 30(4):21–39. Google Scholar

    1021.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1967. [Restudy of some described Permian bivalve species from Japan]. With an Appendix: Redescription of Myophoria japonica Hayasaka. In Committee for the commemoration of Professor Ichiro Hayasaka's 76th birthday, ed., Contributions to celebrate Prof. Ichiro Hayasaka's 76th birthday, Hashimoto Kabundo, Kanazawa, p. 165–174. In Japanese, Appendix in English. Google Scholar

    1022.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1971. The Lower Triassic Kurotaki Fauna in Shikoku and its allied Faunas in Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyoto University, Series of Geology and Mineralogy 38(1):103–133. Google Scholar

    1023.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1973. On the Permian fossils from Jenga Pass, Pahang, Malay Peninsula. Science Report of Tohoku University, 2nd series (Geology), Special Volume 6:277–296. (*) Google Scholar

    1024.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1991. Mutual Relation of Tethys and Japan during Permian and Triassic Time viewed from Bivalve Fossils. Saito Ho-on Kai Special Publication, Proceedings of Shallow Tethys 3, Sendai. 3:3–20. Google Scholar

    1025.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1992. The Permian-Triassic boundary. Albertiana 10:23–30. Google Scholar

    1026.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1994. Occurrence of Triassic bivalves in the Tamba Belt at Izuriha, north of Takatsuki, Osaka Prefecture. Earth Science 48(2):171–173. (*) Google Scholar

    1027.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1996. Lower Triassic bivalves from the Salt Range region, Pakistan. In P. K. S. Guha , K. Ayyasami , S. Sengupta , & R. N. Ghosh , eds., Gondwana Nine, Proceedings of the Ninth International Gondwana Symposium, Hyderabad, 1994. p. 207–229. (*) Google Scholar

    1028.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 1999. Permian bivalves from West Spitsbergen. Paleontological Research 3(1):1–17. Google Scholar

    1029.

    Keiji Nakazawa . 2002. Permian bivalves from the H. S. Lee Formation, Malaysia. Paleontological Research 6(1):67–72. Google Scholar

    1030.

    Keiji Nakazawa , H. M. Kapoor , Ken-ichi Ishii , Yuji Bando , Yuji Okimura , & Takao Tokuoka . 1975. The Upper Permian and the Lower Triassic in Kashmir, India. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyoto University, Series of Geology and Mineralogy 42(1):1–106. Google Scholar

    1031.

    Keiji Nakazawa , & N. D. Newell . 1968. Permian Bivalves of Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science, Kyoto University, Series of Geology and Mineralogy 35(1):1–108. Google Scholar

    1032.

    Nanjing Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources . 1982. Paleontological atlas of east China. Part 3. Volume of Mesozoic and Cenozoic. Beijing. Geological Publishing House. 405 p. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    1033.

    L. Nardo 1840. Sopra un nuovo genere di conchiglie del mare Adriatico. Annali delle Scienze del Regno Lombardo-Venedeto MDCCCXL (Parte I):49–51. Google Scholar

    1034.

    A. L. Nauss , & P. L. Smith . 1988. Lithiotis (Bivalvia) bioherms in the Lower Jurassic of east-central Oregon, United States. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 65:253–268. Google Scholar

    1035.

    S.A. Neave 1939. Nomenclator Zoologicus. vol. 1, A–C. The Zoological Society of London. 957 p. Online:  http://uio.mbl.edu/NomenclatorZoologicusGoogle Scholar

    1036.

    Claudio Neri ., M. Pasini , & Renato Posenato . 1986. The Permian/Triassic boundary and the Early Scythian sequence—Tesero section, Dolomites. In Field Conference on Permian and Permian-Triassic Boundary in the South-Alpine segment of the western Tethys. Excursion Guidebook. Società Geologica Italiana, p. 123–145. Google Scholar

    1037.

    Claudio Neri , & Renato Posenato . 1985. New biostratigraphical data on uppermost Werfen Formation of western Dolomites (Trento, Italy). Geologie Paläontologie Mitteilungen, Innsbruck 14(3):83–107. Google Scholar

    1038.

    M. Neumayr 1891. Beiträge zu einer morphologischen Eintheilung Bivalven. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Classe 58:701–801. Google Scholar

    1039.

    N. D. Newell 1938. Late Paleozoic pelecypods: Pectinacea. State Geological Survey of Kansas, Bulletin 10:1–123, 20 pl. Google Scholar

    1040.

    N. D. Newell 1940. Invertebrate fauna of the Late Permian Whitehorse Sandstone. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 51:261–336, 10 pl. Google Scholar

    1041.

    N. D. Newell 1942. Late Paleozoic Pelecypods: Mytilacea. Part II. State Geological Survey of Kansas. University of Kansas Publications 10:1–115. Google Scholar

    1042.

    N. D. Newell 1957. Notes on certain primitive Heterodont Pelecypods. American Museum Novitates 1857:1–14. Google Scholar

    1043.

    N. D. Newell 1999. A new limoid bivalve from the Texas middle Permian. American Museum Novitates 3264:1–6. Google Scholar

    1044.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1970. Oyster-like Permian Bivalvia. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 143(4):221–278. Google Scholar

    1045.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1975. Parallel evolution in early Trigoniacean Bivalves. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 154:53–162. Google Scholar

    1046.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1985. Notes on Micro-Fabric in Upper Paleozoic Scallops. American Museum Novitates 2816:1–6. Google Scholar

    1047.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1987. Iteration of ligament structures in Pteriomorphian Bivalves. American Museum Novitates 2875:1–111. Google Scholar

    1048.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1989. Phylogenetic Implications of shell Microstructure in the Pseudomonotidae, extinc Bivalvia. American Museum Novitates 2933:1–12. Google Scholar

    1049.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1995. Pectinoid bivalves of the Permian-Triassic crisis. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 227:95 p. Google Scholar

    1050.

    N. D. Newell , & D. W. Boyd . 1999. A new Lower Triassic Permophorus from the central Rocky Mountais. American Museum Novitates 3263:1–5. Google Scholar

    1051.

    N. D. Newell , & B. Kummel . 1942. Lower Eo-Triassic stratigraphy, Western Wyoming and Southeast Idaho. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 53:937–996. Google Scholar

    1052.

    C. R. Newton 1986. Late Triassic bivalves of the Martin Bridge Limestones, Hell Canyon, Oregon: taphonomy, paleoecology, paleozoogeography. In T. L. Vallier & H. C. Brooks , eds., Geology of the Blue Mountains Region of Oregon, Idaho, and Washington. Geologic Implications of Paleozoic and Mesozoic Paleontology and Biostratigraphy, Blue Mountains Province, Oregon and Idaho. U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1435:7–22. Google Scholar

    1053.

    C. R. Newton 1988 Significance of “Tethyan” fossils in the American Cordillera. Science 242:385–391. Google Scholar

    1054.

    C. R. Newton 1989. Biogeography of latest Norian Cordilleran bivalves; implications for extinction analysis and terrane comparisons. Abstracts with Programs - Geological Society of America 21(6):34l. Google Scholar

    1055.

    C. R. Newton , M. T. Whalen , J. B. Thompson , Prins Nienke , & David Delalla . 1987. Systematics and Paleoecology of Norian (Late Triassic) Bivalves from a tropical island arc: Wallowa terrane, Oregon. Journal of Paleontology [Memoir Paleontological Society 22] 61(4):83 p. Google Scholar

    1056.

    R. B. Newton 1891. Systematic List of the F.E. Edwards Collection of British Oligocene and Eocene Mollusca in the British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History). London, xxviii + 365 p. Google Scholar

    1057.

    R. B. Newton 1906. Notice on some fossils from Singapore. Geological Magazine 5(3):487–496. Google Scholar

    1058.

    David Nicol . 1950. Recent species of the lucinoid pelecypod Fimbria. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 40(3):82–87. Google Scholar

    1059.

    David Nicol & William T. Allen . 1953. A new pelecypod genus from Upper Triassic strata in Peru? Journal of the Washington State Academy of Sciences 43(11):344–346. Google Scholar

    1060.

    R. S. Nicoll 2002. Conodont biostratigraphy and palaeogeography of the Triassic on the western, northwestern and northern margins of the Australian Plate. In W. A. Perth , M. Keep , & S. J. Moss , eds., The Sedimentary Basins of Western Australia 3. Proceedings of the Petroleum Exploration Society of Australia Symposium. Perth, p. 167–177. Google Scholar

    1061.

    Alda Nicora , Marco Balini , A. Bellanca , Angela Bertinelli , S. A. Bowring , Pietro Di Stefano , Chiara Guaiumi , Maria Gullo , Alexandre Hungerbuehler , Marco Levera , Michele Mazza , C. A. McRoberts , Giovanni Muttoni , Nereo Preto , & Manuel Rigo . 2007. The Carnian/Norian boundary interval at Pizzo Mondello (Sicani Mountains, Sicily) and its bearing for the definition of the GSSP of the Norian stage. Albertiana 36:102–115. Google Scholar

    1062.

    S. N. Nielsen 2005. The Triassic Santa Juana Formation at the lower Biobío River, south central Chile. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 19:547–562. Google Scholar

    1063.

    Jörg Niemeyer . 2002. Invertebraten und Vertebraten aus dem Muschelkalk von Siles (Jaen), Spanien. Münstersche Forschungen zur Geologie und Paläontologie 94:1–99. Google Scholar

    1064.

    Xu Guanghong Niu Zhijun , & Ma Liyan . 2003. Sedimentary characters and ammonoid fauna from the Upper Triassic Bagong Formation in the Geladandong area of the source land of the Yangtze River. Journal of Stratigraphy 27(2):129–137. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1065.

    Fritz. Noetling 1880. Die Entwicklung der Trias in Niederschlesien. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 32:300–349. Google Scholar

    1066.

    Laetitia Nori , & Bernard Lathuilière . 2003. Form and environment of Gryphaea arcuata. Lethaia 36:83–96. Google Scholar

    1067.

    M. M. Ogilvie Gordon 1927. Das Grödener-, Fassa- und Enneberggebiet in den Südtiroler Dolomiten. Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt Band XXIV, I und II Teil, 376 p., III Teil, 89 p. Google Scholar

    1068.

    T. M. Okuneva 1985. Norijskie dvustvorchatye mollyuski i ammonoidei Zabajkaljya [Norian bivalves and ammonoids of Zabajkal]. In E. A. Modzalevskaya & T. M. Okuneva , eds., Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva, Akademiya Nauk SSSR [Annual All-Sovietic Union Palaeontological Association, USSR Academy of Sciences] XXVIII:148–168. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1069.

    T. M. Okuneva 1986. Rod Otapiria (Monotidae, Bivalvia) [The Otapiria genus (Monotidae, Bivalvia)]. In Y. D. Zakharov & Y. I. Onoprienko , eds., Permo-Triasovye sobytiya v razvitii organicheskogo mira sevrovostochnoj Azii [Permian-Triassic events during the evolution of the North-East Asia Biota]. Dalnevostochnyi Nauchnyi Centr Akademii Nauk SSSR [Far-Eastern Scientific Centre, USSR Academy of Sciences]. Vladivostok. p. 57–73. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1070.

    T. M. Okuneva 1987. Norijskie galobii Yuzhnykh rajonov Vostoka SSSR [Norian halobiids from the south regions of East USSR]. In Y. D. Zakharov & Y. I. Onoprienkko , eds., Problemy biostratigrafii permi i triasa vostoka SSSR [Problems of the Permian and Triassic biostratigraphy of East USSR]. Dalnevostochnyi Nauchnyi Centr Akademii Nauk SSSR [Far Eastern Scientific Centre, USSR Academy of Sciences]. Vladivostok, p. 88–104. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1071.

    P. G. Oliver , & A. M. Holmes . 2006. The Arcoidea (Mollusca: Bivalvia): a review of the current phenetic-based systematic. In Bieler FLS Rüdiger , ed., Bivalvia—a look at the Branches. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 148:237–251. Google Scholar

    1072.

    Tetsuji Onoue , & Hitoshi Tanaka . 2002. Discovery of Upper Triassic bivalves from Sambosan Subterrane, Itsuki-mura area, Kumamoto Prefecture, and its geologic implication. Journal of Geological Society of Japan 108(9):610–613. In Japanese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1073.

    Tetsuji Onoue , & Hitoshi Tanaka . 2005. Late Triassic bivalves from Sambosan accretionary complex, southwest Japan, and their biogeographic implications. Paleontological Research 9(1):15–25. Google Scholar

    1074.

    A. Oppel 1856–1858. Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands. Jahrbuch Verein für Vaterlándische Naturkunde Württemberg, Stuttgart. 12:121–556 (= 1-438) [1856]; 13:141–396 (= 439-694) [1857]; 14:129–291 (= 695-857) [1858]. Google Scholar

    1075.

    Alcide D. d'Orbigny 1844–1848. Tome 3, Terrains Crétacés, Lamellibranches. In A. D. d'Orbigny , G. H. Cotteau , Piette Mr, E. Eudes-Deslongchamps , P. de Loriol-Le Fort , G. Saporta , E. de Fromentel , & Ferry Mr, 1840–1894, Paléontologie Française. Description Zoologique et Géologique de Tous le Animaux Mollusques et Rayonnés Fossiles de France: Comprenant leur Application à la Reconnaissance des Couches. Published by the author. Paris. 807 p., pl. 237–489, 242 bis, 247 bis, 186 bis. Google Scholar

    1076.

    Alcide D. d'Orbigny 1850. Prodrome de Paléontologie Stratigraphique Universelle des Animaux and Mollusques et Rayonnés: Faisant Suite au Cours Élémentaire de Paléontologie et de Geologie Stratigraphiques, vol. 1. Victor Masson. Paris. 394 p. Google Scholar

    1077.

    Alcide D. d'Orbigny 1852. Prodrome de Paléontologie Stratigraphique Universelle des Animaux and Mollusques et Rayonnés: Faisant Suite au Cours Élémentaire de Paléontologie et de Geologie Stratigraphiques, vol. 3. Victor Masson. Paris. 189 p. Google Scholar

    1078.

    Alcide D. d'Orbigny 1853. Mollusques. In Bertrand Arthus, ed., Histoire Physique, Politique et Naturelle de l'ile de Cuba, tome Premier. Paris. 264 p. Google Scholar

    1079.

    Hüseyin Özdikmen . 2008. Neodietrichia nom. nov., a replacement name for the genus Dietrichia Crosby & Bishop, 1933 (Arenea: Linyphiidae) non Reck, 1921. Munis Entomology and Zoology 3(1):537–538. Google Scholar

    1080.

    Paleobiology Database (PBDB). 2005. Fürsich, F. T. Primary collection data of Cassian Formation used for publication of Fürsich and Wendt (1977).  http://paleodb.org/cgi-bin/bridge.pl?a=displayReference&reference_no=9188 Checked January 2013. Google Scholar

    1081.

    Charles P. Palmer 1975. The British Lower Jurassic species of the bivalve genus Cardinia. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 26(1):1–44. Google Scholar

    1082.

    T. J. Palmer 1979. The Hampen Marly & White Limestone formations: Florida-type carbonate in the Jurassic of central England. Palaeontology 22:189–228. Google Scholar

    1083.

    T. J. Palmer 1984. Revision of the bivalve family Pulvinitidae Stephenson, 1941. Palaeontology 27(4):815–824. Google Scholar

    1084.

    J. Parkinson 1811. Organic Remains of a Former World, vol. 3. London. 479 p, 22 pl. Google Scholar

    1085.

    C. F. Parona 1888. Contributo allo studio del Megalodonti. Atti della Società Italiana di scienze naturali 30:1–10. Google Scholar

    1086.

    C. F. Parona 1889. Studio monográfico della fauna Raibliana di Lombardia. Memoria dal Regio Istituto Lombardo di Science e Lettere. 156 p. Google Scholar

    1087.

    C. F. Parana 1890. I fossili del Lias inferiore di Saltrio in Lombardia. Atti della Società Italiana di Szience Naturali 33:1–37. Google Scholar

    1088.

    Patte, Étienne . 1926. Études paléontologiques relatives a la géologie de l'est du Tonkin (Paléozoïque et Trias). Bulletin du Service Géologique de l'Indochine 15(1):1–231. (*) Google Scholar

    1089.

    Patte, Etienne. 1935. Fossiles Paléozoîques et Mésozoîques du sud-ouest de la China. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 15(2):1–50. Google Scholar

    1090.

    E. B. Payevskaya 1985. Pozdnetriasovye Mollyuski Roda Monotis Bronn (Opyt logiko-matematicheskogo issledovaniya) [The late Triassic Molluscan genus Monotis Bronn (an experiment in logical-mathematical research)]. In A. N. Oleynikov , ed., Nedra. Leningrad. Tom 324. 144 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1091.

    Ernesto Pérez [-d'Angelo] . 1982. Bioestratigrafía del Jurásico de Quebrada Asientos, Norte de Potrerillos, Región de Atacama. Boletín del Servicio Nacional Geológico y Minero de Chile 30:1–149. Google Scholar

    1092.

    Ernesto Pérez[-d'Angelo] , Martin Aberhan , Renato Reyes[-Bianchi] , & Axel von Hillebrandt . 2008. Lower Jurassic Bivalvia of northern Chile. Part III. Order Trigonioida. Beringeria 39:51–102. Google Scholar

    1093.

    Ernesto Pérez[-d'Angelo] , & Renato Reyes[-Bianchi] . 1991. El orden Trigonioida (Mollusca Bivalvia) en el Mesozoico de Sudamérica. 6° Congreso Geológico Chileno 1991. Actas. Resúmenes expandidos, vol. 1. Servicio Nacional de Geología y Minería. Santiago, p. 72–76. Google Scholar

    1094.

    Ernesto Pérez[-d'Angelo] , & Renato Reyes[-Bianchi] . 1994. Presencia de Maoritrigonia Fleming, 1962 (Bivalvia, Minetrigoniidae) en el Triásico superior de Sudamérica: descripción de dos nuevas especies. Revista Geológica de Chile 21(1):105–117. Google Scholar

    1095.

    Ernesto Pérez[-d'Angelo] , Renato Reyes[-Bianchi] , & S. E. Damborenea . 1995. El género Groeberella Leanza, 1993 y Groeberellidae nov. (Bivalvia; Trigonioida) del Jurásico de Chile y Argentina. Revista Geológica de Chile 22:143–157. Google Scholar

    1096.

    L. P. Pérez-Barría 2004. Estudio taxonómico de la fauna de Invertebrados del Triásico del Biobío (VII Región, Chile): una aproximación preliminar. MSc Thesis. Universidad de Concepción. 87 p. Unpublished. Google Scholar

    1097.

    L. P. Pérez-Barría 2006. Revisión de la fauna de moluscos del Triásico del Bío-Bío (Triásico Superior de la VIII Región, Chile): implicancias paleobiogeográficas, paleooceanográficas y sobre las afinidades presentes y pasadas entre Chile y Nueva Zelanda. In S. Palma , P. Arana & A. Guerrero , eds., Resúmenes del XXV Congreso de Ciencias del mar y XI Congreso Latinoamericano de Ciencias del mar. p. 177–188. Google Scholar

    1098.

    A. D. Pérez-López 1991. El Trias de Fácies Germánica del Sector Central de la Cordillera Bética. PhD thesis. Universidad de Granada. 400 p. Google Scholar

    1099.

    A. D. Pérez-López , J. Fernández , de Porta Nuria Solé , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 1991. Bioestratigrafía del Triásico de la zona Subhética (Cordillera Bética). Revista Española de Paleontología No. Extra. p. 139–151. Google Scholar

    1100.

    J. A. Pérez-Varela , Ros Sonia, Fernando Pérez-Varela, L. A. Pérez-Varela , M. R. Alcalde-Fuentes , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 2007. Hallazgo de Fimbriidae y Pachycardiidae (Bivalvia) en areniscas y lutitas de Facies Keuper del Triásico Superior de Calasparra (Murcia). In J. C. Braga , A. Checa , & M. Company , eds., Libro de Resúmenes. XXIII Jornadas de la Sociedad Española de Paleontología. Instituto Geológico y Minero de España y Universidad de Granada, p. 179–180. Google Scholar

    1101.

    G. T. Petrova 1947. Class Lamellibrachiata. In G. Krimholtz, ed., Atlas rukovodyashchikh form iskopaemÿkh faun SSSR [Atlas of the guide forms of the fossils faunas of the USSR]. vol. VIII. The Lower and Middle Jurassic. USSR Ministry of Geology. Moscow. 102–141. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1102.

    Emil. Philippi 1898. Die fauna des unteren Trigonodus-Dolomits vom Hühberfeld bei Schwieberdingen und des sogenannten “Cannstatter Kreidemergels.” Jahreshefte des Vereins für Vaterländische Naturkunde in Württemberg 54:145–227. Google Scholar

    1103.

    Emil Philippi . 1899. Beiträge zur Morphologie und Phylogenie der Lamellibranchier. Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft 50(4):597–622, table 19. Google Scholar

    1104.

    E. Philippi 1900. Beiträge zur Morphologie und Phylogenie der Lamellibranchier. III. Lima und ihre Untergattungen. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 52(4):619–639. Google Scholar

    1105.

    John. Phillips 1829. Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire; or a Description of the Strata and Organic Remains of the Yorkshire Coast: Accompanied by a Geological Map, Sections, and Plates of the Fossil Plants and Animals. Thomas Wilson & Sons. York. 192 p., 14 pl. Google Scholar

    1106.

    John Phillips . 1836. Illustrations of the Geology of Yorkshire; or a Description of the Strata and Organic Remains: Accompanied by a Geological Map, Sections, and Diagrams, and Figures of the Fossils. Part II. The Mountain Limestone District. John Murray. London. 253 p., 24 pl. Google Scholar

    1107.

    F. J. Pictet , & G. Campiche . 1864–1867. Descriptions des fossils du terrain Crétacé des environs de Sainte-Croix, troisième partie. H. Georg Libraire. Geneve. 558 p. Google Scholar

    1108.

    Giovanni Pinna , & Giorgio Teruzzi . 1991. Il giacimento paleontologico di Besano. Natura (Milan) 82(1):1–55. Google Scholar

    1109.

    Andrzej Pisera . 1987. Boring and nestling organisms from Upper Jurassic coral colonies from Northern Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 32(1–2):83–104. Google Scholar

    1110.

    Luc van de Poel . 1959. Faune malacologique du Hervien. Troisième note (première partie). Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre 35:1–26, 1 pl. Google Scholar

    1111.

    Jr. Pojeta , John . 1971. Review of Ordovician pelecypods. U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 695:46 p. Google Scholar

    1112.

    Jr. Pojeta , John . 1988. The origin and Paleozoic diversification of solemyoid pelecypods. New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources Memoir 44:201–271. Google Scholar

    1113.

    John Pojeta Jr , & T. J. Palmer . 1976. The origin of rock boring in mytilacean pelecypods. Alcheringa 1:167–179. Google Scholar

    1114.

    John Pojeta Jr, Alan Beu Ian Speden , & Bruce Runnegar . 1971. Review of Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology: Part N, Mollusca 6, Bivalvia. Journal of Paleontology 45(1):144–149. Google Scholar

    1115.

    I. V. Polubotko 1966. Rod Ochotomya (Bivalvia) iz Verkhnego Triasa Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Genus Ochotomya (Bivalvia) from Upper Triassic of North-eastern Russia]. Paleontologicheskij Zhurnal [Paleontological Journal] 3:13–21. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1116.

    I. V. Polubotko 1968a. Nekotorye pozdnetriasovye Lima i Plicatula SeveroVostoka SSSR [Some Upper Triassic Lima and Plicatula from North-Eastern USSR]. In V. P. Markovskii , ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rasteni¨ i bespozvonochnykh SSSR, Vypusk II [New species of prehistoric plants and invertebrates of the USSR, part 2]. Chast'I. VSEGEI, Izd-vo ‘Nedra’. Moskva. p. 224–227. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1117.

    I. V. Polubotko 1968b. Dvustvorchatye Mollyuski nizhnej i srednej yury [Bivalve Mollusks from the Lower and Middle Jurassic]. In A. F. Efimova , V. R. Kinasov , K. V. Paraketzov , I. V. Polubotko , Yu. S. Repin , & A. S. Dagis , eds., Polevoj Atlas Yurskoj Fauny I Flory Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Field Atlas of Jurassic fauna and flora of North-Eastern USSR]. Magadans Knizh- Izd-vo. Magadan, p. 29–50, 59–99.In Russian. Google Scholar

    1118.

    I. V. Polubotko 1984. Zonal and correlation Significance of Late Triassic halobiids. Sovetskaya Geologiya [Sovietic Geology] 6:40–51. In Russian. (*) Google Scholar

    1119.

    I. V. Polubotko 1988. On the morphology and systematics of the Late Triassic Halobiidae (bivalve mollusks). Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society 31:90–103. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1120.

    I. V. Polubotko 1990. In I. V. Polubotko , A. I. Alabushev , & Y-M- Bychkov , Late Triassic halobiids (Bivalve Mollusks) from the Kenkern Range (Northeast USSR). Annual of the All-Union Paleontological Society 33:122–139. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1121.

    I. V. Polubotko 1992. Inotseramovye dvustvorki nizhnej i srednej yury severo-vostoka SSSR i severa Sibiri [Lower and Middle Jurassic inoceramid bivalves of the northeastern USSR and northern Siberia]. In T. D. Zonova & K. O. Rostovtsev , eds., Atlas Rukovodyashchikh grupp fauny Mezozoya yuga i vostoka SSSR [Atlas of the main groups of the Mesozoic fauna from South and East USSR]. Trudy Vsesoyuznyy Ordena Lenina Nauchno-Issledovatel'-skiy Geologichsesky Institut im A. P. Karpinskogo (VSEGEI), Novaya Seriya 350:56–79. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1122.

    I. V. Polubotko 2010. K Voprosu o Norijskikh i Rehtskikh otlozheniyakh na Severe Sibirskoj Platformy [On the occurrence of Norian and Rhaetian deposits in the North of Siberian Platform]. Novosti paleontologii i stratigrafii (Prilogenie k zhurnalu Geologiya I Geofizika t. 51) [News on Paleontology and Stratigraphy (Geology and Geophysics, Supplement to vol. 51)] 14:51–60. In Russian with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1123.

    I. V. Polubotko , & L. V. Milova . 1986. Sinemyurskie i Plinsbaldiskie Pektinidy severo-vostoka SSSR i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie [Sinemurian and Pliensbachian pectinids of the Northeastern USSR and their stratigraphic importance]. In A. L. Yanshin & A. S. Dagys , eds., Biostratigrafiya mezozoya Sibiri i Dal'nego Vostoka [Mesozoic biostratigraphy of Siberia and Far East]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geofiziki [Proceedings of the Institute of Geology and Geophysics] (Novosibirsk) 648:118–126. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1124.

    I. V. Polubotko , E. B. Payevskaya , & Y. S. Repin . 2001. Class Bivalvia. In A. Y. Rozanov & A. A. Shevyrev , eds., Atlas triasovykh bespozvonochnykh Pamira [Atlas of the Triassic invertebrates of Pamirs]. Hayka. 190 p. In Russian. please provide publisher Google Scholar

    1125.

    I. V. Polubotko , & Y. S. Repin . 1990. The Triassic/Jurassic boundary in Northeast Asia (Sedimentological and biotic features). Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon (série Sciences) 3:191–205. Google Scholar

    1126.

    J. P. Pompeckj 1901. Über Aucellen und Aucellenähnliche Formen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 14:319–368. Google Scholar

    1127.

    J. E. Portlock 1843. Report on the Geology of the county Londonderry, and Parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh. A. Milliken. Dublin & London. 784 p., 38 pl. Google Scholar

    1128.

    Renato Posenato . 1988. The Permian/Triassic boundary in the Western Dolomites, Italy. Review and Proposal. Scienze della Terra 1(3):31–45. Google Scholar

    1129.

    Renato Posenato . 1989. Un' associazione oligotipica a Neoschizodus ovatus (Goldfuss) della formazione di Werfen (Triassico inf. - Dolomiti). 3° Simposio di Ecologia e Paleoecologia delle Comunità Bentoniche. p. 141–153. Google Scholar

    1130.

    Renato Posenato . 2002. Bivalves and other macrobenthic fauna from the Ladinian “Muschelkalk” of Punta del Lavatoio (Alghero, SW Sardinia). Rendiconti della Societa Paleontologica Italiana 1:185–196. Google Scholar

    1131.

    Renato Posenato . 2008a. Patterns of bivalve biodiversity from Early to Middle Triassic in the Southern Alps (Italy): Regional vs. global events. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 261:145–159. Google Scholar

    1132.

    Renato Posenato . 2008b. Anisian (Middle Triassic) bivalves from the Dolomites (Italy). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Abhandlungen 247(1):93–115. Google Scholar

    1133.

    Renato Posenato , & Marco Avanzini . 2004. “Lithiotis” beds of the Rotzo Formation (Calcari Grigi Group, Lower Jurassic) from Albaredo (Rovereto, Trento). Studi Trentini di Scienze Naturali, Acta Geologica 81:23–28. Google Scholar

    1134.

    Renato Posenato , & Antonio Ietto . 1995. Late Triassic Megalodontidae from northern Calabria (Italy). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 101(3):325–340. Google Scholar

    1135.

    Renato Posenato , Pál Pelikán , & Kinga Hips . 2005. Bivalves and brachiopods near the Permian-Triassic boundary from the Bükk Mountains (Bálvány-North section, Northern Hungary). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 111(2):215–232. Google Scholar

    1136.

    Renato Posenato , Dario Sciunnach , & Eduardo Garzanti . 1996. First report of Clarata (Bivalvia) in the Serrino Formation (Lower Triassic) of the Western Orobic Alps, Italy. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 102(2):201–210. Google Scholar

    1137.

    Renato Posenato , L. Simone , Max Ürlichs , & Angelo Ibba . 2002. The Ladinian Muschelkalk of Punta del Lavatoio (Alghero, NW Sardinia). Rendiconti della Società Paleontologica Italiana 1:283–291. Google Scholar

    1138.

    T. P. Poulton 1976. Some lower Jurassic trigoniid bivalves from southwestern British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 256:41–53. Google Scholar

    1139.

    T. P Poulton 1979. Jurassic trigonid bivalves from Canada and western United States of America. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 282:81 p. Google Scholar

    1140.

    T. P. Poulton 1991. Hettangian through Aalenian (Jurassic) guide fossils and biostratigraphy, Northern Yukon and adjancent Northwest territories. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 410:95 p. Google Scholar

    1141.

    Renato Pozzi , Romano Gelati , & Andrea Allasinaz . 1962. Osservazioni stratigrafiche e paleontologiche sulla bassa valle dello Spöl (Livigno-Alpi Retiche). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 68(1):39–66. Google Scholar

    1142.

    Isabel Prado-Velazco . 1991. Los trigoniidae depositados en el Museo de Historia Natural “Javier Prado”. 7° Congreso Peruano de Geología (Lima), Volumen de Resúmenes Extendidos. INGEMMET, Lima, p. 443–447. Google Scholar

    1143.

    Peter Prinz . 1985. Stratigraphie und Ammonitenfauna der Pucara-Gruppe (Obertrias-Unterjura) von Nord-Peru. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 188:153–197. Google Scholar

    1144.

    V. F. Ptchelincev [P elincev]. 1960 Semejstwo Prospondylidae fam. nov. [Family Prospondylidae fam. nov.]. In A. G. Eberzin , ed., Osnovy Paleontologii. Mollyuski-Pantsirnye, Dvustvorchatye, Lopatonogie [Fundamentals of Paleontology. Mollusks-Loricata, Bivalvia, Scaphopoda]. Isdastelstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow, p. 78–87. Google Scholar

    1145.

    Halina Pugaczewska . 1986. Bivalvia of the Polish Middle Jurassic and remarks on their paleoecology. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 31(1–2): 27–83. Google Scholar

    1146.

    Richard Pulteney . 1799. Catalogues of the Birds, Shells, and Some of the More Rare Plants, of Dorsetshire. From the New and Enlarged Edition of Mr. Hutchins's History of that Country. Nichols. London. 92 p. Google Scholar

    1147.

    F. A. Quenstedt 1851–1852. Handbuch der Petrefaktenkunde. Laupp and Siebeck. Tübingen. Volume 1, p. 1–528 (1851), Volume 2, p. 529–792 (1852). Google Scholar

    1148.

    F. A. Quenstedt 1856–1858. Der Jura. Laupp and Siebeck. Tübingen. 842 p. Google Scholar

    1149.

    Werner. Quenstedt 1930. Die Anpassung an die grabende Lebensweise in der Geschichte der Solenomyiden, und Nuculaceen. Geologische und Paleontologische Abhandlungen (neue Folge) 18(1):120 p., 3 pl. Google Scholar

    1150.

    Indalecio Quintero , Antonio Almela , Evaristo Gómez , C. Martínez , & Hermenegildo Mansilla . 1977. El Trías de facies germánica de Alpera. Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 4:447–454. Google Scholar

    1151.

    S. A. Quiroz-Barroso , & M. C. Perrilliat . 1998. Pennsylvanian bivalves from the Ixtaltepec Formation, Mexico. Journal of Paleontology 72(6):1011–1024 .  Google Scholar

    1152.

    C. S. Rafinesque 1815. Analyse de la Nature, ou Tableau de l'Univers et des Corps Organisés, etc. C. S. Rafinesque. Jean Barravecchia. Palermo. 223 p. Google Scholar

    1153.

    Anton Ramovs , & Bogdan Jurkovsek . 1983a. Ausbildung der Ladin-Schichten oberhalb des Supca-Aufsichtspunktes, Südlich des Vrsic-Pases (Julische Alpen). Geoloski Zbornik 4:81–91. Google Scholar

    1154.

    Anton Ramovs , & Bogdan Jurkovsek . 1983b. Ausbildung der Anis-schichten bei Trzic (Sudkarawanken) mit besonderer rücksicht auf die neu entdeckte “illyr”- Unterstufe. Geoloski Zbornik 4:37–45. Google Scholar

    1155.

    César Rangel . 1978. Fósiles de Lircay-Uruto. Boletín, Serie D: Estudios Especiales, Instituto Geológico Minero y Metalúrgico de Perú 6:35 p. Google Scholar

    1156.

    Antonio Rau , & Marco Tongiorgi . 1966. I. Lamellibranchi Triassici del Verrucano dei Monti Pisani. Nuova Revisione. Palaeontographia Italica 61(31):185–234. Google Scholar

    1157.

    H. Reck 1921. Über eine neue Faunula im Juragebiet der deutsch-ostafrikanischen Mittellandbahn. Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palentologie. Stuttgart. 1921:431–436. Google Scholar

    1158.

    C. A. Récluz 1848–1849. Description d'un noveau genre de coquilles bivalves nommé septifère (Septifer). Société Cuviérienne, Revue Zoologique 11(9):275–279; (2)1(3):117–137. Google Scholar

    1159.

    Harald A. Rehder 1967. Valid zoological names of the Portland Catalogue. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 121(3579):1–51. Google Scholar

    1160.

    R. G. B. Reid 1998. Subclass Protobranchia. In P. L. Beesley , G. J. Ross , & A. Wells , eds., Mollusca: The southern synthesis. Fauna of Australia. Volume 5, Part A. CSIRO Publishing. Melbourne, p. 235–247. Google Scholar

    1161.

    O. M. Reis 1926. Die Fauna des Wettersteinkalks. III: Gastropoden, Bivalven, Brachiopoden etc. Geognostische Jahreshefte (München), Jahrgang 39:87–188. (*) Google Scholar

    1162.

    Y. S. Repin 1996. New Late Triassic bivalves from Iran and a taxonomy of the Superfamily Spondylacea. Paleontologicheskij Zhurnal 1996(3)3–8. Translation to English in Paleontological Journal 30(4):363–369. . Google Scholar

    1163.

    Y. S. Repin 2001. New taxa of Late Triassic Bivalve Mollusks from Central Iran. Paleontological Journal 35(3):233–242. Google Scholar

    1164.

    G. J. Retallack , & R. J. Ryburn . 1982. Middle Triassic deltaic deposits in Long Gully, near Otematata, north Otago, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 12(3):207–227. Google Scholar

    1165.

    Anders J. Retzius 1788. Dissertatio historico-naturalis sistens nova testaceorum genera. Berlingianis. Lundae. 23 p. Google Scholar

    1166.

    Renato Reyes[-Bianchi] , & Ernesto Pérez[-d'Angelo] . 1980. Quadratojaworskiella nov., a Liassic subgenus of Trigoniidae from Chile. Pacific Geology 14:87–93. Google Scholar

    1167.

    A. C. Riccardi , S. E. Damborenea , M. O. Manceñido , & S. C. Ballent . 1991. Hettangian and Sinemurian (Lower Jurassic) biostratigraphy of Argentina. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 4(3):159–170. Google Scholar

    1168.

    A. C. Riccardi , S. E. Damborenea , M. O. Manceñido , & M. P. Iglesia Llanos . 2004. The Triassic/Jurassic boundary in the Andes of Argentina. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 110(1):69–76. Google Scholar

    1169.

    A. C. Riccardi , S. E. Damborenea, M. O. Manceñido, R. Scasso, Silvia Lanés , & M. P. Iglesia Llanos . 1997. Primer registro de Triásico marino fosilífero de la Argentina. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina 52(2):228–234. Google Scholar

    1170.

    Hans. Rieber 1968. Die Artengruppe der Daonella elongata Mojs. aus der Grenzbitumenzone der mittleren Trias des Monte San Giorgio (Kt. Tessin, Schweiz). Paläontogische Zeitschrift 42(1/2):33–41. Google Scholar

    1171.

    Hans. Rieber 1969. Daonellen aus der Grenz-bitumenzone der mittleren Trias des Monte S. Giorgio (Kt. Tessin, Schweiz). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 62(2):657–683. Google Scholar

    1172.

    Wolfgang. Riegraf 1977. Goniomya rhombifera (Goldfuss) in the Posidonia Shales (Lias epsilon). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte 7:446–448. Google Scholar

    1173.

    H. A. Röder 1882. Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Terrain à Chailles und seiner Zweischaler in der Umgegend von Pfirt im Ober-Elsass. Schultz. Strassburg. 110 p., 4 pl. Google Scholar

    1174.

    D. L. Rodland , & D. J. Bottjer . 2001. Biotic Recovery from the End-Permian Mass Extinction: Behavior of the Inarticulate Braquiopod Lingula as a Disaster Taxon. PALAIOS 16:95–101. Google Scholar

    1175.

    Friedrich Adolph Roemer . 1839. Die Versteinerungen des Norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. Hahn'schen Hofbuchhandlung. Hannover. 59 p., pl. 17–20. Google Scholar

    1176.

    Ferdinand. Roemer 1842. De Astartarum genere et speciebus, quae e saxis jurassicis atque cretaceis proveniunt. Unpublished Dissertatio Palaeontologica. Sittenfeld, Berlin. 24 p. Google Scholar

    1177.

    Ferdinand Roemer . 1851. Ueber einige neue Versteinerungen aus dem Muschelkalke von Willebadessen. Palaeontographica 1(6):311–315. Google Scholar

    1178.

    L. Rollier 1911–1918. Fossiles nouveaux ou peu connus des terrains secundaires (Mésozoiques) du Jura et des contrées environnantes. Abhandlungen Schweizerisches Paläontologisches Gesellschaft 37–44:1–696, 49 pl. Google Scholar

    1179.

    L. F. Romanov 1985. Yurskie Pektinoidy Yuga SSSR [Jurassic Pectinoids of southern USSR]. Shtnntsa. Kistiinev. 231 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1180.

    Sonia Ros . 2009. Dinámica de la paleodiversidad de los Bivalvos del Triásico y Jurásico Inferior. PhD Thesis. University of Valencia. Valencia. 564 p.,  http://www.tesisenred.net/handle/10803/9952. Checked August 2012. Google Scholar

    1181.

    Sonia Ros , S. E. Damborenea , & Ana Márquez-Aliaga . 2009. Parainoceramus Cox, 1954 [ex Voronetz, 1936] partim (Bivalvia, Jurásico): un grupo de especies en busca de género. In P. Palmqvist & J. A. Pérez-Clarós , coordinators, Libro de Resúmenes XXV Jornadas de la Sociedad Española de Paleontología. Universidad de Málaga, p. 324–325. Google Scholar

    1182.

    Carla. Rossi Ronchetti 1959. II Trias in Lombardia. I. Lamellibranchi ladinici del grupo delle Grigne. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 65(4):269–357. Google Scholar

    1183.

    Carla Rossi Ronchetti , & Andrea Aliasinaz . 1965. II Trias in Lombardia. (Studi geologici e paleontologici) XI. Curionia, nuovo genere di Lamellibranco Eterodonte triassico. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 71(2):351–412. Google Scholar

    1184.

    Carla Rossi Ronchetii , & Andrea Allasinaz . 1966. II Trias in Lombardia. (Studi geologici e paleontologici) XX. Pseudomyoconcha, nuovo genere Triasico di Lamellibranchi Eterodonti. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 72(4):1083–1132. Google Scholar

    1185.

    D. A. Ruban 2006a. Diversity dynamics of the Triassic marine biota in the Western Caucasus (Russia): A quantitative estimation and a comparison with the global patterns. Revue de Paléobiologie 25(2):699–708. Google Scholar

    1186.

    D. A. Ruban 2006b. Taxonomic diversity dynamics of the Jurassic bivalves in the Caucasus: Regional trends and recognition of global patterns. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 239:63–74. Google Scholar

    1187.

    Alfonso Rubilar . 1998. La superfamilia Ostreacea en Chile y su importancia cronoestratigráfica, paleogeográfica y paleoecológica (Triásico Superior-Jurásico). Unpublished PhD Thesis. Universidad Nacional de La Plata. 363 p. Google Scholar

    1188.

    Bruce Runnegar . 1965. The bivalves Megadesmus Sowerby & Astartila Dana from the Permian of Eastern Australia. Australian Journal of Earth Sciences 12(2):227–252. Google Scholar

    1189.

    Bruce. Runnegar 1974. Evolutionary history of the bivalve subclass Anomalodesmata. Journal of Paleontology 48:904–939. Google Scholar

    1190.

    Bruce Runnegar , & N. D. Newell . 1974. Edmondia and the Edmondiacea shallow-burrowing Paleozoic Pelecypods. American Museum Novitates 2533:1–19. Google Scholar

    1191.

    Zouhra Saadi , Bouaza Fedan , Mohamed Laadila , & Abdelhadi Kaoukaya . 2003. Les tidalites liasiques de la Haute Moulouya et du Moyen Atlas meridional (Maroc): Dynamique sédimentaire et contexte paléogéographique. Bulletin de l'Institut Scientifique, Rabat, section Sciences de la Terre 25:55–71. Google Scholar

    1192.

    Federico Sacco . 1897. I molluschi dei terreni Terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte XXIV (Pectinidae). Carlo Clausen. Torino. 116 p. Google Scholar

    1193.

    Shiro Saeki . 1925. On some new species of Jurassic Trigonia from Province of Tamba, Japan. Journal of the Geological Society, Tokyo 32(373):35–36. Google Scholar

    1194.

    R. Saint-Seine 1951. Mimetisme ou “pseudomorphose” chez des lamellibranches fixes sur echinides. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 6(8):653–656. Google Scholar

    1195.

    Wilhelm Salomon . 1895. Geologische und palaeontologische Sudien uber die Marmolata. Palaeontographica 42:1–210. Google Scholar

    1196.

    T. M. Sánchez 2002. Ordovician Bivalvia and Rostroconchia of Argentina: An updated synthesis. In F. G. Aceñolaza , ed., Aspects on the Ordovician System. Serie Correlación Geológica 16:195–208. Google Scholar

    1197.

    F. Sandberger 1864. Beobachtungen im mittleren Jura des badischen Oberlandes. Würzburger naturwissenschaftliche Zeitschrift 5:1–22. Google Scholar

    1198.

    V. Ya. Sanin 1973. Taimyrodon—dovyj Rod paleotaksodont iz nizhnemelovykh otlozhenij na severe Sibiri [Taimyrodon—New genus of paleotaxondont from Lower Cretaceous deposits of northern Siberia]. Geologiya Geofizika [Soviet Geology and Geophysics] 9:92–98. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1199.

    Shin-ichi Sano , Yojiro Taketani , Muneo Taira , Yasuo Yamaki , Yoshimi Ara , Yoshihiro Morino , & Yasuo Kondo . 2010. Discovery of a pinnid bivalve, Trichites, from the Kimmeridgian-Tithonian Nakanosawa Formation of the Somanakamura Group, Northeast Japan. Bulletin of Fukushima Museum 24:31–40. In Japanese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1200.

    Tadashi Sato , & G. E. G. Westermann . 1991. Jurassic taxa ranges and correlation charts for the Circum Pacific. 4. Japan and south-east Asia. Newsletters on Stratigraphy 24(1–2):81–108. Google Scholar

    1201.

    Enrico. Savazzi 1984. Functional morphology and autecology of Pseudoptera (Bakevelliid bivalves, Upper Cretaceous of Portugal). Palaeogeogaphy, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 46:313–324. Google Scholar

    1202.

    Enrico. Savazzi 2001. A review of simbiosis in the Bivalvia, with special attention to macrosymbiosis. Paleontological Research 5(1):55–73. Google Scholar

    1203.

    Paolo Scandone , & Paola Capoa de Bonardi . 1966. Sulla posizione stratigrafica e l'età dei livelli a Daonella e ad Halobia in Lucania. Bulletino della Societa del Naturalisti in Napoli 75:30–39. Google Scholar

    1204.

    A. Scarlato Orest , & Yaroslav I. Starobogatov . 1979. Osnovnye cherty evoliutsii i sistema klassa Bivalvia [General evolutionary patterns and the systematics of the Class Bivalvia]. In Yaroslav I. Starobogatov, ed., Morfologiia, sistematika i filogeniia molliuskov [Morphology, Systematics and Phylogeny of Mollusks]. Akademna Nauk SSSR, Zoologicheskii Institut, Trudy 80:5–38. Google Scholar

    1205.

    K. E. Schafhäutl 1852. Geognostische Bemerkungen über den Krammeberg usf. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 1852:129–286. Google Scholar

    1206.

    K. F. E. von Schafhäutl 1863. Süd-Bayern's Lethea Geognostica. Der Kressenberg und die Südlich von ihm Gelegenen Hochalpen Geognostich Betrachtet in ihren Petrefacten. Leopold Voss Leipzig, Williams and Norgate, London, and F. Savy, Paris. Vo. 1, Text: xvi p., 487 p. Vol. 2: Atlas zu Süd-Bayern's Lethea Geognostica. Einhundert Tafeln Enthaltend 1758 Original Abbildungen und 2 Karten, viii p., 100 pl., 2 maps. Google Scholar

    1207.

    Wolfgang. Schatz 2001a. Taxonomic significance of biometric characters and the consequences for classification and biostratigraphy, exemplified through moussoneliform daonellas (Daonella, Bivalvia; Triassic). Paläontologische Zeitschrift 75(1):51–70. Google Scholar

    1208.

    Wolfgang. Schatz 2001b. Revision der Untergattung Daonella (Pichlerella) (Bivalvia, Ladin). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 94:389–398. Google Scholar

    1209.

    Wolfgang. Schatz 2004. Revision of the subgenus Daonella (Arzelella) (Halobiidae; Middle Triassic). Journal of Paleontology 78(2):300–316. Google Scholar

    1210.

    Wolfgang. Schatz 2005. Palaeoecology of the Triassic black shale bivalve Daonella —New insights into an old controversy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 216:189–201. Google Scholar

    1211.

    H. R. Schinz 1822. Das Thierreich eingetheilt nach dem Bau der Thiere als Grundlage ihrer Naturgeschichte und der vergleichenden Anatomie. Mit vielen Zusätzenversehen von H. R. Schinz. Das Thierreich vol. 2. Cotta. Stuttgart & Tübingen. p. i–xvi + 1–835. A translation, with emendations, of Cuvier's Règne animalGoogle Scholar

    1212.

    E. F. v. Schlotheim 1820. Die Petrefaktendunde auf ihrem jetzigen Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung seiner Sammlung versteinerter und fossiler Überreste des Thier- und Pflanzenreichs der Vorwelt erfäutert. Becker. Gotha, Germany. 437 p. Google Scholar

    1213.

    E. F. v. Schlotheim 1822–1823. Nachträge zur Petrefactenkunde, zweite Abteilung. Becker'sche Buchhandlung. Gotha. 114 p., 16 pl. Google Scholar

    1214.

    L. K. Schmarda 1859. Neue wirbellose Thiere. 1(1). Neue Turbellarien, Rotatorien und Anneliden. Verlag von Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig. 66 p, 15 pl. Google Scholar

    1215.

    Martin. Schmidt 1935. Fossilien der spanischen Trias. Abhandlungen der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 22:1–140. Google Scholar

    1216.

    J. A. Schneider 1995. Phylogeny of the Cardiidae (Mollusca, Bivalvia): Protocardiinae, Laevicardiinae, Lailliinae, Tulongocardiinae subfam. n. and Pleuriocardiinae subfam. n. Zoologica Scripta 24(4):321–346. Google Scholar

    1217.

    J. A. Schneider , & J. G. Carter . 2001. Evolution and phylogenetic significance of Cardioidean shell microstructure (Mollusca, Bivalvia). Journal of Paleontology 75(3):607–643. Google Scholar

    1218.

    J.A. Schneider , & A. Kaim . 2012. Early ontogeny of Middle Jurassic hiatellids from a wood-fall association: implications for phylogeny and palaeoecology of hiatellidae. Journal of Molluscan Studies 78:119–127. Google Scholar

    1219.

    R. Schnetzer 1934. Di Muschelkalkfauna des Öfenbachgrabens bei Saalfelden. Palaeontographica 81:1–160. Google Scholar

    1220.

    Annemarie Scholz , Martin Aberhan , & C. M. González-León . 2008. Early Jurassic bivalves of the Antimonio Terrane (Sonora, NW Mexico): Taxonomy, biogeography, and paleogeographic implications. In R. B. Blodgett & G. D. Stanley , eds., The Terrane Puzzle: New Perspectives on Paleontology and Stratigraphy from the North American Cordillera. Geological Society of America Special Paper 442:267–310. Google Scholar

    1221.

    J. K. Schubert 1993. Rebound from the Permian—Triassic mass extinction event: paleoecology of Lower Triassic carbonates in the Western U.S.A. PhD Thesis. University of Southern California. Los Angeles396 p. Google Scholar

    1222.

    J. K. Schubert , & D. J. Bottjer . 1995. Aftermath of the Permian-Triassic mass extinction event: Paleoecology of Lower Triassic carbonates in western United States. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 116:1–39. Google Scholar

    1223.

    Crétien Frédéric. Schumacher 1817. Essai d'un nouveau système des habitations de vers testacés. Schultz. Copenhagen. 278 p., 22 pl. Google Scholar

    1224.

    J. A. Scopoli 1777. Introductio ad historiam naturalem sistens genera Lapidum, Plantarum, et Animalium hactenus detecta, caracteribus essentialibus donata, in Tribus divisa, subinde ad leges naturae. Wolfgangum Gerle. Prague. 506 + 36 p. Google Scholar

    1225.

    P. J. B. Scott 1988. Initial settlement behaviour and survivorship of Lithophaga bisulcata. Journal of Molluscan Studies 54:97–108. Google Scholar

    1226.

    Jens Seeling , & Peter Bengtson . 1999. Cenomanian oysters from the Sergipe Basin, Brazil. Cretaceous Research 20:747–765. Google Scholar

    1227.

    Julio. Seguí 1999. Una nueva Pinna (Bivalvia) del Triásico de Alcover-Montral. Batalleria 9:21–22. Google Scholar

    1228.

    Adolf. Seilacher 1954. Ökologie der Triassischen Muschel Lima lineata (Schloth.) und ihrer Epöken. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 4:163–183. Google Scholar

    1229.

    Adolf. Seilacher 1972. Divaricate patterns in pelecypod shells. Lethaia 5:325–343. Google Scholar

    1230.

    Adolf. Seilacher 1984. Constructional morphology of bivalves: Evolutionary pathways in primary versus secondary soft-bottom dwellers. Palaeontology 27(2):207–237. Google Scholar

    1231.

    Adolf. Seilacher 1990. Aberrations in bivalve evolution related to photo-and chemosymbiosis. Historical Biology 3:289–311. Google Scholar

    1232.

    Adolf Seilacher , B. A. Matyja , & A. Wierzbowski . 1985. Oyster beds: morphologic response to changing substrate conditions. In U. Bayer & A. Seilacher , eds., Sedimentary and evolutionary cycles. Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 1:421–435. Google Scholar

    1233.

    Hanna. Senkowiczowa 1985. Fauna z osadów retu i wapienia muszlowego na Ni u Polskim [The Raetian and Muschelkalk fauna in the Polish Lowlands]. Prace Instytutu Geologicznego CXVII:5–41. In Polish. Google Scholar

    1234.

    J. J. Sepkoski Jr 2002. A compendium of fossil marine animal genera. In D. Jablonski & M. Foote , eds., Bulletins of American Paleontology 363:560 p. Google Scholar

    1235.

    Michel. Septfontaine 1995. Catalogue des types paléontologiques déposés au Musée cantonal de Géologie, Lausanne. Mémoires de Géologie (Lausanne) 26:69 p. Google Scholar

    1236.

    I. I. Sey , Y. S. Repin , E. D. Kalacheva , T. M. Okuneva , K. V. Paraketsov , & I. V. Polubotko . 1981. Eastern Russia. In G. E. G. Westermann , ed., The Jurassic of the Circum-Pacific. World and Regional Geology 3. Cambridge Univerisity Press. Cambridge. p. 225–245. Google Scholar

    1237.

    Sha Jingeng . 1991. Larval shell of Aucellina and its ecological, biogeographical and classificatory significance. In Y. Jin , J. Wang , & S. Xu , eds., Palaeoecology of China. Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. 1:249–265. Google Scholar

    1238.

    Sha Jingeng , ed. 1995. Palaeontology of the Hob Xil Region, Qinghai. The series of comprehensive scientific expedition to the Hob Xil Region. Science Press. Beijing. p. 1–177. Google Scholar

    1239.

    Sha Jingeng . 1996. Antitropicality of the Mesozoic Bivalves. In Z. H. Pang , J. Zhang , & J. Sun , eds., Advances in Solid Earth Sciences. Science Press. Beijing. p. 90–98. Google Scholar

    1240.

    Sha Jingeng . 1998. Characteristics of stratigraphy and palaeontology of Hohxil, Qinghai: Geographic significance. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 37(1):85–96. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1241.

    Sha Jingeng . 2002. Distribution patterns of the Jurassic ostreids (Bivalvia) from Tanggula of China. Science in China (series D) 44 Supp:112–120. Google Scholar

    1242.

    Sha Jingeng . 2003. Plankton and pseudoplankton of the marine mesozoic bivalves. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 42(3):408–416. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1243.

    Sha Jingeng , Chen Chuzhen , & Qi Liangzhi . 1990. Bivalves of the Middle and Upper Triassic in Yushu Region, Qinghai. In Quinghai Institute of Gological Sciences, Nanjing Institute of Geology and palaeontology, Academia Sinica, ed., Devonian-Triassie stratigraphy and palaeontology from Yushu Region of Qinghai, China. Vol. I. Najing University Press. Nanjing. p. 133–234. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1244.

    Sha Jingeng , & F. T. Fürsich , 1993. Biostrarigraphy of the Upper Jurassic-Lower Cretaceous bivalves Buchia and Aucellina of eastern Heilongjiang, northeast China. Geological Magazine 130(4):533–542. Google Scholar

    1245.

    Sha Jingeng , & F. T. Fürsich . 1994. Bivalve faunas of eastern Heilongjiang, Norheastern China. II. The Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous buchiid fauna. Beringeria 12:3–93. Google Scholar

    1246.

    Sha Jingeng , F. T. Fürsich , P. L. Smith , & Lijun Wang . 1998. Palaeotaxodonta, Pteriomorphia, and Isofilibranchia (Bivalvia) from the Jurassic of the main ridge of the Tanggula Mountains, Qinghai—Xizang Plateau, China. Beringeria 21:3–55. Google Scholar

    1247.

    Sha Jingeng , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 1996. Late Permian to Miocene bivalve assemblages from Hohxil, Qinghai-Xizang Plateau, China. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 26(4):429–455. Google Scholar

    1248.

    Sha Jingeng , & Baoyu. Jiang 2004. Potential nonmarine Triassic/Jurassic boundary in Xinjiang, NW China. In Abstracts of 32nd IGC Florence 2004, Part 2:1138. Google Scholar

    1249.

    Sha Jingeng , A. L. A. Johnson , & F. T. Fürsich . 2004. From deep-sea to high mountain ranges: palaeogeographie and biotic changes in Hohxil, the source area of the Yangtze River (Tibet Plateau) since the Upper Palaeozoic. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläeontologie Abhandlungen 233:169–195. Google Scholar

    1250.

    Sha Jingeng , Lin Li , Zhu Lidong , Pang Yanchun , Fu Xiugen , & Wang Xinli . 2005. Distribution pattern of Upper Triassic Pergamidia (Bivalvia) and its significance. Geo-Temas 8:189–191. Google Scholar

    1251.

    Sha Jingeng , P. L. Smith , & F. T. Fürsich . 2002. Jurassic Ostreoida (Bivalvia) from China (Tanggula Mountains, Qinghai-Xizang Plateau) and their paleobiogeographic context. Journal of Paleontology 76(3):431–446. Google Scholar

    1252.

    Sha Jingeng , Wang JianPo , Galina Kirillova , Pan YanHong , Cai Hua Wei , Wang YaQiong , Yao XiaoGang , & Peng Bo . 2009. Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous of Sanjiang-Middle Amur basin: Non-marine and marine correlation. Science in China (series D: Earth Sciences) 52(12):1873–1889. Google Scholar

    1253.

    Daniel. Sharpe 1850. On the secondary District of Portugal which lies to the North of the Tagus. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 6:135–195. Google Scholar

    1254.

    Shen Shuzhong , He Xilin , & Shi Guangrong . 1995. Biostratigraphy and correlation of several Permian-Triassic boundary sections in southwestern China. Journal of Southeast Asian Earth Sciencies 12(1–2):19–30. Google Scholar

    1255.

    H. W. Shimer 1926. A Triassic coral reef fauna in British Columbia. Museum Bulletin Geological Survey of Canada, 42 Geology (series 45):85–89. Google Scholar

    1256.

    F. von P. Shrank 1798. Durchgedachte Geschichte der in Baieren einheimischen und zahmen Thiere. Nürnberg. Fauna Boica 1:1–720. Google Scholar

    1257.

    B. N. Shurygin , & O. A. Lutikov . 1991. Nizhneyurskie pektinidy severa aziatskoi chasti SSSR. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geofiziki, Sibirskoe Otdelenie 769:47–78, pl. 13–18. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1258.

    Miloš Siblík , István Szente , Radek Mikulaš , & Harald Lobkzer . 2010. An Invertebrate Faunula in the Kössen Beds of Starnkogel (Bad Ischl, Upper Austria). Abhandlungen der Geologischen Bundesanstalt 65:57–64. Google Scholar

    1259.

    N. J. Silberling 1961. Upper Triassic marine mollusks from the Natchez Pass Formation in Northwestern Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 35(3):535–542. Google Scholar

    1260.

    N. J. Silberling , J. A. Grant-Mackie , & K. M. Nichols . 1997. The Late Triassic bivalve Monotis in accreted terranes of Alaska. U. S. Geological Survey Bulletin 2151:1–21. Google Scholar

    1261.

    N. J. Silberling , & K. M. Nichols . 1982. Middle Triassic molluscan fossils of biostratigraphic significance from the Humboldt Range, northwestern Nevada. U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 1207:1–77. Google Scholar

    1262.

    M. G. Simões , & F. C. Fittipaldi . 1987. Bivalves do Grupo Passa Dois, Permiano da Bacia do Paraná: Sinopse das pesquisas. Atas do 6° Simposio Regional de Geologia, SBG/SP. Rio Claro, p. 281–295. Google Scholar

    1263.

    M. G. Simões , A. C. Marques , L. H. Mello , & L. E. Anelli . 1997. Phylogenetic analysis of the genera of extinct family Megadesmidae (Bivalvia, Anomalodesmata), with remarks on its paleoecology and taxonomy. Journal of Comparative Biology 2(2):75–90. Google Scholar

    1264.

    V. Simonelli 1884. Faunula del calcare ceroide di Campiglia Marittima (Lias Inferiore). Atti Società Toscana Scienze Naturale, Pisa, Memorie 6(1):111–128. Google Scholar

    1265.

    Martin. Simpson 1855. The fossils of the Yorkshire Lias: Described from nature, with a carefully measured section of the strata and the fossils peculiar to each. Whittacker. London. 149 p. (*) Google Scholar

    1266.

    C. S. P. Singh , & S. Kanjilal , 1977. Habonucula, a new nuculid (Bivalvia) genus from Jurassic rocks of Kutch (Gujarat), W. India. Journal of the Geological Society of India 18(4):189–193. Google Scholar

    1267.

    Giuseppe. Sirna 1968. Fossili retici dei Monti di Amelia (Umbria). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 74(3):747–802. Google Scholar

    1268.

    E. G. Skeat , & V. Madsen . 1898. On Jurassic, Neocomian and Gault boulders found in Denmark. Danmarks geologiske Undersogelse 2(8):1–213. Copenhagen. Google Scholar

    1269.

    P. W. Skelton 1978. The evolution of functional design in rudists (Hippuritacea) and its taxonomic implications. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (Series B) 284:305–318. Google Scholar

    1270.

    P. W. Skelton , & M. J. Benton . 1993. Mollusca: Rostroconchia, Scaphopoda and Bivalvia. In M. J. Benton , ed., The Fossil Record 2. Chapman & Hall. London, p. 237–263. Google Scholar

    1271.

    S. K. Skwarko 1967. First Upper Triassic and? Lower Jurassic marine Mollusca from New Guinea. In S. K. Skwarko , ed., Mesozoic Mollusca from Australia and New Guinea. Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics 75:41–82. Google Scholar

    1272.

    S. K. Skwarko 1981. Spia, a new Triassic bakevelliid bivalve from Papua New Guinea. Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, Palaeontological Papers 209:63–64. Google Scholar

    1273.

    S. K. Skwarko 1983. Somareoides hastatus (Skwarko), a new Late Triassic bivalve from Papua New Guinea. Bureau of Mineral Resources, Australia, Bulletin 217:67–71 Google Scholar

    1274.

    J. P. Smith 1927. Upper Triassic Marine Invertebrate faunas of North America. U. S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 141:1–262. Google Scholar

    1275.

    P. L. Smith , & H. W. Tipper . 1986. Plate tectonics and paleobiogeography: Early Jurassic (Pliensbachian) endemism and diversity. PALAIOS 1(4):399–412. Google Scholar

    1276.

    G. B. I. Sowerby 1821–1825. The Genera of Recent and Fossil Shells, For the Use of Students in Conchology and Geology, vol. 1. G. B. Sowerby. London. 126 pl. + text unpaginated. Google Scholar

    1277.

    G. B. Sowerby II . 1872. Conchologia Iconica or, Illustrations of the Shells of Molluscous Animals. 18. Monograph of the genus Lima. L. Reeve & Co. London. 11 p., 5 pl. Google Scholar

    1278.

    James. Sowerby 1813. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth, vol. 1, no. 3–8. B. Meredith. London. p. 33–96, pl. 10–44. Google Scholar

    1279.

    James. Sowerby 1814. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 1(9–14):97–178, pl. 45–78. Google Scholar

    1280.

    James. Sowerby 1816. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 2(21–26):29–116, pl. 115–150. Google Scholar

    1281.

    James. Sowerby 1817. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 2(27–32):117–194, pl. 151–186. Google Scholar

    1282.

    James. Sowerby 1818. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. Vol. 3(36–38):1–40, pl. 204–221. Google Scholar

    1283.

    James. Sowerby 1819. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 3(39–44):41–98, pl. 222–253. Google Scholar

    1284.

    James. Sowerby 1842–1844. Mineral-Conchologie Grossbritanniens, oder ausgemalte Abbildungen u. Beschreibungen der Schalthier-Ueberreste, welche zu verschied. Zeiten und in verschied. Tiefen der Erde erhalten worden sind. Deutsch bearbeitet von Ed. Desor. Durchgesehen und mit Anmerkungen und Berichtigungen versehen von L. Agassiz. Solothurn. 689 p., 389 pl. Google Scholar

    1285.

    James de C. Sowerby 1823. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. Vol. 5(71–76):1–64, pl. 408–443. Google Scholar

    1286.

    James de C. Sowerby 1824. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 5(77–83):65–138, pl. 444–485. Google Scholar

    1287.

    James de C. Sowerby 1825. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 5(84–86):139–168, pl. 486–503. Google Scholar

    1288.

    James de C. Sowerby 1826. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. Vol. 6(87–93):1–86, pl. 504–545. Google Scholar

    1289.

    James de C. Sowerby 1827. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain; or Coloured Figures and Description of those Remains of Testaceous Animals or Shells Which Have Been Preserved at Various Times and Depths in the Earth. B. Meredith. London. 6(94–99):87–156, pl. 546–580. Google Scholar

    1290.

    L. F. Spath 1930. The Eo-Triassic Invertebrate Fauna of East Greenland. Meddelelser om Grønland 83(1):1–87. Google Scholar

    1291.

    I. G. Speden 1970. The Type Fox Hills Formation, Cretaceous (Maestrichtian), South Dakota. Part 2. Systematics of the Bivalvia. Peabody Museum of Natural History Bulletin 33:1–222. Google Scholar

    1292.

    Karl. Staesche 1926. Die Pectiniden der schwäbischen Jura. Geologische und Palaeontologische Abhandlungen, N. F. 15(1):1–136. Google Scholar

    1293.

    G. M. Stampfli , & G. D. Borel . 2002. A plate tectonic model for the Paleozoic and Mesozoic constrained by dynamic plate boundaries and restored synthetic oceanic isochrones. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 196:17–33. Google Scholar

    1294.

    G. M. Stampfli , & G. D. Borel . 2004. The TRANSMED transects in space and time: constraints on the paleotectonic evolution of the Mediterranean domain. In W. Cavazza , F. Roure , W. Spakman , G. M. Stampfli , P. A. Ziegler , eds., The TRANSMED Atlas. The Mediterranean Region from Crust to Mantle. Mediterranean Consortium for the 32nd International Geological Congress, p. 53–80. Google Scholar

    1295.

    G. M. Stampfli , Jon Mosar , Philippe Favre , Alain Pillevuit , & J. C. Vannay . 2001. Permo-Mesozoic evolution of the western Tethys realm: the Neo-Tethys East Mediterranean Basin connection. In P. A. Ziegler , W. Cavazza , A. H. F. Robertson & S. Crasquin-Soleau , eds., Peri-Tethys Memoir 6: Peri-Tethyan Rift/Wrench Basins and Passive Margins. Mémoires du Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle 186:51–108. Google Scholar

    1296.

    G. D. Stanley 1997. Upper Triassic fossils from the Antimonio formation, Sonora and their implications for paleoecology and paleogeography. In C. M. González-León , & G. D. Stanley Jr ., eds., US - Mexico Cooperative Research: International Workshop on the Geology of Sonora Memoir. Publicaciones Ocasionales 1:62–65. Google Scholar

    1297.

    G. D. Stanley , C. Gonzalez-León , M. R. Sandy , Baba Senowbari-Daryan , Peter Doyle , Minoru Tamura , & D. H. Erwin . 1994. Upper Triassic Invertebrates from the Antimonio Formation, Sonora, Mexico. Journal of Paleontology [Memoir 36] 68(4):33 p. Google Scholar

    1298.

    S. M. Stanley 1968. Post-Paleozoic adaptive radiation of infaunal Bivalve molluscs- A consequence of mantle fusion and siphon formation. Journal of Paleontology 42(1):214–229. Google Scholar

    1299.

    S. M. Stanley 1969. Bivalve mollusk burrowing aided by discordant shell ornamentation. Science 166:634–635. Google Scholar

    1300.

    S. M. Stanley 1970. Relation of shell form to life habits of the Bivalvia (Mollusca). Geological Society of America Memoir 125:296 p. Google Scholar

    1301.

    S. M. Stanley 1972. Funcional morphology and evolution of byssally attached bivalve Mollusks. Journal of Paleontology 46(2):165–212. Google Scholar

    1302.

    S. M. Stanley 1975. Why clams have the shape they have: an experimental analysis of burrowing. Paleobiology 1:48–58. Google Scholar

    1303.

    S. M. Stanley 1977. Coadaptation in the Trigonndae, a remarkable family of burrowing bivalves. Palaeontology 20(4):869–899. Google Scholar

    1304.

    S. M. Stanley 1978. Aspects of the adaptive morphology and evolution of the Trigonhdae. Philosophical Transactions of Real Society of London B 284:247–258. Google Scholar

    1305.

    Stefan. Stefanov 1942. Die fauna aus der Trias von Golo-Bardo in SW Bulgarien. 3 Lamelibranchiata. Review of the Bulgarian Geological Society XIV(1):1–11. Google Scholar

    1306.

    Stefan. Stefanov 1963. Vertreter der familie Halobiidae aus dem Ladin von Golo-Bardo (SW Bulgarien). Travaux sur la Géologie de Bulgarie (serie Paleontologie) 5:89–107. Google Scholar

    1307.

    G. Steinmann 1881. Zur Kenntnis der Jura- und Kreideformation von Caracoles (Bolivia). Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, B. 1(2):239–301, pl. 9–14. Google Scholar

    1308.

    G. Steinmann 1929. Geologie von Peru. Carl Winters Universitätsbuchhandlung. Heidelberg. 448 p. Google Scholar

    1309.

    L. W. Stephenson 1941. The larger invertebrate fossils of the Navarro Group of Texas (Exclusive of corals and crustaceans and exclusive of the fauna of the Escondido Formation). The University of Texas Publication 4101:641 p., 95 pl., 7 tables. Google Scholar

    1310.

    H. B. Stenzel 1971. Oysters. In R. C. Moore , ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part N, Mollusca, 6, Bivalvia, vol. 3. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas. Boulder, Colorado & Lawrence, Kansas, p. 953–1224. Google Scholar

    1311.

    A. F. Sterren 2000. Moluscos bivalvos en la Formación Río del Peñón (Carbonifero Tardío - Pérmico Temprano), provincia de La Rioja, Argentina. Ameghiniana 37(4):421–438. Google Scholar

    1312.

    A. F. Sterren 2004. Bivalvos pérmicos de la Formación Tupe en la Quebrada de la Herradura, provincia de San Juan. Ameghiniana 41(4):57–74. Google Scholar

    1313.

    F. J. Stewart , & C. M. Cavanaugh . 2006. Bacterial endosymbioses in Solemya (Mollusca: Bivalvia)—Model systems for studies of symbiont-host adaptation. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 90:343–360. Google Scholar

    1314.

    R. B. Stewart 1930. Gabb's California Cretaceous and Tertiary type lamellibranchs. The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Special Publication 3:1–314, 17 pl. Google Scholar

    1315.

    Frank. Stiller 2000. Two lower Millericrinids and an unusual Crinoid of uncertain systematic position from the lower Upper Anisian (Middle Triassic) of Qingyan, Southwestern China. Journal of Paleontology 74(1):32–51. Google Scholar

    1316.

    Frank. Stiller 2001. Fossilvergesellschaftungen, Paläoökologie und paläosynökologische Entwicklung im Oberen Anisium (Mittlere Trias) von Qingyan, insbesondere Bangtoupo, Provinz Guizhou, Südwestchina. Münstersche Forschungen zur Geologie und Paläontologie 92:1–523. (*) Google Scholar

    1317.

    Frank. Stiller 2006. Early Jurassic shallow - marine bivalves from Xiaping, southern Hunan, China. Palaeontographica Abteilung A 274:1–70. Google Scholar

    1318.

    Frank Stiller , & Chen Jinhua . 2004. Eophilobryoidella sinoanisica new genus and species, an early philobryid bivalve from the Upper Anisian (Middle Triassic) of Qingyan, Southwertern China. Journal of Paleontology 78(2):414–419. Google Scholar

    1319.

    Frank Stiller , & Chen Jinhua . 2006. New Mysidiellidae (Bivalvia) from the Anisian (Middle Triassic) of Qingyan, South-West China. Palaeontology 49(1):213–227. Google Scholar

    1320.

    Ferdinand. Stoliczka 1866. Geological Sections across the Himalayan Mountains, from Wangto-bridge on the river Sutlej to Sungdo on the Indus: with an account of the formations in Spiti, accompanied by a revision of all known fossils from that district. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India V:1–154, pl. 1–10. Google Scholar

    1321.

    Ferdinand. Stoliczka 1870–1871. The Pelecypoda, with a review of all known genera of this class, fossil and Recent. In Thomas Oldham , ed., Cretaceous Fauna of Southern India. Yol. 3, Palaeontologia Indica, Being Figures and Descriptions of the Organic Remains Procured During the Progress of the Geological Survey of India. Trübner and Co. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Calcutta, (serie 1) 3:xxii + 535 p., 50 pl. Parts dates of issue: pts. 1–4:1–222, pl. 1–12 [1870]; parts. 5–13:223–535, pl. 13–50 [1871]. Google Scholar

    1322.

    Antonio. Stoppani 1858–1860. Les pétrifications d'Esino ou description des fossiles appartenant au dépôt triasique supérieur des environs d'Ésino en Lombardie. Paléontologie Lombarde 1.:1–151, 32 pl. Impr. J. Bernardoni. Milano. Google Scholar

    1323.

    Antonio. Stoppani 1860–1865. Géologie et paléontologie des couches à Avicula contorta en Lombardie. Paleontologie Lombarde 3:1–267. Impr. J. Bernardoni. Milano. Google Scholar

    1324.

    D. Stur 1868. Eine Exkursion in die Umgegend von St. Cassian. Jahrbuch der k. k. Geologischen Reichsanstalt in Wien 18(3):529–568. Google Scholar

    1325.

    Mario Suarez-Riglos , & Alejandra Dalenz-Farjat . 1993. Pteriomorphia (Bivalvia) Noriano de la Formación Vitiacua, del área de Villamontes (Tarija). In R. Suarez-Soruco , ed., Fósiles y Facies de Bolivia. Vol. II Invertebrados y Paleobotánica. Revista Técnica de YPFB 13–14(1–4):155–160. Google Scholar

    1326.

    Kazuhiro Sugawara , & Yasuo Kondo . 2004. Brackish and shallow-marine benthic associations of the Lower Jurassic Niranohama Formation in the Shizugawa area, South Kitakami Belt, Northeast Japan. Research Reports of the Kochi University (Natural Science) 53:21–40. Google Scholar

    1327.

    W. Swainson 1840. A Treatise on Malacology or Shells and Shell-fish. Longman. London. viii + 419 p. Google Scholar

    1328.

    Władyslaw. Szajnocha 1889. Pholadomyocardia Jelskii novum genus, nova species z pokład w jurajskich północnej Peruwii. Pami tnik Akademii Umiej tno ci w Krakowie, Wydziału Matematyczno-Przyrodniczy 16:88. Google Scholar

    1329.

    István. Szente 1990. Középsö Liàsz bivalviàk paleobiogeogràfiai értékelése az Alp-Kàrpati Régiòban [Palaeogeographic evaluation of Middle Liassic bivalves in the Alpine-Carpathian region]. Altalanos Foldtani Szemle [General Geological Review] 25:223–229. In Hungarian. (*) Google Scholar

    1330.

    István. Szente 1996. Bivalve assemblages from the Austrian and Hungarian Hierlatzkalk (Lower Jurassic): A comparison. In E. Dudich , & H. Lobitzer eds., Advances in Austrian-Hungarian Joint Geological Research. Budapest. p. 137–145. Google Scholar

    1331.

    István. Szente 1997. Bivalve assemblages from the Middle Triassic Muschelkalk of the Mecsek Mts, South Hungary: An overview. Acta Geologica Hungarica 40(4):411–424. Google Scholar

    1332.

    Minoru. Tamura 1959. On Kumatrigonia, a new subgenus of Frenguelliella and a Tosapecten from the Garnic Tanoura Formation in Kyushu, Japan. Memoir, Faculty of Education, Kumamoto University 7:212–218. Google Scholar

    1333.

    Minoru. Tamura 1960. Upper Jurassic Pteriacea from the Soma group in north Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings (new series) 37(379):223–229, pl. 26. Google Scholar

    1334.

    Minoru. Tamura 1973. Pectinids from Malayan Triassic. Contributions to the geology and palaeontology of Suotheast Asia, CXX. Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 12:115–131. Google Scholar

    1335.

    Minoru. Tamura 1981. Preliminary report on the Upper Triassic Megalodonts discovered in South Kyushu, Japan. Proceedings of the Japan Academy (series B: Physical and Biological Sciences) 57:290–295. Google Scholar

    1336.

    Minoru. Tamura 1990. The distribution of Japanese Triassic bivalve faunas with special reference to parallel distribution of inner Arcto-Pacific fauna and outer Tethyan fauna in Upper Triassic. In K. Ichikawa , S. Mizutani , I. Hara , S. Hada & A. Yao , eds., Pre-Cretaceous Terranes of Japan. Publication IGCP Project 224:347–359. Google Scholar

    1337.

    Minoru. Tamura 1996. Upper Triassic Tethyan bivalves from Japan and trigonian bioprovinces. In G. Braga , F. Finotti , & G. Piccoli , eds., Reports of shallow Tethys 4; International Symposium. Proceedings of the International Symposium on Shallow Tethys 4:185–198. Google Scholar

    1338.

    Minoru Tamura , Wataru Hashimoto , Hisayoshi Igo , Takeshi Ishibashi , Junichi Iwai , Teiichi Kobayashi , Toshio Koike , Kaset Pitakpaivan , Tadashi Sato , & E. H. Yin . 1975. The Triassic System of Malaysia, Thailand and some adjacent areas. In T. Kobayashi & R. Toriyama , eds., Contributions to the Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, CLI. Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia XV:103–149. Google Scholar

    1339.

    Minoru Tamura , Shigema Kawada , Atsushi Takeda , Hisakazu Oguri , Tei Saito , Kozo Tsuchida , & Makoto Inoue . 1978. A find of Triassic molluscs from the Buko Limestone Formation, Chichibu, Saitama Prefecture. Proceedings of the Japan Academy (series B: Physical and Biological Sciences) 54(2):41–44. Google Scholar

    1340.

    Minoru Tamura , & C. A. McRoberts . 1993. A new species of Myophorigonia from the Upper Triassic of Oregon, with a reference to the Minetrigoniidae of the circum-Pacific. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education, Kumamoto University, Natural Science 42:29–34. Google Scholar

    1341.

    Minoru Tamura , & Eiichi Nishimura . 1994. Description Upper Triassic Kyushutrigonia hachibarensis, new genus and new species with revision of Trigonian species from Sambosan terrane, Japan. Memoirs of the Faculty of Education Kumamoto University Natural Science 43:15–23. Google Scholar

    1342.

    Kazushige. Tanabe 1983. Mode of life of an inoceramid bivalve from the Lower Jurassic of West Japan. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 7:419–428. Google Scholar

    1343.

    Hitoshi. Tanaka 1989. Mesozoic formations and their moluscan faunas in the Haidateyama area, Oita Prefecture, southwest Japan. Journal of Science of the Hiroshima University (series C: Geology and Mineralogy) 9(1):1–45. Google Scholar

    1344.

    Yao Huazhou Tang Zhaoyang , Niu Zhijun , Duan Qifa , Zhao Xiaoming , & Wang Jian . 2007. Preliminary discussion on bivalves assemblagers and their environments of the Bagong Formation of Upper Triassic in Geladandong area, Yangtze Source Region. Journal of Palaeogeography 9(1):59–68 Google Scholar

    1345.

    L. H. Tanner , S. G. Lucas , & M. G. Chapman . 2004. Assessing the record and causes of Late Triassic extinctions. Earth-Science Reviews 65:103–139. Google Scholar

    1346.

    Masayuki. Tashiro 1986. Lower Cretaceous bivalves from the Sakawa area, Shikoku. Transactions and Proceedings of Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 142:366–392. Google Scholar

    1347.

    Ralph Tate , & J. F. Blake . 1876. The Yorkshire Lias. John Van Voorst, Paternoster Row. London. 475 p. Google Scholar

    1348.

    D. G. Taylor , Karen Boelling , & Jean Guex . 2000. The Triassic/Jurassic System in the Gabbs Formation, Nevada. In R. L. Hall & P. L. Smith , eds., Advances in Jurassic Research 2000. GeoResearch Forum 6:225–236. Google Scholar

    1349.

    D. G. Taylor , & Jean Guex . 2002. The Triassic/Jurassic System boundary in the Hohn Day Inlier, east-central Oregon. Oregon Geology 64(1):3–28. Google Scholar

    1350.

    J. D. Taylor , R. J. Cleevely , & N. J. Morris . 1983. Predatory gastropods and their activities in the Blackdown Geensand (Albian) of England. Palaeontology 26(3):521–553. Google Scholar

    1351.

    J. D. Taylor , & E. A. Glover . 2000. Functional anatomy, chemosymbiosis and evolution of the Lucinidae. In E. M. Harper , J. D. Taylor , & J. A. Crame , eds., Evolutionary Biology of the Bivalvia. Geological Society, London, Special Publications 177:207–225. Google Scholar

    1352.

    J. D. Taylor , & E. A. Glover . 2006. Lucinidae (Bivalvia) - the most diverse group of chemosymbiotic molluscs. In Bieler FLS Rüdiger , ed., Bivalvia - a look at the Branches. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 148:421–438. Google Scholar

    1353.

    J. D. Taylor , W. J. Kennedy , & Anthony Hall . 1969. The shell structure and mineralogy of the Bivalvia. Introduction. Nuculacea-Trigonacea. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology Series Supplement 3:1–125. Google Scholar

    1354.

    J. D. Taylor , W. J. Kennedy , & Anthony Hall . 1973. The shell stmcture and mineralogy of the Bivalvia. II. Lucinacea-Clavagellacea, conclusions. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Zoology Series 22:225–294. Google Scholar

    1355.

    J. D. Taylor , S. T. Williams , & E. A. Glover . 2007. Evolutionary relationships of the bivalve family Thyasiridae (Mollusca: Bivalvia), monophyly and superfamily status. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the UK 87:565–574. Google Scholar

    1356.

    J. D. Taylor , S. T. Williams , E. A. Glover , & Patricia Dyal . 2007. A molecular phylogeny of heterodont bivalves (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Heterodonta): New analyses of 18S and 28S rRNA genes. Zoologica Scripta 36(6):587–606. Google Scholar

    1357.

    P. D. Taylor , & M. A. Wilson . 2003. Palaeoecology and evolution of marine hard substrate communities. Earth-Science Reviews 62:1–103. Google Scholar

    1358.

    Curt. Teichert 1990. The Permian-Triassic boundary revisited. In E. G. Kauffman & O. H. Walliser , eds., Extinction Events in Earth History. Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 30:199–238. Google Scholar

    1359.

    Curt Teichert , Bernhard Kummel , & W. C. Sweet . 1973. Permian—Triassic strata, Kuh-e-Ali Bashi, northwestern Iran. Bulletin of Museum of Comparative Zoology 145(8):359–472. Google Scholar

    1360.

    Friedrich. Teller 1886. Die Pelecypod—Fauna von Werchojansk in Ostsiberien. In E. Mojsisovics , ed., Arktische Triasfaunen. Mémoires de l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg (series 7) 33(6):103–137. Google Scholar

    1361.

    Ilya. Tëmkin 2006. Morphological perspective on the classification and evolution of Recent Pterioidea (Mollusca: Bivalvia). In Rüdiger Bieler FLS, ed., Bivalvia - a look at the Branches. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 148:253–312. Google Scholar

    1362.

    Wilfried. von Teppner 1922. Lamellibranchia Tertiaria, Anisorayaria II. In C. Diener , ed., Fossilium Catalogus, I. Animalia, Pars. W. Junk. Berlin. (15):67–296. Google Scholar

    1363.

    Geneviève Termier , & J. J. Verriez . 1974. Les Bivalves carniens d'Atalanti (Locride, Grece). Annales de la Société Géologique du Nord 93(2):157–162. Google Scholar

    1364.

    Henri Termier & Termier. Geneviève 1977. Paléontologie des Invertébrés, in Monographie paléontologique des affleurements permiens du Djebel Tebaga (Sud Tunisien). Palaeontographica A 156(1–3):25–99. Google Scholar

    1365.

    Olry. Terquem 1855. Paléontologie de l'étage inférieur de la formation Liasique de la province de Luxembourg, Grande-Duché (Hollande) et de Hettange, du département de la Moselle. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France (série 2) 3:219–343. Google Scholar

    1366.

    Olry Terquem , & E. Piette . 1865. Le Lias inférieur de l'est de la France comprenant la Meurthe, la Moselle, le Grand Duché de Luxembourg, la Belgique et la Meuse. Mémoires de la Société géologique de France (série 2) 8:1–175. Google Scholar

    1367.

    D. Terranini 1958. Studio paleontologico sul Norico di Songazzo (Bergamo). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 64(2):143–182. Google Scholar

    1368.

    M. J. S. Tevesz 1975. Structure and habits of the ‘living fossil’ pelecypod Neotrigonia. Lethaia 8:321–327. Google Scholar

    1369.

    Armand. Thévenin 1909. Types du Prodrome de Paléontologie Stratigraphique Universelle d'Alcide d'Orbigny. Tome 1: Silurien—Bathonien. Annales de Paléontologie 4:65–92. Google Scholar

    1370.

    Johannes Thiele , & Siegfried Jaeckel . 1931. Muscheln der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer “Valdivia” 21(1):159–268. Google Scholar

    1371.

    Ricardo. Thiele 1967. El Triásico y Jurásico del departamento de Curepto en la provincia de Talca. Publicaciones de la Universidad de Chile, Facultad de Ciencias Físicas y Matemáticas, Departamento de Geología 28:27–46. Google Scholar

    1372.

    R. D. K. Thomas 1978. Shell form and the ecological range of living and extinct Arcoida. Paleobioloby 4(2):181–194. Google Scholar

    1373.

    Jules. Thurmann 1833. Essai sur les soulèvements jurassiques du Porrentruy. Mémoire Société d'Histoire Naturelle, Strassbourg 1(2):1–85, pl. 1–5. Google Scholar

    1374.

    Gottfried. Tichy 1970. Typen-Katalog. Verzeichnis der in der Geologisch-Paläontologischen Abteilung des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien aufbewahrten Typen sowie der Abbildungs-originale. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 74:607–655. Google Scholar

    1375.

    Gottfried. Tichy 1974. Ueber Vorkommen und Altersstellung von Pachyrisma (Pachyrisma) leonardii (Ruggieri, 1959) von Sciacca (Sizilien). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 80(4):603–164. Google Scholar

    1376.

    Gottfried. Tichy 1975. Fossilfunde aus dem Hauptdolomit (Nor, Trias) der östlichen Gailtaler Alpen (Kärnten, Österreich). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 79:57–100. Google Scholar

    1377.

    Gottfried. Tichy 1980a. Gastropoden und Bivalven aus dem Karnischen Ramsaudolomit súdlich von Bad Reichenhall (Oberbayern, Bundesrepublik Deutschland). Geologie Paläontologie Mitteilungen, Innsbruck 9:221–238. Google Scholar

    1378.

    Gottfried. Tichy 1980b. Zur Stratigraphie und Ontogenese von Neomegalodon (N) triqueter triqueter (WULFEN, 1793) (Bivalvia) aus der Trias der Gailataler Alpen (Kärnten, Österreich). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 83:303–328. Google Scholar

    1379.

    Gottfried Tichy , & J. M. Schramm . 1983. Fossilfunde aus dem Hauptdolomit (Trias: Nor) der nördlichen Osterhorn-gruppe (Salzburg, Österreich). Jahrbuch der geologischen Bundesanstalt 126(2):289–293. Google Scholar

    1380.

    J. A. Todd , & T. J. Palmer . 2002. The Jurassic bivalve genus Placunopsis: new evidence on anatomy and affinities. Palaeontology 45(3):487–510. Google Scholar

    1381.

    A. Tokuyama 1958. Late Triassic Palaeopharus in Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings (new series) 32:291–298. Google Scholar

    1382.

    Akira. Tokuyama 1959a. “Bakevellia” and “Edentula” from the upper Triassic Mine series in west Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 35:147–155. Google Scholar

    1383.

    Akira. Tokuyama 1959b. Late Triassic pelecypod fauna of the Aso Formation in West Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 31(1):23–38. Google Scholar

    1384.

    A. Tokuyama 1959c. Late Triassic Pteriacea from the Atsu and Mine Series, West Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 30:1–19, pl. 1. Google Scholar

    1385.

    Adam. Tomašových 2004. Microfacies and depositional environment of an Upper Triassic intra-platform carbonate basin: the Fatric Unit of the West Carpathians (Slovakia). Facies 50:77–105. Google Scholar

    1386.

    Adam. Tomašových 2006a. Brachiopod and bivalve ecology in the Late Triassic (Alps, Austria): onshore-offshore replacements caused by variations in sediment and nutrient supply. PALAIOS 21:344–368. Google Scholar

    1387.

    Adam. Tomašových 2006b. Linking taphonomy to community-level abundance: Insights into compositional fidelity of the Upper Triassic shell concentrations (Eastern Alps). Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 235:355–381. Google Scholar

    1388.

    Adam. Tomašových 2006c. Differential effects of environmental factors on ecology of brachiopods and bivalves during the Late Triassic and Jurassic. PhD Thesis. Universität Würzburg. 430 p. Google Scholar

    1389.

    J. R. le B. Tomlin 1930. Some preoccupied generic names. II. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings 19(1):22–24. Google Scholar

    1390.

    Annibale. Tommasi 1890. Revista della Fauna Raibliana del Friuli. Annali del Reale Istituto technico Antonio Zanon in Udina (Series 2) anno 8:1–77. Google Scholar

    1391.

    Annibale. Tommasi 1896. La fauna del Trias inferiore nel versante meridionale delle Alpi. Palaeontographia Italica, Memorie di Paleontologia, Pisa 1:43–76, pl. 3–4. Google Scholar

    1392.

    Annibale. Tommasi 1911. I fossili della lumachella triassica di Ghegna in Valsecca presso Roncobello, Part prima. Palaeontographia Italica 17:1–36. Google Scholar

    1393.

    Tong Jinnan . 2005. Studies on the Triassic in Chaohu, Anhui Province, China. Alberriana 32:57–63. Google Scholar

    1394.

    Tong Jinnan , & Líu Zhili . 2000. The Middle Triassic stratigraphy and sedimentary paleogeography of South China. Alberriana 24:37–47. Google Scholar

    1395.

    Tong Jinnan , Wu Shunbao , Li Zhiming , Guo Gang , & Zhang Jianjun . 2006. Lower Triassic bivalves from Chaohu, Anhui Province, China. Alberriana 34:42–51. Google Scholar

    1396.

    Tong Jinnan , & Yin Hongfu . 2002. The Lower Triassic of South China. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 20:803–815. Google Scholar

    1397.

    Tong Jinnan , Y. D. Zakharov , M. J. Orchard , Yin Hongfu , & H. J. Hansen . 2004. Proposal of Chaohu Section as the GSSP Candidate of the Induan-Olenekian Boundary. Alberriana 29:13–25. Google Scholar

    1398.

    F. Toula 1913. Die Kalke vom Jägerhaus unweit Baden (Rauchstallbrunnengraben) mit nordalpiner St. Cassianer Fauna. Jahrbuch der k. k. Geologischen Reichsanstalt 63(1):78–126. Google Scholar

    1399.

    E. T. Tozer 1961. Triassic stratigraphy and faunas Queen Elizabeth Islands, Arctic Archipelago. Geological Survey of Canada, Memoir 316:116 p. Google Scholar

    1400.

    E. T. Tozer 1962. Illustrations of Canadian fossils. Triassic of western and Arctic Canada. Geological Survey of Canada Paper 62, 19:1–26. Google Scholar

    1401.

    E. T. Tozer 1970. Marine Triassic Faunas. In R. J. W. Douglas , ed., Biochronology: standard of Phanerozoic time. Geological Survey of Canada Economic Geology Report 1. Chapter 9. p. 633–640. Google Scholar

    1402.

    E. T. Tozer 1980. Latest Triassic (Upper norian) ammonoid and Monotis faunas and correlations. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 85(3–4):843–876. Google Scholar

    1403.

    E. T. Tozer , & J. R. Parker . 1968. Notes on the Triassic biostratigraphy of Svalbard. Geological Magazine 105(6):526–541. (*) Google Scholar

    1404.

    C. T. Trechmann 1918. The Trias of New Zealand. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 73(3):165–246. Google Scholar

    1405.

    C. T. Trechmann 1923. The Jurassic rocks of New Zealand. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 79(3):246–286. Google Scholar

    1406.

    Gustaf. Troedsson 1951. On the Högänas Series of Sweden (Rhaeto—Lias). Lunds Universitets Årsskrift Ny Följd Avd. 2, 47(1) [Kungl. Fysiografiska Sällskapets Handlingar. N.F., 62(1)]:1–268. Google Scholar

    1407.

    D.A. Tronkov , & Z. K. Damyanov . 1993. Triassic fossil remains in the siderite ore of the Kremikovci iron-ore deposit. Geologica Balcanica 23(5):34. Google Scholar

    1408.

    A. M. Trushchelev 1984. Novye taksony triasovykh dvustvorok Iakutn. [The new Triassic bivalve taxons of Jakutia]. Rossiiskaya Akademiya Nauk Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Trudy. Instituta Geologii i Geofiziki, Akademiia Nauk SSSR 600:64–72, pl. 10–11. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1409.

    I. I. Tuchkov 1956. Fauna morskogo reta Severo-Vostoka Azii [Fauna of the marine Rhaetian of north-east Asia]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 15:177–212, 5 pl. (*) Google Scholar

    1410.

    S. A. Tullberg 1881. Ueber Versteinerungen aus den Aucellen—Schichten Novaja-Semljas. Bihang Till Kunglige Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar 6(3):1–25. Google Scholar

    1411.

    I. Turculet 1972. Contributions on the study of Daonella genus, with a special view on the Ladinian halobiid fauna of mthe Rarau Region. Analele tiin ifice Universit ii Al. I. Cuza Ia i (Geologie) 18:115–123. In Romanian. Google Scholar

    1412.

    Ilie. Turculet 1988. Précisions bionomiques concernant l'espèce Chlamys (Praechlamys) subalternicostata (Bittner, 1901; Bivalvia, Trias). Analele stiintifice ale Universitatii, Al. I. Cuza” din Iasi 34(2):34–36. Google Scholar

    1413.

    R. J. Twitchett 2006. The palaeoclimatology, palaeoecology and palaeoenvironmental analysis of mass extinction events. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 232:190–213. Google Scholar

    1414.

    R. J. Twitchett , Leo Krystyn , Aymond Baud , J. R. Wheeley , & Sylvain Richoz . 2004. Rapid marine recovery after the end-Permian mass-extinction event in the absence of marine anoxia. Geology 32(9):805–808. Google Scholar

    1415.

    Max. Ürlichs 1978. Über zwei alpine Ammoniten aus dem Oberer Muschelkalk SW-Deutchlands. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde (Geologie und Paläontologie) (Serie B) 39:13 p. Google Scholar

    1416.

    Max. Ürlichs 1992. Vermeintlicher Zwergwuchs bei Muscheln aus dem untersten Trochitenkalk (Oberer Muschelkalk, Mitteltrias) Württembergs. Carolinea 50:9–26. Google Scholar

    1417.

    Max Ürlichs , & Gottfried Tichy . 1998. Correlation of the Bleiglanzbank (Gipskeuper, Grabfeld Formation) of Germany with Upper Ladinian beds of the Dolomites (Italy). In G. H. Bachmann & I. Lerche , eds., Epicontinental Triassic. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagsbuchhandlung (Nägele u. Obermiller). Stuttgart. Zentralblatt für Geologie und Paläontologie 2(9–10):997–1007. Google Scholar

    1418.

    Jorge Valls , M. J. Comas-Rengifo , & Antonio Goy . 2004. Bivalvos del Pliensbachiense en la Sección de Almonacid de la Cuba (Cordillera Ibérica, España). Coloquios de Paleontología 54:145–178. Google Scholar

    1419.

    E. Végh-Neubrandt 1960. Petrologische Untersuchung der Obertrias-Bildungen des Gerecsegebirges in Ungarn. Geologica Hungarica (series Geologica) 12:132 p. (*) Google Scholar

    1420.

    E. Végh-Neubrandt 1969. Bemerkungen zur Gattung Paramegalodus und Aufstellung des neuen Genus Rhaetomegalodon. Anzeiger der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 106(1–14):120–125. Google Scholar

    1421.

    E. Végh-Neubrandt 1974. Uj Megalodontacea fajok a magyarorszagi fels triaszbol [Megalodontacea new species from the Upper Triassic of Hungary]. Földtani Közlöny [Bulletin of the Hungarian Geological Society] 104:10–39. In Hungarian. Google Scholar

    1422.

    E. Végh-Neubrandt 1982. Triassische Megalodontaceae. Entwicklung, Stratigraphie und Paläontologie. Akadémiai Kiadó. Budapest. 526 p. Google Scholar

    1423.

    E. Végh-Neub randt , J. F. Dumont , Marcel Gutnic , Jean Marcoux , Olivier Monod , & André Poisson . 1976. Megalodontidae du Trias supérieur dans la Chaine Taurique (Turquie meridionale). Geobios 9(2):199–222. Google Scholar

    1424.

    Sergio. Venzo 1934. Il Ladinico superiore dell'Isola di Rodi (Egeo), II. La fauna. Palaeontographia Italica 34:142–170. Google Scholar

    1425.

    Sergio. Venzo 1942. Trigonia (Laevitrigonia) stefaninii n.sp. del batoniano dell'Oltregiuba; revisione del sottogenere e sua distribuzione. Atti della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale de Milano 81:210–229. Google Scholar

    1426.

    J. A. Vera 1994. Estratigrafía. Principios y Métodos. Ed. Rueda. Madrid. 806 p. Google Scholar

    1427.

    Luis Vía , & J. F. Villalta . 1975. Restos de crustáceos decápodos en el Triásico de Montral-Alcover (Tarragona). Boletín Geológico y Minero LXXXVI–V:485–497. Google Scholar

    1428.

    Luis Vía , J. F. Villalta , & Mateu Esteban . 1977. Paleontología y Paleoecología de los yacimientos fosilíferos del Muschelkalk Superior entre Alcover y Montral (Montañas de Prades, Provincia de Tarragona). Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 4:247–256. Google Scholar

    1429.

    O. S. Vialov 1936. Sur la classification des huitres. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR (series 2) 4(1):17–20. Google Scholar

    1430.

    G. Vigh 1914. Adatok az esztergomvidéki triász ismeretéhez [Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Trias in Komitate Esztergom]. Földtani Közlony (Geologische Mitteilungen) 44(10–12):572–577 + 599–604. Google Scholar

    1431.

    Tomas Villamil , E. G. Kauffman , & H. A. Leanza . 1998. Epibio nt habitation patterns and their implications for life habits and orientation among trigonhd bivalves. Lethaia 31:43–56. Google Scholar

    1432.

    Carmina. Virgilli 1958. El triásico de los Catalánides. Boletín del Instituto Geológico y Minero de España 69:1–831. Google Scholar

    1433.

    H. E. Vokes 1945. Supraspecific groups of the Pelecypod Family Corbulidae. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 86(1):1–32. Google Scholar

    1434.

    H. E. Vokes 1956. Notes on the Nucinellidae (Pelecypoda) with description of a new species from the Eocene of Oregon. Journal of Paleontology 30(3):652–671. Google Scholar

    1435.

    H. E. Vokes 1967. Genera of the Bivalvia: A systematic and bibliographic catalogue. Bulletins of American Paleontology 51(232):[103–111] + 112–394. Google Scholar

    1436.

    H. E. Vokes 1980. Genera of the Bivalvia: a Systematic and Bibliographic Catalogue (Revised and Updated). Paleontological Research Institution. Ithaca. 307 p. Google Scholar

    1437.

    N. S. Voronetz 1936. Mezozoiskaya fauna Kharaulakhskogo khrebta [The Mesozoic fauna of the Kharaulakh mountain range]. Trudy arkt. nauchno-issled. Institut [Transactions of the Arctic Institution] 37:7–36. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1438.

    N. S. Voronetz 1938. Fauna morskogo mezozoia Bureinskogo Basseina. Mater. po Geol. Bureinskogo Kamennoug. Basseina. 2 (1937). Trudy VIMS 123:47–85. Google Scholar

    1439.

    Attila. Vörös 1971. The lower and middle Jurassic bivalves of the Villany Mountains. Annales Universitatis Scientiarum Budapestinensis de Rolando Eoetvoes Nominatae, Sectio Geoligica 14:167–208. Google Scholar

    1440.

    Attila. Vörös 1981. A survey of the Rhaetian (Upper Triassic) Bivalvia from Borzavár (Bakony Mts., Hungary). Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 73:33–54. Google Scholar

    1441.

    Attila Vörös , & József Pálfy . 2002. New data to the stratigraphy of the Pelsonian Substage at Köveskál (Middle Triassic, Balaton Highland, Hungary). Fragmenta Palaeontologica Hungarica 20:53–60. Google Scholar

    1442.

    V. F. Vozin , & V. V. Tikhomirova . 1964. Polevoi atlas dvystorchatkh i goloxonogikh molliuskov Triasovykh otlozhenii severo-vostoka SSSR [Field atlas of Bivalvia and Cephalopoda in the Triassic deposits of northeastern USSR]. Institute of Geology, Siberian Branch, USSR Academy of Sciences. Moscow. 94 p. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1443.

    Dang. Vu Khuc 1977a. A revision of certain bivalve genera from the Upper Triassic of North Vietnam. Doklady Akademia Nauk USSR 232(3):676–679. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1444.

    Dang. Vu Khuc 1977b. Novyy rod Songdaella (Bivalvia) iz verkhnetriasovykh otlozheniy Severnogo V'yetnama [The new genus Songdaella (Bivalvia) from the Upper Triassic of North Vietnam]. Paleontologkheskii Zhurnal (2):49–56 [= Paleontological Journal 11(2):179–187]. Google Scholar

    1445.

    Dang Vu-Khuc , A. S. Dagys , L. D. Kiparisova , N. B. Nguyen , T. C. Bao , & I. N. Srebrodolskaia . 1965. Les Fossiles caractéristiques du Trias du Nord Viêt-Nam. Direction Générale de Géologie de la RDV. Hanoi. 117 p. Google Scholar

    1446.

    Dang Vu Khuc , & D. T. Huyen . 1998. Triassic correlation of the Southeast Asian mainland. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 143:285–291. Google Scholar

    1447.

    Lukas. Waagen 1907. Die Lamellibranchiaten der Pachycardientuffe der Seiser Alm nebst vergleichend paläontologischen und phylogenetischen Studien. Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 18(2):1–180. Google Scholar

    1448.

    T. R. Waller 1978. Morphology, morphoclines and a new classification of the Pteriomorphia (Mollusca: Bivalvia). Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 284:345–365. Google Scholar

    1449.

    T. R. Waller 2006. Phylogeny of families in the Pectinoidea (Mollusca: Bivalvia): importance of the fossil record. In Bieler FLS Rüdiger , ed., Bivalvia - a look at the Branches. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society 148:313–342. Google Scholar

    1450.

    T. R. Waller , & Louie Marincovich Jr . 1992. New species of Camptochlamys and Chlamys (Mollusca: Bivalvia: Pectimdae) from near the Cretaceous/ Tertiary boundary at Ocean Point, North Slope, Alaska. Journal of Paleontology 66(2):215–227. Google Scholar

    1451.

    T. R. Waller , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 1998. New marine Middle Triassic bivalves from the New Pass Range, west-central Nevada. Abstracts with Programs - Geological Society of America 30(7):287. Google Scholar

    1452.

    T. R. Waller , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 2005. Middle Triassic Pteriomorphian Bivalvia (Mollusca) from the New Pass Range, West-Central Nevada: Systematics, Biostratigraphy, Paleoecology and Paleobiogeography. Journal of Paleontology [Memoir Paleontological Society 61] 79(1):64 p. Google Scholar

    1453.

    J. C. Walter 1953. Paleontology of Rustler Formation, Culberson County, Texas. Journal of Paleontology 27(5):679–702. Google Scholar

    1454.

    Karl. Walther 1927. Zwölf Tafeln der verbreitetsten Fossilien aus dem Buntsandstein und Muschelkalk der Umgebung von Jena, 2nd ed. Verlag von Gustav Fischer. Jena. 47 p. Google Scholar

    1455.

    Wang Mingqian . 1993. Bivalve fauna from Uppermost Permian and Lowermost Triassic of Fenghai, Yong'an, Fujian. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(4):458–476. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1456.

    Wang Xiaofeng , Gerard H. Bachmann , Hans Hagdorn , P. M. Sanders , Gilles Cuny , Chen Xiaohong , Wang Chuanshang , Chen Lide , Cheng Long , Meng Fansong , & Xu Guanghong . 2008. The Upper Triassic black shales of the Guanling Area, Guizhou Province, South-West China: a unique marine reptile and pelagic crinoid fossil lagerstätte. Palaeontology 51(1):27–61. Google Scholar

    1457.

    Wang Yigang , & P. L. Smith . 1986. Sinemurian (Early Jurassic) ammonite fauna from the Guangdong Region of Southern China. Journal of Paleontology 60(5):1075–1085. Google Scholar

    1458.

    Wang Yue , Shen Shuzhong , Cao Changqun , Wang Wei , Charles Henderson , & Jin Yugan . 2006. The Wuchiapingian—Changhsingian boundary (upper Permian) at Meishan of Changxing County, South China. Journal of Asian Earth Sciences 26(6):575–583. Google Scholar

    1459.

    P. D. Ward , G. H. Garrison , J. W. Haggart , D. A. Kring , & M. J. Beattie . 2004. Isotopic evidence bearing on Late Triassic extinction events, Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia, and implications for the duration and cause of the Triassic/Jurassic mass extinction. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 224:589–600. Google Scholar

    1460.

    Geoffrey Warrington , & H. C. Ivimey-Cook . 1990. Biostrarigraphy of the Late Triassic and Early Jurassic: A review of type sections in Southern Britain. Les Cahiers de l'Université Catholique de Lyon (série Sciences) 3:207–213. Google Scholar

    1461.

    Manfred. Warth 1990. The bivalves of the Schilfsandstein (Upper Triassic, Carnian, Middle Keuper) of Southwest Germany and their stratigraphical range. Neues Jarbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 181(1–3):107–115. Google Scholar

    1462.

    Manfred. Warth 1994. Vorkommen von “Perna” keuperina Blanckenhorn (Lamellibranchiata) in der Rottweiler Bank (Stubensandstein, Nor, Trias) von Baden-Wurttemberg (SW Germany). Stuttgarter Beitraege zur Naturkunde Serie B (Geologie und Palaeontologie) 212:1–13. Google Scholar

    1463.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1958. The occurrence of Atomodesma Beyrich in New Zealand. New Zealand of Geology and Geophysics 1:166–177. Google Scholar

    1464.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1959. Notes on New Zealand species of Atomodesma Beyrich. New Zealand of Geology and Geophysics 2:262–264. Google Scholar

    1465.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1960. Some Carnian pelecypods from New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand 88(3):425–442. Google Scholar

    1466.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1963. Etheripecten, a new aviculopectinid genus from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 6:193–196. Google Scholar

    1467.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1964. Palaeotaxodont bivalves from the Permian of New Zealand. Palaeontology 7(4):630–655. Google Scholar

    1468.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1966. On the validity of the Permian bivalve family Pachydomidae Fischer (1887). Journal of the Geological Society of Australia 13(2):543–559, pl. 15–17. Google Scholar

    1469.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1969. The Permian bivalve genera Myonia, Megadesmus, Vacunella and thier allies and their occurrences in New Zealand. Paleontological Bulletin, New Zealand Geological Survey 41:141 p. Google Scholar

    1470.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1978. Permian brachiopoda and Mollusca from North-West Nepal. Palaeontographica, Abteilung A, Paläozoologíe - Stratigraphie 160(1–6):1–175. Google Scholar

    1471.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1979a. The Upper Triassic bivalve Oretia Marwick 1953 (Note). New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 22(5):621–625. Google Scholar

    1472.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1979b. A new species of Permophorus Chavan (Bivalvia) from the early Triassic of New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 22(6):743–749. Google Scholar

    1473.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1980a. Permian bivalves of New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 10(1):97–133. Google Scholar

    1474.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1980b. A new bivalve species (Buchiidae) from the Lower Triassic of New Zealand. Alcheringa 4:1–10. Google Scholar

    1475.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1983. Systematic description of Permian brachiopods, bivalves and gastropods below Wall Sandstone Member, northern Bowen Basin. Papers - Department of Geology, University of Queensland 10(3):155–179. Google Scholar

    1476.

    J. B. Waterhouse 1987. Late Palaeozoic Mollusca and correlations from the Southeast Bowen Basin, East Australia. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 198:129–233. Google Scholar

    1477.

    J. B. Waterhouse 2000. Early Triassic Pectinidina (Mollusca: Bivalvia) from Dolpo and Manang, Nepal Himalaya. Records of the Canterbury Museum 14:155–186. Google Scholar

    1478.

    J. B. Waterhouse 2002. The stratigraphic succession and structure of Wairaki Downs, New Zealand and its implications for Permian biostratigraphy and marine Permian of eastern Australia and New Zealand. Earthwise 4:1–262. Google Scholar

    1479.

    J. B. Waterhouse 2008. Aspects of the evolutionary record for fossils of the Bivalve subclass Pteriomorphia Beurlen. Earthwise 8:220 p. Google Scholar

    1480.

    J. B. Waterhouse , & Chen Zhong-qiang . 2006. Stratigraphy and Mollusca of the Late Permian Senja Formation, Manang area, Nepal Himalaya. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 275(1–3):55–96. Google Scholar

    1481.

    Hugh. Watson 1930. On the anatomy and affinities of Plicatula. Malacological Society of London, Proceedings 19:25–30. Google Scholar

    1482.

    J. S. Watson 1982. The occurrence of Discinisca on Dacryomya ovum: An example of commensalism from the Upper Lias of Yorkshire. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 44:45–51. Google Scholar

    1483.

    Wen Shixuan . 1982. Jurassic Bivalvia of Xlzang. Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Chinese Academy of Sciences, ed., Paleontology of Xizang. In the collection: The series of the scientific expedition to the QinghaiXizang Plateau, Book IV. Science Press. Beijing, p. 225–254. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1484.

    Wen Shi-xuan . 1999. Cretaceous bivalve biogeography in Qinghai-Xizang Plateau. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 38(1):1–30. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1485.

    Wen Shi-xuan , Lan Xiu , Chen Jin-hua , Zhang Zuo-ming , Chen Chu-chen , & Gu Chi-wei . 1976. Fossil Lamellibranchia from the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. In X. Lan & C. Chen , eds., A report of scientific expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma region (1966–1968), Paleontology, Fasc. 3. Science Press. Beijing, p. 1–210. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    1486.

    I. M. West 2007. Burton Bradstock—Bridport Sands and Inferior Oolite. Geology of the Wessex Coast,  http://www.soton.ac.uk/imw/burton.htm. Checked April 2012. Google Scholar

    1487.

    G. E. G. Westermann 1970. Occurrence of Monotis sub circularis Gabb in Central Chile and the dispersal of Monotis (Triassic Bivalvia). Pacific Geology 2:35–40. Google Scholar

    1488.

    G. E. G. Westermann 2000. Marine faunal realms of the Mesozoic: review and revision under the new guidelines for biogeographic classification and nomenclature. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 163:49–68. Google Scholar

    1489.

    G. E. G. Westermann , & Kazem Seyed-Emami . 1981. Occurrence of the Upper Triassic bivalve Monotis in Iran. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 55(2):173–174. Google Scholar

    1490.

    G. E. G. Westermann , & Harish Verman . 1967. The Norian Pine River Bridge section, British Columbia and the succession of Monotis. Journal of Paleontology 41(3):798–803. Google Scholar

    1491.

    J. O. Westwood 1840. Observations on the genus Derbe of Fabricius. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London 1:82–85. Google Scholar

    1492.

    C. A. White 1887. On new generic forms of Cretaceous Mollusca and their relation to other forms. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings 39:32–37, pl. 2. Google Scholar

    1493.

    Robert Parr. Whitfield 1885. Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchia of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey. U. S. Geological Survey Monograph 9: 338 p., 34 pl., map. Google Scholar

    1494.

    Robert Parr. Whitfield 1902. Description of a new form of Myalina from the Coal Measures of Texas. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 16(4):63–66. Google Scholar

    1495.

    P. B. Wignall 1990. Benthic palaeoecology of the upper Jurassic Kimmeridge Clay of England. Special Papers in Palaeontology 43:74 p. Google Scholar

    1496.

    P. B. Wignall , & D. P. G. Bond . 2008. The end-Triassic and Early Jurassic mass extinction records in the British Isles. Proceedings of the Geologists' Association 119:73–84. Google Scholar

    1497.

    P. B. Wignall , R. Morante , & Robert Newton . 1998. The Permo-Triassic transition in Spitsbergen: 13Corg chemostratigraphy, Fe and S geochemistry, facies, fauna and trace fossils. Geological Magazine 135(1):47–62. Google Scholar

    1498.

    P. B. Wignall , & M. J. Simms . 1990. Pseudoplankton. Palaeontology 33(2):359–378. Google Scholar

    1499.

    P. B. Wignall , & R. J. Twitchett . 2002. Permian—Triassic sedimentology of Jameson Land, East Greenland: incised submarine channels in an anoxic basin. Journal of the Geological Society, London 159:691–703. Google Scholar

    1500.

    P. B. Wignall , J. P. Zonneveld , R. J. Newton , Ken Amor , M. A. Sephton , & S. Hartley . 2007. The end Triassic mass extinction record of Willisten Lake, British Columbia. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 253:385–40. Google Scholar

    1501.

    Otto. Wilckens 1927. Contributions to the Palaeontology of the New Zealand Trias. Palaeontological Bulletin 12:65 p. Google Scholar

    1502.

    Rudolf E. Wilckens 1909. Paläontologische Untersuchung triadischer Faunen aus der Umgebung von Predazzo in Südtirol. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorisch-medizinischen Vereins zu Heidelberg (neue folge) 10:81–230. Google Scholar

    1503.

    J. Wilkes 1810. Conchology. In Encylopaedia Londinensis; or, Universal Dictionary of Arts, Sciences, and Literature 5. J. Adlard. London, p. 14–41. Google Scholar

    1504.

    C. P. N. Wilton 1830. Memoir on the geology of the shore of the Severn, in the parish of Awre, Glocestershire. Quarterly Journal of Science, Literature and Art (Royal Institute, London) 72:64–73. Google Scholar

    1505.

    Alexander. Winchell 1862. Description of Fossils from the Marshall and Huron Groups of Michigan. Proceedings of the Academia of Natural Sciences. Philadelphia 33:405–430. Google Scholar

    1506.

    G. G. Winkler 1859. Die Schichten der Avicula contorta inner- und ausserhalb der Alpen. Habilitationschrift Univers. München. 51 p., 2 pl. Google Scholar

    1507.

    G. G. Winkler 1861. Der Oberkeuper, nach Studien in den bayrischen Alpen. Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gessellschaft XIII:459–521. Google Scholar

    1508.

    G. G. Winkler 1886. Neue Nachweise über den unteren Lias in den bairischen Alpen. Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie II:1–34. Google Scholar

    1509.

    E. Wirth 1936. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Trias in der Provinz Szechuan, West-China. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen B 75:412–445. Google Scholar

    1510.

    H. L. Wissmann , & G. V. Münster . 1841. Beiträge zur Geognosie und Petrefakten-Kundes der Südöstlichen Tirol's, vozuglich der Schichten von St. Cassian, IV. Bayreuth. 152 p., 16 pl. Google Scholar

    1511.

    P. W. von Wittenburg 1908. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Werfener Schichten Südtirols. Abhandlungen der Geologie und Paläontologie (new series) 8(5):44 p. Google Scholar

    1512.

    P. W. von Wittenburg 1909. Einige Lamellibranchiata der Salt Range, mit Berücksichtigung der Lamellibranchiata der Süd-Ussuri-Gebietes. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie 1:6–13. Google Scholar

    1513.

    S. F. von Wöhrmann 1889. Die Fauna der sogenannten Cardita-und Raibler-Schichten in den Nordtiroler und bayerischen Alpen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 39:181–258. Google Scholar

    1514.

    S. F. von Wöhrmann 1894. Die Raibler Schichten nebst kritischen Zusammenstellung ihrer Fauna. Jahrbuch der k.k. Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Wien 43(3–4):617–768. Google Scholar

    1515.

    S. F. von Wöhrmann , & E. Koken . 1892. Die Fauna der Raibler Schichten von Schlernplateau. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft (Hannover) 44:167–223, Taf. 6–10. Google Scholar

    1516.

    Searles Valentine. Wood 1839. Descriptions of the species of the genus Lima, from the Coralline Crag, in the cabinet of Searles Valentine Wood, Esq., late Curator to the Geological Society of London. Magazine of Natural History (new series) 3(29):233–236, pl. 3. Google Scholar

    1517.

    Searles Valentine. Wood 1840. On the fossil shells of the crag. Magazine of Natural History 4(5):230–234, pl. 13. Google Scholar

    1518.

    Searles Valentine. Wood 1851–1882. A Monograph of the Crag Mollusca, or descriptions of shells from the middle and upper Tertiaries of the east of England. The Palaeontographical Society Monographs, London. Vol. II, Bivalves, p. 1–150, pl. 1–12 [1851]; p. 151–216, pl. 13–20 [1853]; p. 217–342, pl. 21–31 [1857]; [note], p. 1–2 [1861]. Vol. III, Supplement, Bivalves, p. 99–231, pl. 7–11 and Addendum Plate [1874]. Vol. IV, Second Supplement, title page, preface, p. 1–58, pl. 1–6 [May, 1879]. Third Supplement, p. 1–24, pl. 1 [1882]. Google Scholar

    1519.

    W. P. Woodring 1925. Contributions to the Geology and Palaeontology of the West Indies. Miocene Mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Pelecypods and Scaphopods. Carnegie Institution Publication. Carnegie Institution of Washington, D.C. 366:1–122, 28 pl. Google Scholar

    1520.

    M. A. Woods , & T. E. Yancey . 2004. Wallowaconcha in the United Arab Emirates—a Late Triassic bivalve a long way from home. In Abstracts, 48th Annual Meeting The Paleontological Association. Newsletters 57:193–194. Google Scholar

    1521.

    S. P. Woodward 1868. A Manual of the Mollusca: a treatise on recent and fossil shells, with an Appendix of recent and fossil conchological discoveries to the present time by Ralph Tate, 2nd edit. Virtue & Co. London. Appendix, 86 p. Google Scholar

    1522.

    A. D. Wright , & M. J. Benton . 1987. Trace fossils from Rhaetic shore-face deposits of Staffordshire. Palaeontology 30(2):407–428. Google Scholar

    1523.

    Wu Fa-ming . 1985. New material of bivalves from the Early Triassic in Fujian. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 24(4):395–401. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1524.

    Shunbao. Wu 1981. Notes on the Jurassic System and bivalves of Fengjiachong-Lingling, Hunan. Geological Review 27(5):375–383. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1525.

    Wu Shunbao , Li Zhiming , Guo Gang , & Tong Jinnan . 2005. Lower Triassic bivalve sequence of Chaohu, Anhui Province. Albertiana 33(1):91. Google Scholar

    1526.

    F. X. Wulfen 1793. Abhandlungen von kärnthnerischen pfauenschweifigen Helmintholith oder opalisierenden Muschelmarmor. J. Palm. Erlangen. 125 p. Google Scholar

    1527.

    Adolf. Wurm 1911. Untersuchungen über den Geologischen Bau und die Trias von Aragonien. Zeitschrift der Deutsche Geolgische Gesellschaft 63:37–175. Google Scholar

    1528.

    Adolf. Wurm 1913. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der iberisch balearischen Triasprovinz. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorisch-Medizinischen Vereins zu Heidelberg, N. F. 12(4):477–599. Google Scholar

    1529.

    S. A. Yamani 1983. Die Bivalvenfauna der Schwammkalke von Biburg (Oberoxford, Südliche Frankenalb) Pteriomorphia II. Mitteilungen der Bayerischen Staatssammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie 23:3–33. Google Scholar

    1530.

    T. E. Yancey 1978. Brachiopods and molluscs of the lower Permian Arcturus Group, Nevada and Utah. Part 1: Brachiopods, scaphopods, rostroconchs, and bivalves. Bulletins of American Paleontology 74(303):253–367. Google Scholar

    1531.

    T. E. Yancey 1985. Bivalvia of the H. S. Lee formation (Permian) of Malaysia. Journal of Paleontology 59(5):1286–1297. Google Scholar

    1532.

    T. E. Yancey , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 1987. Alatoform megalodontid bivalves from the Late Triassic of eastern Oregon. Abstracts with Programs of the Geological Society of America 19(7):901. Google Scholar

    1533.

    T. E. Yancey , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 1996. Giant alatoform bivalves of the Late Triassic in western North America. Abstracts with Programs of the Geological Society of America 28(7):430. Google Scholar

    1534.

    T. E. Yancey , & G. D. Stanley Jr . 1999. Giant alatoform bivalves in the Upper Triassic of Western North America. Palaeontology 42(1):1–23. Google Scholar

    1535.

    T. E. Yancey , G. D. Stanley Jr ., W. E. Piller , & M. A. Woods . 2005. Biogeography of the Late Triassic wallowaconchid megalodontoid bivalves. Lethaia 38:351–365. Google Scholar

    1536.

    Yang Fengqing , Peng Yuanqia , & Gao Yongqun . 2001. Study on the Late Permian Claraia in South China. Science in China (series D) 44(9):797–807. Google Scholar

    1537.

    Yang Shouren , Wang Xinping , & Hao Weicheng . 1986. Early Triassic bivalve assemblage of western Guangxi. Journal of Stratigraphy 10(2):88–97. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1538.

    Yang Zunyi , & Yin Hongfu . 1979. Marine Triassic faunas from Shihchienfeng Group in the northern Weihe River basin, Shaanxi Province. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18(5):465–474. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1539.

    Yang Zunyi , Yin Hongfu , Wu Shunbao , Yang Fengqing , Ding Meihua , & Xu Guirong . 1987. Permian-Triassic boundary stratigraphy and fauna of South China. Peoples Republic of China Ministry of Geology and Mineral Resources, Geological Memoirs 2(6):295–379. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1540.

    Yao Huazhou , Sha Jingeng , Duan Qifa , Niu Zhijun ., Zeng Bofu , & Zhang Renjie . 2003. A new genus Quemocuomegalodon of Megalodontidae from the Upper Triassic in the source area of the Yangtze river, Western China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 42(3):393–407. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1541.

    Yao Huazhou , Zhang Renjie , John Pojeta , Sha Jingeng , & Wang Jianxiong . 2007. Late Triassic megalodontids (Bivalvia) from the Headwaters of the Yangtze River, Qjnghai Province, West China. Journal of Paleontology 81(6):1327–1347. Google Scholar

    1542.

    Yao Zhaoqi , Xu Jun-tao , Zheng Zhuoguan , Zhao Xiugu , & Mou Zhuangguan . 1980. Biostratigraphy of Late Permian and the boundary of Permian-Triassic in western Guizhou and eastern Yunnan. In Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontonlogy, Academia Sinica, eds., The Palaeontology and the Coal-Bearing Strata of Late Permian in Western Guizhou and Eastern Yunnan. Science Press. Beijing, p. 1–69. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    1543.

    J. M. Yarnell , George Stanley , & C. J. R. Hart . 1999. New paleontological investigations of Upper Triassic shallow-water reef carbonates (Lewes River Group) in the Whitehorse area, Yukon. In C. F. Roots & D. S. Emond , eds., Yukon Exploration and Geology 1998. Exploration and Geological Services Division, Yukon, Indian and Northern Affairs Canada, p. 179–184. Google Scholar

    1544.

    S. Yehara 1921. On some new species of Trigonia from the Lias of Province Nagato, and the Cretaceous of Province Awa. Japanese Journal of Geological Society 28:7–11. (*) Google Scholar

    1545.

    Yin Hongfu . 1974. Middle-Upper Triassic lamellibranchs from Qjngyan and Zengfeng of Guizhou Province. Geological Science and Technology Information 5:19–60. In Chinese. (*) Google Scholar

    1546.

    Yin Hongfu . 1983. Uppermost Permian (Changxingian) Pectinacea from South China. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigrafia 88(3):337–386. Google Scholar

    1547.

    Yin Hongfu . 1985. Bivalves near the Permian-Triassic boundary in south China. Journal of Paleontology 59(3):572–600. Google Scholar

    1548.

    Yin Hongfu . 1990. Paleogeographical distribution and stratigraphical range of the Lower Triassic Claraia, Pseudoclaraia and Eumorphotis (Bivalvia). Journal of China University of Geoscience 1(1):98–110. Google Scholar

    1549.

    Yin Hongfu , & Nie Zhetong . 1990. Triassic bivalves of the Ngari Area. In Z. Yang & Z. Nie , eds., Paleontology of Ngari, Tibet (Xizang). The China University of Geosciences Press. Beijing, p. 100–113. In Chinese with English summary, p. 254–257. (*) Google Scholar

    1550.

    Yin Hongfu , & Yin Jia-ren . 1983. Bivalves. In Yang Zun-yi , Yin Hong-fu , Xu Gui-rong , Wu Shun-bao , He Yuan-liang , Liu Guang-cai , & Yin Jiaren , eds., Triassic of the South Qilian Mountains. Geological Publishing House. Beijing, p. 128–175. In Chinese. (*) Google Scholar

    1551.

    Yin Jiarun , & Raimond Enay . 2000. The Earliest Jurassic psilocerarids in the Eastern Tethyan Himalaya, South Tibet. Earth and Planetary Sciences 331:601–608. Google Scholar

    1552.

    Yin Jiarun , Raimond Enay , & Wan Xiaoqiao . 1999. The first report of the Late Triassic—Early Jurassic passage beds in the Eastern Tethyan Himalaya dans l'Himalaya tethysien oriental. Comptes Rendus de l'Academie des Sciences, ser. IIA, Earth and Planetary Science 329(2):125–133. Google Scholar

    1553.

    Yin Jiarun , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 2005. Late Triassic—Jurassic bivalves from volcanic sediments of the Lhasa block, Tibet. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 48:555–576. Google Scholar

    1554.

    Yin Jiarun , & C. A. McRoberts . 2006. Latest Triassic-Earliest Jurassic bivalves of the Germig Formation from Lanongla (Tibet, China). Journal of Paleontology 80(1):104–120. Google Scholar

    1555.

    Yin Jiarun , Paul L. Smith , József Pálfy , & Raymond Enay . 2007. Ammonoids and the Triassic/Jurassic boundary in the Himalayas of Southern Tibet. Palaeontology 50(3):711–737. Google Scholar

    1556.

    Yin Jiarun , Yao Huazhou , & Sha Jingeng . 2004. First record of the Early Jurassic Lupherella fauna (Bivalvia) in eastern Guangdong, southeast China. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 47:321–326. Google Scholar

    1557.

    Yin Yugan , Wang Yue , Charles Henderson , B. R. Wardlaw , Shen Shuzhong , & Cao Changqun . 2006. The Global Boundary Stratotype Section and Point (GSSP) for the base of Changhsingian Stage (upper Permian). Episodes 29(3):175–182. Google Scholar

    1558.

    Matajiro. Yokoyama 1904. On some Jurassic fossils from Rikuzen. Journal of the College of Sciences, Imperial University, Tokyo 18(6):1–13, pl. 1–2. Google Scholar

    1559.

    C. M. Yonge 1953. Form and habit in Pinna carnea Gmelin. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 237:335–374. Google Scholar

    1560.

    G. Young , & J. Bird . 1822. A Geological Survey of the Yorkshire coast: Describing the Strata and Fossils Occurring between the Humber and the Tees, from the German Ocean to the Plain of York, [first edition] R. Kirby and Longman & Co. London, p. 1–235, 17 pl. Google Scholar

    1561.

    V. A. Zakharov 1962. Novye Monotidae nizhnego Leiasa s poberezhya Okhotskogo Mory a i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie [New Monotidae from the Lower Lias of the Okhotsk Sea coast and their stratigraphic significance]. Geologiya i Geofizika 3:23–31. In Russian with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1562.

    V. A. Zakharov 1965. New Upper Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous Camptonectid (Pectinidae, Bivalvia) from Arctic Siberia. In V. N. Saks , ed., Stratigraphy and Paleontology of the Mesozoic deposits of Northern Siberia. Nauka. Moscow. p. 72–80. In Russian. Google Scholar

    1563.

    V. A. Zakharov , Yu. I. Bogomolov , V. I. Il'ina , A. G. Konstantinov , N. I. Kurushin , N. K. Lebedeva , S. V. Meledina , B. L. Nikitenko , E. S. Sobolev , & B. N. Shurygin . 1997. Boreal zonal standard and biostratigraphy of the Siberian Mesozoic. Russian Geology and Geophysics 38(5):965–993. Google Scholar

    1564.

    V. A. Zakharov , N. I. Kurushin , & V. P. Pokhialainen . 1996. Paleobiogeographic criteria of terrane geodynamics of North eastern Asia in Mesozoic. Russian Geology and Geophysics 37(11):1–22. Google Scholar

    1565.

    V. A. Zakharov , B. N. Shurygin , V. I. Il'ina , & B. L. Nikitenko . 2006. Pliensbachian-Toarcian biotic turnover in North Siberia and the Arctic Region. Stratigraphy and Geological Correlation 14(4):399–417. Google Scholar

    1566.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1963. Beiträge zur Paläontologie der nordalpinen Riffe. Zur Kenntnis der Fauna des oberrhätischen Riffkalkes von Adnet, Salzburg (exkl. Riffbildner). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 66:207–259. Google Scholar

    1567.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1967. Beiträge zur Paläontologie nordalpiner Riffe. Die Fauna der Zlambach-Mergel der Fischwiese bei Aussee, Steiermark. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums Wien 71:413–480. Google Scholar

    1568.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1969. Bekraege zur Palaeontologie der nordalpinen Riffe; rhaetomegalodonten aus dem Dachsteinkalk der niederooesterreichischen Voralpen. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 73:141–159. Google Scholar

    1569.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1972. Cornucardia hornigii (Bittner) in einer “Dachsteinkalk-Fazies” der Nordalpen. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 76:587–603. Google Scholar

    1570.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1973. Otapiria (Monotidae, Bivalvia) aus der alpinen Trias. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 77:149–158. Google Scholar

    1571.

    Helmuth. Zapfe 1981. Ein eigenartiges Dicerocardium (Bivalvia) aus der obersten Trias der Tethys. Anzeiger der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 118(5):112–119. Google Scholar

    1572.

    Rinaldo. Zardini 1981. Fossili Cassiani (Trias Medio-Superiore). Atlante dei Bivalvi della Formazione di S. Cassiano raccolti nella regione Dolomitica attorno a Cortino d'Ampezzo. Edizione Ghedina. Cortina d'Ampezzo. 16 p. (*) Google Scholar

    1573.

    J. C. Zenker 1833. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Urwelt. Organische Reste (Petrefacten) aus der Altenburger Braunkohlen-formation, dem Blankenburger Quadersand-stein, jenaischen bunten Sandstein und böhmischen Übergangsgebirge. Friedrich Mauke. Jena. 67 p. Google Scholar

    1574.

    Zhang Jinghua . 1983. New data of Late Triassic (Noric) bivalves from Lanping and Weixi, Yunnan. Geological Review 30(4):377–381. Google Scholar

    1575.

    Zhang Ren-jie . 1980. On the ligament area, systematics, position and evolutionary relationship of Claraia. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19(6):433–443. Google Scholar

    1576.

    Zhang Renjie , & J. Pojeta Jr . 1986. New bivalves from the Datang stage, Lower Carboniferous, Guangdong Province, China. Journal of Paleontology 60(3):669–679. Google Scholar

    1577.

    Zhang Renjie , Wang Deyou , & Zhou Zuren . 1977. Mesozoic and Cenozoic bivalves. In Hubei Institute of Geological Sciences, ed., Palaeontological Atlas of Central South China, vol. 3. Geological Publishing House. Nanjing, p. 4–65. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    1578.

    Renjie Zhang , & Yan Daoping . 1993. Stratigraphic and Paleobiogeographic summary of Carboniferous marine bivalves of China. Journal of Paleontology 67(5):850–856. Google Scholar

    1579.

    Zhang Wan-ping , & J. A. Grant-Mackie . 2001. Late Triassic—Early Jurassic palynofloral assemblages from Murihiku strata of New Zealand, and comparisons with China. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 31(3):575–683. Google Scholar

    1580.

    Zhang Yu-xiu . 1981. Late Permian bivalves from Yuanjia of Jiahe, Hunan Province. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(3):260–265. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1581.

    Zhang Zuo-ming . 1980. Discussion on the ligament structure of Claraia and its evolution. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19(6):433–443. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1582.

    Zhao Jinke , Sheng Jinzhang , Yao Zhaoqi , Liang Xiluo , Chen Chuzhen , Rui Lin , & Liao Zhuoting . 1981. The Changhsingian and Permian-Triassic boundary of south China. Bulletin of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica 2:1–112. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1583.

    Y. J. Zheng 1993. Bivalves of Early Permian Yujiabeigou Formation in Chifeng area of Nei Mongol. Memoirs of Shenyang Institute of Geology Mineral Resources Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 2:89–102. In Chinese. Google Scholar

    1584.

    Zhu Minda , J. P. Cuif , Alain Denis , & Lucien Jaillard . 1990. Aragonitic structure in a Palaeoneilo (Mollusca, Pelecypoda, Nuculid) from the upper Trias of Yunnan (south China). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 29(1):35–42. In Chinese with English abstract. Google Scholar

    1585.

    A. M. Ziegler , M. L. Huiver , & D. B. Rowley . 1997. Permian world topography and climate. In I. P. Martini , ed., Upper Glacial and Postglacial Environmental Changes-Quaternary, Carboniferous-Permian and Proterozoic. Oxford University Press. New York. p. 111–146. Google Scholar

    1586.

    C. H. von Zieten 1830–1833. Die Versteinerungen Württembergs. Stuttgart. I–VIII, 1–16, pl. 1–12 (1830); p. 17–32, pl. 13–24 (1831); p. 33–64, pl. 25–48 (1832); p. 65–102, pl. 49–72 (1833). Google Scholar

    1587.

    E. H. Zimmerman 1886. Ein neuer Monomyarier aus dem ostthüringischen Zechstein (Prospondylus liebeanus). Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin 1885:105–119. Google Scholar

    1588.

    K. A. Zittel 1864. Fossile Mollusken und Echinodermen aus Neu-Seeland. Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara um die Erde. Novara Expedition Geologischer Theil 1(2):17–28. Google Scholar

    1589.

    K. A. Zittel 1881. Handbuch der Palaeontologie. Schimper, Schenk & Scudder, eds., Abt. 1, Palaeozoologie, Band 2 [Mollusca and Arthropoda]. Oldenburg, München and Leipzig. 893 p. Google Scholar

    1590.

    K. A. Zittel , & E. Goubert . 1861. Description des fossiles du coral-rag de Glos. Journal of Conchyliologie 9:192–208. Google Scholar

    1591.

    Helmunt. Zorn 1971. Die Triasfauna der Tessiner Kalkalpen; XXI. Paläontologische, stratigraphische und sedimentologische Untersuchungen des Salvatoredolomits. (Mitteltrias) der Tessiner Kalkalpen. Schweizerische Paläontologische Abhandluungen 91:1–90. Google Scholar
    Copyright © 2014, The University of Kansas, Paleontological Institute
    Sonia Ros-Franch, Ana Márquez-Aliaga, and Susana E. Damborenea "Comprehensive Database on Induan (Lower Triassic) to Sinemurian (Lower Jurassic) Marine Bivalve Genera and Their Paleobiogeographic Record," Paleontological Contributions 2014(8), 1-219, (10 April 2014). https://doi.org/10.17161/PC.1808.13433
    Published: 10 April 2014
    KEYWORDS
    Bivalvia
    Early Jurassic
    Paleoecology
    Paleogeography
    Triassic
    Back to Top